The Norman people and their existing descendants in the British dominions and the United States of America

Gc

929.14
N7S
1601247

M.L

REYNOLDS HISTORICAL
GENEALOGY COLLECTION

5^

l^fT'if^',„99,v,^!^^ pubuc ubrary

N COUNTY PUBUC

imiiiii|i!'!iiii[i|[

iiiiiiiiiiiiii

3 1833 01723 0944

AM' TllKlH KXISTIXG DKSCE.NP.VNT> JX

'JlIK J'.Krn<ll DU.M I.N IONS AM) TJIK

IXITLD STATKS 01' AMKRICA

•Tli«» Ttry concimccc r.:,l eoiaci^cLct of no t:ua) e\idcaco>

Hi:ni:v S. Ki\r. i^- C''».

1€01247

x2il„_-^^— -'— ■

TO THE MEMOrxY

PEECY VISCOUNT STllAXGFOPcD

PREFACE

It is the aim or the following pages to appl}- genealogy to
the illustration of English ethnolog}'. The former branch
of knowledge lias been supj»oscJ to lie exclusively Avith.in
the doniaia of the antiquary; but a closer examination
will, it is thought, show that the scientific observer, and
the historian also, may find in it cla-ses of focts which
are not beneoth their notice and investigation.

If by placir.g genealogy on a critical and historical
basis, and applying it, to ethnology, we should be enabled
to prove the fallacy of some generally received maxims
as to the ccjnpo^ition of the English nation — to sliov/
that the Norman settlement at the Conquest consisted of
something more than a sli^iht iiifusion of a foreioai
element — tiiat it involved the addition of a numerous and
mighty peojde, equalling probably a moiety of the con-
quered population — that tlie people thus introduced lias
continued to exi.-t without mei"ger or c^bsorption in any

Vlll PKEFACE. ...

Oilier race — tluit, as a race, it is asclistinguishablc iiovr as
^ it was a llioii^aiid years since, and tiiat at this Jioiir its
descendants n^ay be counted by tens of millions in tliis
_ country and in tlie I'nited States of America; if tiiis be
so, then it will be admitted tliat Engli>li etlinology is
not iminterested in the proLn-ess of critical Eno-livl.
genealogy—tliat it may fmd tliere a hitljerto nc-o-lected
series of facts, of incalcidable value to English airJ even
to foreign etlmology.

If, 'in addition to tlii';, it be ^possible to show on
historical groinids, that the earlier Xoi'lhman or Dauisli
ijninigi-ation had seated in England a people scarcely
inferior in immber to the Anglo-Saxons ; and, in tlie
absence of all evidence to the contrary-, to infer by a
process of analogical reasoning from the case of the
Normans, that this Danish race also has continued to
exist up to the present momenJ, increasing in hke I'atio
with them and the Anglo-Saxons; and that it .-onsc-
quently now rivals each of them in point of nuiubcrs ; if
this be so, history, which at present usually contemplates
ancient events in England exclusively from tJie Anglo-
Saxon point of view, and under the influence of xVnglo-
• Saxon feeling, will acquire greater breadih and impar-
tiality, and will extend to the Scandiijavian ancestors of a
majority of the English and Americari people that equit-

i>];eface. ... .- IX

able jiKlgmeut and that filial interest wliich are now'
reserved for the Anglo-Saxon ancestors of a niinorily.

Such are some of the results ^vhich may be aiiticijvjited
from tlie application of liistorical genealogy to ethnology,
in \vhicli this vrork is a first essay.

The genealogy of the Xorniaii race leads np to its
conricxion \villi tlie Danish and the Anglo-Saxon, v.'hich,
with it, form tlie three ^reat" constituents of the Eno-iish
nation. To trace that connexion it has been found
necessary to enter on the relationship between the
Gothic aud Teutonic races, which, as far as the author
is aware, has no:: as yet been treated systematically by
English writers. It is hoped, hovrever, that tlie vievrs '.
here enunciated will be found to harmonise generally
with those entertained by the most enlightened en-
quirers. . ■ ■ .. • .. - ._

The later Scandinavian or Xorma!i immigration into "■
England has formed the subject of the following pages;
the earlier Scandinavian or Danish lias been very slightly \
noticed m connexion v\-ith ii. The extent and difficulty
of the latter subject have induced the author to reserve
its further consideration for anotlicr work.

January, ]874.

CONTEIN TS.

ADDITIONAL NOTES.

I.

U.N iin. NoMExcLAUTj; OF Kacls ...... xiii

11.

On ThL KXTi-NT OF 12F D.\.\I-H DOMIMOX IN S7'j . . \iii

Tir.

On iHF Fa.mii.y hk Hastings . . . . . . xvi

CIIAPTi:}^ I

DlPtO\EnT OK int DrSCFNDANli or THE XOP.JIAN NOCII.ITT

LS England . . . . . . . l

CHAl'TER ]I. " : ■,

Discovery of tiik Descf.npanis of the Xocman CoMMONAr.TT

IN England . . . . . . , . ,26

CilAPTER III.
CiaTiciiM of Family History 50

ciiAPTi:]; IV.

f'oN>ii;rcTrvn PKiNi.in.Ls of thi- Wor.w .... C,r,

CONTEXTS.

ClIAPTKK V.

VAGI

Xaiional Cuakacxkk ok lui: Nokman SKiiLiiMExr i:^ Exc-

L.\ND ' . . . .83

ciiArTj:ii VI.

Tjii: Danish Si:iilemkni in England 101

CUAl'TEK VII.
Goriiic OiioiN OF THi: Nokmaks, Danj.^, and Anulo-Saxons.

I^KlsKNT DiFFCslON AN1« NtMf^KKS 01 TUE GoTUIO RACt . 114

Alphaii-tioal Skkies of EMsrtNG .VoKM.vN Xamfs and Familifs

taki:n fkom thf Loni'un Eo-st Of^I'.i; I)iKECior;Y . loo

ArPKX])EX.

Norman Namf.s hiom" AA lo ALL taken fi:o:i ihe Official

Lists at Somekset House . . . . . 4'y.

INDEX OF Medi.^jval Slknames in this Work . . . 4o7

AI)J)i'ri(>XAL XOTES.

I. ON THE XnMi:XCLATrKF. OF KACr^.

Tin: fonn ' Ivijlish ' in tho'i pve.^ Ji tt'od to df-^crU^-- the \n-o]H*- of Enjrlnnd
f.ir the ln_it seven cfnturiea, <liirin<r which it has bx-en Ihu? er>iplov»»d. It
U not horo ft}>pli»>d to tho iiativ«^s of Engl.ind frrm the \f-hr S^'O to the
Conquest, b.-^ennso, in tho nuth-Vs opinion, the ra."-:- ttnued ' Kiisrli.^U '
piinr to K-O fnniif»d only a ni'^ifty of the rnco so termed in 10'.'.(>, and
only forms a third of the tnce now so termed. For di<tinctno*.s' sfike,
thfT-fi.re. he n.^es * Snxon ' or ' Anglo-Sa.TOD,* 'l);:np.' and *Norn'.;\n.' to
de<crib»> the throe prr-At nnd ncT.rly equnl constituents of the present ' English '
rftce.

II. ON llli: FXTKNT OF THF DANISH POMINION IN 870.

In r'.ftrcnc*; to the remarks on this subject (paze 102), it may be ?aid
that nu extent has be.-n tht-re a-s^siirned to the Danish dominion nft»*r tho
treaty between Alfred and Outhrura in S78, which is at variance with re-
ceived opinions; and Mr. Freeman's and Mr. Pear.-on's statements may be
cittd. Th.-se emln'-iit writer? have, undoubtedly, taken a ditierent view of
the cn-.e. The former states (Norman Conque=t, i. -ISi, that 'by the terms
of the peace of Wedinore the Northmen were to evacuate \Ves.<ex and the
p;irt of Merci.i south of Watlir.g Street; they, or at iea«t thru- chiefs, were
to submit to baptism, and they were to receive the whole land beyond Wal-
ling' Street as xa^-als of the West .Saxon king. Guthrum, the D:.iii.-h kin-,
Wi-.s accord in;.' ly baptised by th^ name of yKthel.-tan ; he took pos'-essi'^'U of
hi< new d'JiDinioi;*,' I've Iti a note tho e.xaot b.-undary of the two .'■tit»-.s i.-^
detailed from the lre.'»ty exttuit in Tb'Tpe's 'Laws and Iii'tifut.-s' (i. 1,02),

xiv ■ .\r>MTi(iNAr. note?.

uhioh i^ afsiinied t.. Ij the 'poaceof Wed:iioro.' Mr. IVarsoJi (TfL-t.
Eiiirlarif^, i. l''.!') repeats llio>o strttemenl?. mid cxpnniU them by addiUL' that
by ' this R^cejuciit the whole of Mercia Ar.u rostorod to its former dL-pendeut
coudition to AVesiox.'

The author veattms to think that these able v.-rit^rs hfive not, in this
case, oxhibittd their usu.il criticid discrimination. He is unable to diviae
their rea.M.u for termiug the treaty of S78 tho 'peace' or 'trtixty ' of ' Wed-
more.* Tho trei\ty w;us actually concluded at Chippeuham, and AVcduji-re i.s
ouly mention, d by the carlie«t chronicler.s es the scene of a ceremcuy ^^the
chri;m-loo.-injr) frntuo weeks Inter, coniefiuont oa Guthrum's bapti-ni.
Thoy know ncithiag- of n 'tronty of Wedmor*»,' The cor.temporary v.riterd
are equ-dly siVnt a= to Guthruru and the Daiie? holding th*; north of Mercia.
a.-* ' va-'raU ' of.Mfred; or a-j to Guthrutn'i; obtaining ' n.-w dominion?' in
Ka>t Aa^'lia ly Jih of t'.snt Pririco. The>e storir-3 were invented at a later
date to g'lorify Kin? Alfred, ar.d ouirht not to bf> acceptvd merely ou the
outht.rity of the lat-r chrouickr-'.

Again, thp iiu:?'or cannot but woudcr that th-^ treaty of S7S b?tweo3
Guthruia and Alfred should K- confuted by the-e writers with that between
Guthruni and Alfred which is still extant. A very slight txamination would
have shown thtt the two treritie? are wholly ditferent. We learu from
Asser, the c-'iiteiui>orary and friend of King Alfred, that the trerty of
Chipp 'nham in ?r"5 comprised, after the agre«.'!nent for peace, two articles—
the sjHredy eva:'i.iti..-n of Alfred's dominions by the l»ane*, and an ui:d-r-
Inkifg by Cutluam to become Curistim, and to receive bapti^ra uuder
Alfred's sponsorship, 'Juravcrunt se citis^^ime dc sue regno exituro?,
nee non ot Godrum rex corum Chrislianitatem subire, et baptismum sub
mauu .r.lfredi regis acciperc pro:ui-it ' (A.-ser, de reb. gtstii .Klfrtdi Ann.
878). Tho Sasou Chroniele al^o states that by the tnaty the Danes under-
took to kavo Alfred'3 kingdom (thjct hie of his rice woldon). and that their
king should rr c-ivo baptism (Curou. Sax., ed. I'etrie, p. Hoi). Neither of
the conditions heie mentioned are to be found in the extant treaty; but
instead of theia we fiud an article detiuing the boundaries of the two
kirifjdom.fl, which i? not alluded to by tho e.trly writers a3 fjrming any part
of the treaty of c7S. Nor is this all that can be said. The very terms of
the extant trtaty =how that it ought not to }<- confused with the treaty of
878. It i? entitled ' the Peace that KirgAlfr-.d and King Guthruin and the
AVitan of all the Eaglieh nation, and all th- people tl;at are in T.a'^i Auglia.
ha\e ordained.' A treaty m.vie by the I'incs at Chippenham in Wilts,
could i:.it W..11 be >a.id to bo made by ' the p^ .ipl^- that are in Kiut An-lia.'

AbDi'IIO.XAL XOTKS. _ XV

It i=; eviJcat frora tlio use of tliose lerius that t]:*; Ireo.ty in which they were
jnlroduced uuist have beeu made subsequently to the Danish settlement in
y.Ait Anglin ; but the Danes did not Locolne seated in East Anglia till 580,
uccording to Asser and the Saxon Chronicle, that is, not till two years
aftt-r tlie treaty of Chippenham. Con;eque;uly, the treaty we now possess
must Lave been lattr than the treaty of Chippenham ; and the agreement
as to the boundaries passing along the Lea, Ouse, and Watliug Street, was
not made in h7S, but at a later date.

In addition to this, Mercia, south of Watling Street, is further proved to
have been the territory of the Danes after the treaty of 6^78. by the state-
ment of the Angl>Saxon writers, that the Danes fully 'executed' the
conditions of that treaty — 'qua? omnia ille et sui ut promiserunt impleve-
runt' (Asscr), and 'hie tha^t gekcstou' (Sax. Chrun.), coupled with their
statement iLimediately after, that the I'anes, ' according to their promise,'
* departed in 87"..> from Chippenham to Cirencester, and tliere remained for
one }ear.' Cirencester was in the south of Mtrcia, and yet the residence of
the Danes thero for a year was a fulfilment of their promise under the
treaty to evacuate AU'icd's 'kingdom.' Therefore South Alercia under the
treaty of S7S was not a part of that kingdom. Jlence we see at oi:ce that
Alfred wa3 not in possession of South M'.-rcia in 879, nor wa:: he in posses-
sion of any territory north of the Thames till the year SSG, when we find
Lim besieging and taking Ixiudon. 'Interim ob.-idetur a rege .ctlfix-do
urbs Lundoaia. . . . Ktiam post manus cat-^rv^e coufirmatas ibi constitui-
tur dux .Eihered a r-ge priefato cu5l>Jieudi arcem " (Ethelward Chrou.
iv. p. .J17, Ed. Petrie). Here, then, commenced the acquisition of a part of
the Dani-h dominion north of the Thames by conquest from the Danes,
afterwards ratified by treaty.

Mr. I'earsou has quoted (i, 170) a charter from the Codex Diplomaticus
(311^ to prove that Ethelred v.as appointed duke of Mercia immediately
after the treaty of 87S. This charter undoubtedly is dated 880, and is
^vntne-sod by Alfred ajjd by his daughter Elhellleda (apparently as wif.- of
Ethelred); and the latter is styled 'duke of Mtrcia;' but Mr. Keiubb; has
remarked (Cod. Dipl. ii. Preface), that a large proportion of Alfred's
charters are forgeries ; and it seems, either that the chartt- r under considenx-
tion is one of these, or elso that it.i date is an error: for in 880 Elhellleda
was, at the outside, eleven years old (Alfred having married in 808 at nine-
teen years of age), and could not then have been married, nor is it lilvely
that s'je sliould have witnessed a charter at such an age. Mr. Pearson also
produces a charter statin

>;vi ADDITIOXAL X'jTi:^.

67S, confiscatr.l l.v the Wit.an of W.^^-ex ' m.I NrcTcia;'but tliere is no
evid<ence wlMtev-rt of the dat? of thi? tr;ui«.-\ction : il no doubt took place at
a date long sub.^?.'ni''nt to 878, after A!{>.-d had acquired a jmrt of Mercia by
coTKjnest.

III. OX THE IWMILY <iF JIASTINGS.

In p. 280 the rmilr.r h;(« id^'ntiiled the hmWy of llp.-ninx^ wit]i tl-.iit of Le
Maresclial do Venoix. A diJi- not view has been taken in an t labdrate
paper on llie Halting? Family (AKh;i?olo^cal Journa], vol. xxvi.), the
general value of ^s■lucll the author de-ir-'s to acknowledge. Its identifica-
tion, however, cf tlio house of I Lusting 5 with that of Ma->oarel appears to
rest on an unsound inference. It is ar^-ued that because ^^■illia)n, son of
"Robert, t. Henry II., and hi'' .«oa K.Jph de llastiug-:, -were possessed of
estates formerly the property of the Mascarels. and because Alexander
Mascarel is expressly stated to have been 'uncle ' of "^Villism, son of Roben,
therefore liobert must have been a Mnscarel, and brother of Alexander.
But thi.sdoes not. follow: Kobert may have married the sister of Alexander
Ma^carel, in which case the lattci would bo • uncle ' of William Fit.'-
Robert; and such, no doubt, was the fact, for Ilobert was a Hasting-s, and
is mentioned t. Henry I. as 'De A'enoix,' the latter being the Xorman, and
Hastings tlie English name of the fiimily. It is needless to jro into the
question of chronology, which appears to be also adverse to this theory. The
author hopes, therefore, that he may be excused for not admitting the
identity of the Mascarel and the Hastings families as proved.

THE NOPMAN PEOPLE,

f : ■ CH":>TEE I. -:-

DISCOVERY OF TIIF ^'DAXTS OF THE XOILAfAX

iS"0 " ENGL.^XD.

The Normans wctl those fevv^ races of nieii v/hose

extraordinary mentr physical energies have exercised

a profound and enc ^ influence over the world. They
were a race of th( .e class as the Greek, the-Eoman,
or the Saracen, wl j actions fill the pages of histoiy, and
will remain, engra ;d on the memory of man as long as
humanity itself endures.

Seven centuries have elapsed since the world has known
the Kormans i\\ Englan.d under the form of a se})arate
and distin.ct rattioirality. They have been for that space
of time inextricably blended with other races in England,
and tiie rn'Klern inhabitants of this countiy are unable to
determiij.e the q.\\x\^ nationahiy to which they individually
owe their origin. Let it then be permitted to direct closer

B

/

2 THE NOR^LVX p]:orLE

atlciition to tLeXormaiis, a? tliemosl conspicuous amongst
the early races of England, anc in the first place to their
character and exploits iu the teith and eleventh centuries;.
It is licro proposed to quote tlu testimony of some of our
most eminent Jiistorians in rehtion to the Norman cha-
racter, because it possesses far nore value and authority
than any other evidence that night be collected from
otlier sources, representing as it iloes the matin-ed opinions
of men perfectly conversant wth the subject on wliich
tliey have vrrit'.cn, and ^vhos' testimony may be consi-
dered to be free from bias o" ^iudice.

The first whose descript: 'he Normaii character

deserves attention is Lord .' •, -who was himself of

Celtic origin.

' .The Xormans,' says Lord Jay, * vrere tlien the

foremost race of Christendom. valour and ferocity

liad njade them conspicuous am the rovers whom

Scandinavia had sent forth to rava^ cstern Em'ope . . .
At length one of the feeble Ik i of Charlemagne
ceded to the strangers a fertile pro' nee . . . In tliat
province they founded a mighty state, which gradually
extended its induonce over the neighbouring principalities
of Brittany and ^Maine. Without laying aside the danntless
valour v.-hich had be(m the terror of every land from the
Elbe to the ryrenees, tlie Xormans rapidly acquired all,
and more than all, tlie knowledge and refineiacnt wliich
they found in the country v/here they settled. Their
courage secm-ed their territory agniust foreif:!;n invasion.

\
\

Tin-. NORMAN PEOrLE '3

Tliey establi-hed internal order, sucii as liad been long
iiiiknc)A*,'n in the Frank Empire. Tliey cnil^raced Chris-
tianity, and with Cliristianity they learned a great part of
what the clergy had to teach. Tliey abandoned their
native speech and adr)pted tlie Fi'eneli tongue, in which
the Latin was the predominant element. They speedily
raided tlieir new language to a dignity and importance
wliich it had never possessed. They found it a barbarous
jargon, they lixed it in writing, and they employed it in
legislation, in poetry, and in roTiiance. They renounced
that brutal intemperance to whieli all the otlier branches
C)f the great German family AVc-re too much inclined . . .
That chivalrous spirit which has exercised so powerful an
influence on the politics, the morals, and manners of the
Kuropean nations was found in the liigliest exaltation
amongst the Xorman n<:)bles. These nobles were distin-
f'Tiishcd bv their frracefr.l bearipcr and insinaatino- address.

o ^ o <— o

They were distinguished also by their skill in ricgotiation
and by a natural eloquence, which they assiduously culti-
vated . . . But their chief fame was derived from their
mihtary exploits. Every country, from the Atlantic Ocean
to the Eed Sea, witnessed the prodigies of their discipline
and valour. One Norman knight, at the head of a
handful of warriors, scattered the Celts of Connaught.
Another founded the monarcliy of the Two Sicihes, and
saw the E^nperor^ -^f the E:'-t and Vrcsi fly before hi-
arms. A third, the Ulysses of the first Crusade, was
invested ])y liis fellow-sohhers v.-ith tiie sovereignly of
B -2

4 _ . THE XORM.VN PEOPLE - ' .. . "

Aiitioch: fuiu a fourth, who.^e nauic lives in tlic great
poem of Ta^so, was celebrated throughout Christendom
as the brave-t and most generous of the champions of the
Iloly Sepulchre.' ^

' The Normans,' says Mr. Freeman, ' were the Saracens
of Christendom, spreading themselves over every conier
of the world, and appearing in almost every character . . .
None knew better how to hold their own agahist pope
and prelate : the especial children of the Cliurch were as
little di.^porrcd to unconditional obedience fis the most
stifl-necked of Ghibilines.'

' To free }Zngland,' he continues, ' the Norman gave a
race of tyrants : to enslaved Sicily he gave a line of
beneficent rulers. But to England he gave also a con-
quering nobility, wliich, in a few generations, became as
truly Knglisli in England a^ it had become French in
Normandy. If he overthrew our Harolds and our
Wahheofs, he gave a Fitz-Walter and a Bigod to win
back the rights for which Harold and Waltheof had follen.
. . . Art, under his auspices, produced alike the stern
grandeur of Caen\-ind Ely, and the brilliant gorgeousness of
Palermo and Monreale. In a word, the indomitable vigour
of the Scandinavian, joined lo the buoyant vivacity of the
Gaul,])roduced the conquering and ruhng race of Europe.' '
- The destinies of this imperial, race are thus described
by a great hi-toriun : , ■ ■ . _ ^

-■ ' Lord Ma-.iu'.ay, ITi.^tor^ of En-lan.], i. IL

=» Froemari, Ili.^toiy o: tLo NoroiM Conriro^t, i. 170.

TIIE NOr.>L-\:N' PEOPLE . 5

' T]ie Normans/ says Proiide, * in occupying both
J!]nglan(l and Ireland, were but fulfilling the work for
wliicli lliey were cspeciajly qualifial and gifled. . . .
TJiey were born rulers of men, and were forced by the
same necessity which has brought the decrepit kingdoms
of Asia under the authority of England and Eussia to
take tlie management, eight centmies ago, of the anarchic
nati()ii> of Western Europe.'^

Ill conteniphiting the Xormau race, then, which became
seated in England in the eleventh century, we are to
recognise in it one of the most extraordinary manifesta-
tions of human intellect and power that the histor}- of the
world aflbrds ; and we are lience impelled at once to
demand further details of the actual hfe and attendant
conditions of a race so siugidar aiul remarkable, We are
led to eiiquiie, Wliat wc:s tlie real character and nature of
the settlement of the Normans in England? \yas it
merely the migration of a small 1)ody of nobles? Was
it, on tlie other hnnd, an immigration as truly national as
that of the Saxons had been ? AMiat was to be the
destiny of this new race? Was it, like some mere
military aristocracies, prede-tined to speedy decay, and to
ultimate extinction ? Was it to be irretrievably lost
i'.mi(l<t the masses of the nations v.'liom it had subdued?
Was its empire to fall into the hands of an alien nation-
ahty ? Are those Norman laws, institution-, language, and
natiunul attributes, which in Englaiid and America bear

' Fro-iJr TLo Er-li-b in Ircliinl, i, IC.JT. - '

0 THE NOKMAN PEOrLK

such potent tcstimoii}' to a common origin, merely the
meinori.ils of a race that has long pa-sed away, and to
whicli t]ie actual inhabitants of the-e countries boar as
i-emote a rdatinn as tliey do to the unknown races wliich
fabricated stone iniplements or ^^erc contemporaiy with
the mammotli ?

Or is the reverse of this tlie trutli ? Is the Norman
race still living — still presenting its essential cliarac-
teiistics — still great, pro-perous, progi'essive, and more
than ever multitudinons ? Is it still produchig new
nations? Is it -till in the van of human progress, yet
still advancing with llrm, practical, deliberate, and mascu-
line intelligence ?

Such are some of the que--tions which suggest them-
selves on perusing the narrative of the adventurous
exploits of the Xormans ; and tliey are questi(;)ns
which, with all the ^c^pect due to .the eminent writers
who have recorded those exploits, have not as yet
received from them the attention to which then- interest
and their im])orlance are entitled.

Mr. Freeman gives expression to the views most
prevalent on this subject. ' The indomitable vigour of the
>?candina\ian, joined to the bnoyaut vivacity of the .Gaid,
provluced the conquering and ruling race uf Europe. And
yet that race, as a race, has vanished. It has everywhere
been absorbed by tlje races which it had conquered.' ' In
Old England,' contimies the same accomplished wj-iter,
' the Xorman race has sunk beneath the inilucnce of a race

THE XOR^LVN I'EOrLE • «

less- brilliant, but more enduring than bis o^Yn. The
Norman lias vani^hed from the world, but he has indeed
left a name beliind hini.'^ So, too, Gibbon has said,
'The adventurous Kormans wlio had raised so many
trophies in France, England and Ireland, in Apulia,
Sicily, and the East, were lost in victory or ser\itude
among the vanquislied nations.'"-

These opinions are grounded on the phenomena which
meet the eye and appear on the sm-foce of society.

Historians have not as yet sufficiently considered the
Normans as a whole. They have adopted as their basis
chronicles and records which descrilje chiefly the actions
of tlic higher classes, and whose allusions to the middle
and lower classes are slight and transient, and hence we
fmd the ablest English lu.^lorians at variance on questions
of importance. To some the Norman settlement at the
Conquest presents itself in the aspect of the uugration of
a few thousands of knights and nobles, while oiheis recog-
nise in it the immigration of Normans of all classes. Yet
it is obviously of the greatest importance, in an historical
point of view, to determine whether the Normans were an
aristoci-acy or a nation. It is evident that a nation cannot
be dealt ^v•ith as if it were an aristocracy without risk of
serious error; and it may be said witli deference that if
our historians had from cuTuinstances been enabled to
devote more time and attention to leading que.->Lioiis of

» Freen-.au, ITi-tory of tlie Xorninn C.^n^'ie-t, i ^>■,9, 170.
3 Gibb->u, Dociino nr.d Fall, vii. U"5. Ed. I500.

8 TIIE XOR?.UN PEOPLE

tliis nafure, their views of history might have been m
some important respects modified.

History throvs very httle hght on the fate of the
Nonnaiis after tlie tAvelftli centiny. It does not enable
us to resolve satisfactorily the problem of their later
existence. It is not, in fact, conversant -with those
minuter and more detailed enquiries which would alone
enable it to detemiine such questions of fact. From tlie
twelfth centuiy distinctions of race in England entirely
disappear from the surface of history, and the continuance
and position of the Norman race are merely subjects
of conjecture.

The desirableness of a fresh enquiiy into the later
condition of a race so renownied will perhaps be generally
admitted. The uncertainty in which its fiite remains
involved subsequently to the twelfth century, and the con-
tradictory opinions which prevail on the subject, will
constitute a suflicient apology for an attempt to ascertain
questions of fact. But the enquiry is smTOundedby diiTi-
culties so nmneroiLs tliat tliC reluctance of autliors to
venture upon it is easily to be accounted for. It demands
a special study of subjects not particularly in\'itiDg — an
examination in detail of fact.s and circumstances appurentl}'
too tri\'ial to claim notice, and yet so numerous as to
demand sedulous application, and a considerable expendi-
ture of time. It may disturb opinions very generally
received — may create otlence in maiiy cases — and may
iiitevfere witJi the most cherislied convictions of numerous

THE NiiKALVN TEOPLE 9

fntnilies. And tliorc he- been also, till recently, a moral
iir.possihility tliat almost any aincnint of leisure could suffice
for the elucidation of iliese questions. Tliey have only
come within the reach of solution within the present
generation. In th.e preceding generation the materials
forcnquiryst ill remained almost inacces.-ible in manuscripts;
and liad not the present Minter been enabled to refer to
the Great IIolls of the Is'orman Exchequer in print, as V
edited by Mr. Stnpleton for the Society of Antiquaries
al>out thirty years since, and to realize the valuable results
of that publication, by the aid of the Index which at a
later period ^^a- comi)iled under direction of the Societe
des Antiqnairv^ de la Xoniiandic, and which appears in \
their excellent edition of the same record, it would liave
been totally jmjiossible to write the present work ; and
even the.^e mntcrial.s valuable as they are, would have been
comparatively us.'le.<s in the autlior's hands had he not,
by the merest accident, brought the Exchequer Rolls of
Normandy into juxtaposition with the English records of
the twelfth century.

The EiiiM:-h and Xornian records fin-nish, in irutl., a
singular and perhaps unique instance in Europe of the
preservation and publication of records of two diflcrent
countrie.5, of seven hundred years standing, relating to dif-
feieiit brand :(■< of the same race, and so minutelv detailed
as to enable us to trace the identity of flimilies, and even
individuals, in two count j'ies. Had we possessed either of
thr-;e clas:>es of records singly, without the other, it would

10 - TJIE N'OKMAN TEOrLE ■ '

have been impossible to trace the connexion of rnces ; and
so remarkable is the lidit which they throw on each other,
and on the race to whicli they relate, in its tv-o divisions,
that ii may be said thttt in all probabiUty there is no
parallel instance in the world. Certainly there is nothing
to correspond to it in the case of the Anglo-Saxon and
Dani-h nationalities in England, f«)r there are no records,
either in Scandinavia, or in North Germany and Holland,
■which conld throvv" light on the great masses of the English
branches of their race.

A statement of the circumstances in which the present

enquiry originated may, perhaps, be the most ap})ropriate

mode of conveying to the reader a general notion of the

"chain of reasoning wliich gradually resulted in thexonclu-

sions hereafter to"ljc detailed. . -

Some years since a relative expressed to the ^vriter a
wish that some of his leisure hours might be given to
investigations on the origin of families in wdiich they
Avere mutually interested by descent. In compliance
with that desire some attention was given to the subject
in question ; and the writer very speedily discovered that
the enquiry was not without its attendant difficulties. He
found hiir.-elf innnersed in thorny questions of all descrip-
tions, the age and authenticity of manuscripts and records,
the precise chronology of events not noticed by ordinary
l]istory, the descent of estates and their changes of denomi-
nation, the ideniil}- oi- diver-ity of cuniemporary indi-
viduals ].)caring the same name, the obsolete forms of

THK XOi^MAN ITOPLE 11

cxi-tiiig languages, ihc force and meauiDg of forgotten
liabits, usages, laws, and institutions, the changes in Euro-
pean geograpliy and lopograpliy, tlie coiTect reading and
iuterpretation of records relating to an order of things
that lias passed away.

These investigations continued at inteivals for years,
and iu their cour.:^e familiarity witli the sources of know-
ledge was graduaUy aUained. At length the task was
ended, and the results were — the complete establishment
of the fiict that certain lamilie,-, supposed to be English,
were originally Xui-man, the recovery of their original
Norman names after a disuse of >ix centmies, and ^^'it!l
those names the recoveiy of their early history, both hi
Normandy and England, and the overset of simdry
received heraldic pedigrees. • . "

The particular cases which led to these results could
only be interesting to a very liuiiied circle, Ijut the results
themselves appeared to deserve more attentive considera-
tion. When they were carefully studied it vras perceived
that there must be in England many families which, under
English surnames, preserve a Norman descent. It was
concluded, further, that the same system of enquiry which
had 1)een found successful in tome cases miglit prove
equally success! ul in others ; tliat additional discoveries
might be anticipated ; and that this result might be
attained with comporative facility in consequence of the
expeiieiice v.'hicli liad been gained. Curiosity being
excited, it was resolved to make an excursion into the

12 THE NOKMAN rKOFLE

terra incojniia, not perhaps without some fiiint spark of
tlie same iuterost \\\\\c\\ led tlie advent urer of old to
launch forth on voya^^cs of discovery.

All fliat now remained to lie done was to choose the
point from which investigation should commence. The
first selection (as is often the case in new undertalsings)
proved a failure, and 0})erated as a discouragement. It
was attem]it<'d to trace the descendants of tlie Barons of
the Conqueror mentioned in Domesday Book; but, after
great and not altogether unfruitftd research, it was at
length realised that families may be traced upwards, but
can scarcely be traced downv.-ard-, and the attempt h.ad
to be abandoned.

This failure, however, did not in any degree afTect the
principles which had been previously established by
experiment. They contiiuied intact. It only renviinc-<l,
therefore, to adoDt another field of enqtiiry. The subject
which was chosen was the origin of the peerage families
of the kingdom, amounting to from 500 to GOO. The
extent and tlie importance of tliis undertaking rendered
it a matter of indispensable necessity that a preliminary
survey of the records should be taken, and a ciilical and
historical ajiparatus be provided, commensurate v.ith tlie
magnitude of the v/ork, and afiurding facihty for ])rumpt
reference at every point of the enquiry.

The autlior accordingly employed several montli^ in
the collection and a]phal)ctical arrangement of all tacts of
importance regarding Norman and native Englisii tainilies,

TILE XOILMAN PEOrLE ■" ' 13

posses.sed of land in England from the Conquest to tlie
fourteenth century. The Monasticon Anglicanum^ Domes-
day 1jOoI\ the Liber Niger, tlie Testa cJe Neville, and
otlier works published under the auspices of the Record
Connnissioners and the Government, tlic Gallia Christiana,
the pul)lications of the Society of Antiquaries of Xormandy,
tlie wo]"ks of Des Bois and Anselnie, and many others,
furr/ished tens of thousands of facts regiirdmg the early
landed aristocracy of England. On the completion of this
apparatus the author found himself in tlie possession of
details regrardincf more than 3,000 different Anglo-
Norman fauiilies, tUe ancient lords of the soil in this
country. These families usually consisted of several
branches, and Avere ^videly disseminated in all parts of the
kingdom ; and then- succession remained uninterruptedly
from the Conquest to the fourteenth centuiy. Cuuld the
author place the details before the reader, nothing more
would be requisite to demonstrate the long contiimance
of the Norman landed aristocracy.

It may be here obsei-\'ed that tlie longest hst of the
companions of the Conqueror ever published — the Battle
Abbey Pioll — includes not much more than 600 names
of Norman famihes. The list as now collected from the
records exceeded 3,000, or was five times the length of
the Battle Al)bey Fuoi^'r a»cl k>ng as it was, was not
perfect. The ]^attle Abbey Eoll mentions a certain part
of the Norman ari^tocracv v/hich vras existing; in tlie time

11 ' Tin: NORMAN I'EOPLE

of Edward I., but it> compiler was not in a position to
cnunioTaic oil the families then extahl.^

Thus provided ^vith a t>^lerably ample critical apparatus,
tlic author proceeded to undertake the enquiry into the
oi-iirin of the peerage fimilies of the kingdom. Tliat task
involved iu the first place tlie examination of the earlier
parts of all the pedigrees v.-hich had been accimiulating
since the ^ixtee]lth century, and which liad been detailed,
and vratered down, and abridged in the various works on
the peerage. In many cases these pedigrees were of veiy
limited extent ; the heralds or otliers, their comi)ilers,
apparently being of opinion, tha^ when any family was so
fortunate as to descend from an alderman or a lord-mayor
tliat dignified origin precluded all necessity for further
investigation. Even a Turkey merchant, a goldsmith, or
an ii'on manufiicturer aj)peared to satiate the appetite for
ancestry ; and descent from these honoured personages
was sufiicient to cstabli>h the superfluousness of all remoter
history. J'ut so different are tastes, that in other cases
fiiniilies were desLrous of attaining the honours of long
descent, and the heralds and genealogists of the sixteenth
and seventeenth centm-ies accordingly were set to work to
provide pedigrees.

Generally ^peaking, these documents may be regarded

1 Thi- document, from the Norman-rroncb orllio^Taphy of its Xiamen,
nil 1 iL>. fuuiilies wLicli it inir.'duc--:<, c.-\ijL.ot li; earlier lh:vn the time of
ICdward 1. The ortho^-raphy i^ that of other documents of that perii.d. Its
oxbtence from the Conqutat at Battle Abbey is a luc.rc myth, dopcuuing on
the authority of some luikno'.rn h-.rald of the sixtcciith ceatury.

.;:•[

Tin: NOIIMAN PEOri-K 15

as fiiiily authentic in llicir account of families as far back
as tlie fejurtccntli century ; but ^vhen tliey touch on remoter
times tliey require to be viewed wltli a discriminative eye.
Tlie ^?enealo[;ical liistory of England from the eleventli to
the fourteenth century was (except in the case of some
very remarkable families) a terra incognita to the mass of
the writer.-, of the sixteenth and se\entecnth centiu'ies to
wlioni the existing pedigrees arc due. The consequences
may bo anticipated. The author, being aware of the fiicts
of the case generally, felt satisfied that in examining tlie
earlier pails of tlie received pedigrees nothing ought to be
accepted on the mere authority of the heralds or
g( ncalogisls of the sixteenth or seventeenth century, or of
the pedigrees then compiled. The statements were in all
cases deserving of cunsideraiion ; but they required to be
supported by evidence. They were therefore submitted
throughout to the tost of record and fact. They were
examined with the aid of common sense, histor\^ chrono-
loL'v, armorial bearings, public or private records, and
with a due regard to the laws of probabiht}- and fair
liistoriad inference. By pursuing this course throughout,
wherever it was ap[»licable, the earlier English pedigrees
became to a large extent disintegrated and dissolved.
Mistakes and f^ibrications came to light ; blunders, im-
possibilities, and absurdities mxtc strewn around. Tlie
older I'jiglish pedigrees were ihus materially afieeted;
v.-hile the Wel.-li, Iri-h, and Scottish pedigrees of Cellic
families were ahnosi mitouched, simply becaii.-e the

IG ' THE NOP.MAN PKOrLE

abseiice of records in a great degree i^recluded tlie
possibility eitlier of accepting or rejecting tliem. 'They
reinainL'd in doubt. ^

Tlie gionnd liaving been tlius cleared fr(v.ri the rubbi<h
^v]lieh liad been permitted to aceunuilate, tlie A\ork of
reconstruction of the older pedigrees, and of the comple-
tion of tliC more recent pedigrees, commenced.

A close examination wu'^ immediately instituted into the
earliest authentic accounts which we possess of the
ancestors of cacli family. The ascertained facts were
compared in each case with contemporary history and
the records. At tlie proper pulnt the extensive collec-
tions regarding the early aristocracy of England vrhicli
had been foi nied came into play, and })rovcd to be of in-
calculable utility. The course of proceeding was regulated
througliout on that wliirli had already been found
successful — pijneiples and rules established b}- practice
were systematically carried out. Family after family war^
traced historically to the Conquest and beyond it ; they
were reinve.-ted with their early names, once famous in

' It is not here intended to make any general or sweeping fi5>i:rtirn.
There ftre iii?tanoo9 in wbicli Celtic pedigrees can l»c Listorically traced ;
and when it is possible to do so, tliere is uo clas5 of descent iu the kinL'dum
which is of deeper interest. This only caused the uiore regret t'aat the
materials for enquiry arc so scant}. Why are not the ancient manuscripts
•which contain t)ie orif.'inal Irish pedigrees of the eit-venth or twelfth
century properly edittd ? And why does "Wales retain in manuscript
•works of a similar nature dating- from the fifteenth century or earlier .^
Why are not the m-niastic ciiartihries of Wah-s, and Cornwall, and
Ireland published in dctuil 'l In the ril^unce of ihi-sc esi'.ntial niattriaU it
is impossible to attempt the authentication or elucidiition (except in very
r-.uc instances) of ihc- Celtic faaaiiy history of the kiiigdom.

TTIE N0R:»LVN PEOrLE ' •' 17

liistory and iu song. The progress made warranted tlie
expectation that results of importance might be antici-
pated. It is desirable to pause for a moment, and to
consider the results as they actually came out in the end.

The popular peerages ascribe (more or less dubiously)
a Xorman origin to a score or two of peerage families. In
many cases that origin is apocryphal or erroneous ; it may
be doubted whether a dozen families in tlie peerages are
correctly identified in these works as Norman. The great
mass of peerage families are not traced to any particidar
nationality; but from the circumstance of their being
generally endowed with brief pedigrees the impression is
left that tJiey have sprung from the masses ; and as the
latter are (according to received opinion) Anglo-Saxon,
the natural inference is that the body of the peerage is
ab^o of that race. Hence we have heard noble lords
di-rhiimiiig for the House of Lords any descent from
the Norman invaders of England ; and it vrould appear
that at present Anglo-Saxon descent is in especial favour,
and that the peers themselves are anxious to claim- it
wherever "practicable, for there are even many noble
families which announce themselves as Anglo-Saxon
^vithout the shirhtest ri^^ht to that distinction, such as it is.

Such being the popidar \'iew of peerage farnihes, let it
be permitted for a moment to contrast it with the state
of things as disclosed by an unbiassed and inde])endent
inquiiy.

The peerage fomilies which formed tlie subject of this

18 ■ . TlfE XOrvIMAX PEOPLE

inquiiy corrcspomlcd to the nmnber of peers, about
5o0 iu number.^ Of these about twenty ^vere a>cer-
tained to be foreign faraihes uatiuah'^Gd in Enghmd vntli-
in the last three cenlmies. Eiglity, or thereabout.^s were
found to be CeUic fitmihe^ from Wales, Scotland, and
Ireland. Twenty- (about) were determined to be Anglo-
Saxon and Danish. About 110 (man}* from Scotland),
though in luo.^t cases ancient, could not be assigned to
any particular nationahty, but were doubtless either
Norman, Danish, Saxon, or Celtic. The remainder, being
al')Out 320, were ascertained to be Norman. As it may
be inferred with probability that {he families of uiiascer-
tained races (about 110) belonged to some of these
native race-^, and miglit be divided amongst them, in
proportion to their re.-pective numbei"s, it seemed that on
this princi})le the Norman limb of tlie peerage vrould rise
to 400 out of 550, the Anglo-Saxon and Danish, peerage
rising at the same time to the number of twenty-five, so
that the Norman would be to the Anglo-Saxon and
Danish peerage as about sLxteen to one.

Facts like these aVe not altogether without importance.
It has been thougiit advisable to di-claim for the House
of Lords any connection with the old feudal and Norman
aristocracy : popular ethnological theories no douljt are
in harmony with that view. If, however, as a matter of
fiict, the peerage of England is not Anglo-Saxon, but

^ The number of distinct families was loss, r.a some families are repre-
sented by more lufm one p-jor.

TEE xokma:n- people 49

almost entirely Norman, and if tlic Scottish, L-ish, and
Welsh peerage only help to lessen the Norman inajority
by adding Celts, we must make the best we can of the
circumstance.

As far as it apjK\irs, the Normans have at least as
mncli preponderance in the peerage at tlie present
moment as they had in the time of William the Conqueror
and in the following century. The proportions remain
nearly the same. And it may here be added that,
contrary to what we might have supposed, it is rather in
the ])eerages of modern creation than in those of ancient
st:i.ndii^g that we find the lineal male descendants of the
early Ix-iionage. If we were advcd to pohit out those
families which are of the highest Norman descent, and
wliosc past is most identified with the liistory of En<^land,
wo slir.uld have to j^ass over many of the oldest peerages
Jiow exi.-tiiig, and to turn to fiimihes wliich have been
considered to be of modern and inferior orio-in. It i^
however, a flict deserving of notice that so great a pro-
portion of the peerage appears to be of Norman blood,
and that this observation especially applies to peerages of
modern date. On this some remarks will presently be
offered.

Thierry, in his history of the Conquest, has endeavoured
to thr.nv contempt on the Ar.glo-Norman baronage of
the Co])quest,on the ground that it had in general sprung
from the lowest classes iii Normandy— a mode of dis-
paragement which in the mouth of so strong an opponent
c2

20 Tin: XOIJ\L\X PrOFLE

of the aristocratic principle seems peculiarly incon-
.sisteut, n.-' it involves those very distinctions of race which
are most objected to. Few will be inclined, in the
present doy, to deny that, if obscurity of birth formed
no obstacle amongst the Normans to the reward of pubuc
services and distinguished merit, it only proves their
superior eidightermient ; nor is it a matter of much
importance to refute tljc imputations of Tliierry on the
lineage of the Norman baroriage. As simple matter of
fact, however, such imputations are unfounded. As a
whole, tlie native Norman nobility who were transferred
in a body to England were not inferior in l)irth to those
of any country in Em*opc. The greater barons, as well
as the Conqueror himself, were known in the eleventh
century to be of Norwegian blood. They were of princely
birth, representatives of tlie dispossessed ro}-al famihes of
the twenty-two ancient kingdoms of Norway, who had
been deprived of their dominions by the conquests of
Harold Harfoger. In addition to this, niany of the most
ilhistrious Gothic and Frank hoiLses joined in the invasion,
and their descendants in many cases have remained in
England. In fact, if -sto look for the descendants of the
.early kings of the North, and the Merovingian barons of
France, they will be found at present amongst the Norman
people of England and America.

But it is time to revert to the subject of the existing
peerage families uf England. Great numbers of tliese
families have risen from the middle classes, by commerce,

THE noi":m.v>: PEorLE ' 21

trade, profession?, aiid succossful marriages. Now these
NonnaDs of tlie peerage do not seern, as f^ir as can be
noticed, to Jiave had any special advantages in the way of
hereditaiy position and wealth over the Anglo-Saxon,
Banish, and Celtic fomilies ; yet in the race of life they
have completely distanced them. How is this ? Why is
it that tlie peerage of England, which is continually
recruited from the middle and lower classes, nevertheless
remains essentially Norman, and not only Norman, but in
a great degree lineally descended from tlie Normau nobi-
lity of the Coiiquest ? ' ■

The Norman families of the peerage will be found
noticed in detail in the alphabetical portion of this work
under their respective family names. Taken as a class
th(,-y present another illustration, in addition to the many
which already exist, of the long continuance of English
society and English institutions. That continuity has
l>een well and eloquently impressed upon us by great
li\ing liistorians. It meets us in a tliousand forms— in
matenal fabrics, maimers, laws, language, and tenitorial
denominations. The peerage families are, as a class,
anotlicr eWdence of continuity. The same Norman
nobility which surrounded the throne of tlie Conqueror,
continues, in its remote poslerity, to occupy the same
])h!ce in the reign of the Conqueror's latest descendant,
cnrr present Sovereign— continues to occupy its baronial
phioe in parliament — continues to preside on the judicial
bcn.-]i-_continues to lead our armies and navies in battle,

22 THE Noi;>L\:s people • '■' ■

and continues generally to control and to direct the affairs
of the Engli.-h empire. " ■ . '

It would bo easy to adduce many cases of this
description, to enumerate the male representatives of
Bigods, Do Toesnis, ]3eaucliainps, Be Clares, Tankervilles,
Braoses, Montfichets, and many others vdiose names of
pride and power once filled the trumpet of fame, and
-whose posterity still remain seated amidst the peers of
England, But a tlieme on -\vliicli history and poetry
miglit love to dwell mu.-t not here distract attention from
our immediate subject. As it has Ijecn already observed,
the Norman famihes of the peerage will be found men-
tioned in the alpliabetical series of this work, under
their |)re<ent names.

On the completion of this exteu'^ive undertaking (the
origin of the peerage families of the kingdom), the
author still remained unsatLsfied. Others might, perliaps,
have su])posed that the subject had been pushed suffi-
ciently in advance ; but the author coidd not help feeling
disirust in his own conclusions, notwithstanding the care
and diligence of his iuquines. He was unable to com-
prehend the vast disparity in point v(: numbers between
the Xormans and the Anglo-Saxon or Danish families
in the peerage. Ilovv-ever, he resolved to extend the
range of the inquuy, and accordingly proceeded to
examine numbers of the older families amongst the
baronets, many of the older lamilies of lauded g'jntry,
and many other families which were no longer in

THE NOEMAN PEOPLE 23

possession of tlieir ancieot patrimoines. lie discovered
in tlie course of tliese iiiquiiies the descendants of early
baronial families wliich had no representatives in the
peerage, as -well as others which occur there. Anglo-
Saxon or Danish families he very rarely encountered. In
some cases he failed to ascertain the national origin of
families; but wherever he was enabled to determine
that origin it was usually Xorman. The Xormans were
in a great majority; the Anglo-Saxons *and Danes in
an insignificant minority. Numerous instances of the
results of these inqukies will present themselves in
the alphabetical series of names.

The author was next brought into contact with a ne\Y
class of Enghsh families, taken indiscriminately from all
ranks. He v/as led by circumstances to investigate the
origin of many of the leading names in English liistory ;
the groat captains, statesmen, poets, philosopheis, jm'ists,
divines, men of science, mechanists, inventors, merchant
princes, and others who have gained celebrity in the
national annals. That inquiry was laborious, and its
length compelled the author eventually to desist from
its prosecution. But so far as it proceeded, tlie flicts
elicited entirely corresponded with those brought out by
preceding inquii-ies. The ancestry of the intellectual
aristocracy of England was gencrall}^ Xorman. The
Anglo-SiLxon and the Dane were in a hopeless minority ;
tliey ^vere con.-iiderably outnumbei-ed by the Celt. Tl\e
Normans far exceeded in number tlie whole of the other
races put togetlier.

21 TIIi: NOrMAX fkople

A question at length here presented itself — Ilns race
anything to do ^vitli mental capacit}- ? The author does
not pretend to deal -^vitli that question ; but few, he
ai)prehends, will deny the descent of national charac-
teristics to a considerable extent, and the remarkable pre-
ponderance of the Normans amongst the most eminent
names in English hi-tory seems to show that they are
an inst;uice of the transmission of hereditary intelligence.
The Normans were certainly the most practically intel-
ligent and energetic race of their age. Their descendants
would seem to have inherited those high qualities ; and
if it be so, their success in life is sufficiently accounted
for, ajid it might even be conjectured that under other
circumstances — even if society should break loose from its
old moorings and go to pieces — the Normans would still
be found in the ascendant. And (as it were to supply
food for thought) even now, agricultural labourers and
coal-miners cannot combine for objects which demand
the exercise of practical abihty without finding them-
selves led by those who, though in humble stations,
bear names of undoubted Norman origin.^

The author feels himself imder a disadvantage in
being precluded, by the extent of the evidence on which

' 'Arch ' (whence Thorpe- Arch in York::hi.'-e) is derived from Do Arches,
or De Arques, Viscounts of Arquea and Rouen, See Ar.cn, and Savixle in
the alpl;:\be Ileal list. * Normansell ' is r. corruption of Normauville, the
flder branch of tho Uassets, barons of Noraiauvillo in tho Caux. &e
NoioiANViLLK- formerly !V j;;-ca!, Yorlishire fjimilT,

THE NOrorAN rEOPLE . ^ 25

l)c states these fact?, from producing examples which
would strengthen his position. He can only refer to the
alphabetical scries of Korman names wliich forms the
bulk of this work. It would embarrass his argument
to adduce here hundreds of instances in proof of what
he has stated. Nor can it be pretended that the inquiries
which have been instituted have done more than open
the subject. They have touched on a very small part
of it. The labour of three lives would scarcely suffice
to carry out the inquirj' conipletely. There are great
immbers of noble Norman houses whose existing de-
scendants have not yet been discovered ; vast numbers
of others which involve mysteries which may in many
cases be inscrutable, and in most would require much
expenditure of time and labour to elucidate. Nevertheless,
the inquiries of the author, imperfect as they are, and
limited as their range may be, will go far to establish
the fact that the Norman nobility continues to exist as
a whole in England at this day, and that it is still amply
represented in the male line — that, in short, if the Normans
(as some think) were merely an aiistocracy, that aristo-
cracy exists in vastly increased numbers at the present
hour.

The result of the inquiry so far satisfied the author
that the identification of the whole Norman aristocracy, as
still existing in England, was simply a question of time;
but at this point the inquiry assumed a new shape, which
rcqunes consideration in a separate chapter.

26 TKE xoi:man people

....v.-.,.. ■ . •-• . CHAPTEE 11. ■ . -:. : -. ■./'

• •^'' DiSCOVjniY OF Tin: DF.SCENDAXTS OF THE XOEMAX

'•'■ • :' ■ '''• COMMONALTV IX EXGLAND. '■.

It has been already noticed tliat the collections vrhich had
been formed diiclo.-ed the existence of above 3,000
diiTerent families of Xorman nobility in England, vrhich
had become seated here at the Conquest. The inquiries
wliich had subsequently l^een instituted had showed that
several liundred of ihe^e families were still in existence,
bcaiing either their original surnames, or Enghsh names
adopted in lieu thereof at a remote period. It became
necessary, however, at length, to consider the rate of
progress which had been attained, and the chance that it
would be possible to bring the inquiry to any satisfactory
conclusion. On a sm'vey of progress made, it appeared
that the course hitherto adopted (liamely that of tracing
individual f imilies to their origin), however satisf ictory in
itself, involved so great an expenditure of time that tlie
advance made was necessarily but slow. It is true that
in some cases it was a matter uf faciliiy to connect
existing funih'es A\ith tlieir Xornian or Saxon ancestors,
tlianks to tlie extensive collections above referred to.

THE NOKMA^' rL'OPLE • ' -27

l)iit frequently it ^YOllld require clays or weeks to arrive
at the desired identification of a single family. Some-
times cveiy English record aud eveiy memorial of local
history might be searched in vain, until the inquiry in
that particular case had to be abandoned as hopeless, and
so to remain until, perhaps months afterwards, the infor-
mation long sought for in vain v\-ould accidentally occur
in some foreign charter, or elsewhere, where least
expected. In many cases, too, where success was at last
attained, it was only tlie result of inquiries of a laborious
and complicated nature. It had been necessary, perhaps,
to investigate throughout a loi^.g series of records the
descent and inheiitauce of family estates ; to trace them
through changes of orthogi-aphy and of denomination of
a perplexing natm'c ; to examine the history of the various
famihes which had possessed those estates ; and to inquu'e
into the earliest forms of the iu-niorial bearini^s of those
fiiLuhes. It had perhaps been foimd impossible to obtain
sufficient information on these points. It liad become
necessary to examiiie wholesale the liistory and the armo-
rial bearings of aU famihes within extensive districts, and
thencc to gather remote hhits lea^ling to the requisite clue.
However interesting might be the attempt to solve the
difficulties which presented themselves in these inquiries,
it became evident that to identify even a few hundred
families would dt-mand a serious expenditure of time —
that it would be hopeless to expect, within any deluiable
period, the complete identification of all the early Norman

2S • THE XOllMAN PEOPLi: ' ■ ''\

families still extant. Yet it seemed to be imdesirabic
to leave the inquiry altogether unfinished Avhen results
so interesting and so satisflictor)" had been attained in its
progress. It tlierefore became necessary to consider
whether any mode of inquiry was practicable by which,
without abandoning the historical character of the investi-
gation, a material abridgment of the time consumed in it
might be eflectcd. It v.-as at this crisis of the inquiry
that a mode of proceeding presented itself whicli will be
presently explained.

When we seek for remains of anticpiity in London
there is no necessity to make a pilgrimage to Westminster
Abbey or the Tower, or to inspect the treasures of the
British Museum, or tlie Kecord Office. Monuments of
equal, or of greater, though unrecognised, antiquity present
tliemselves on every side. The historian or the archa?.o-
logist need only lift up his eyes and peruse the names
whicli present themselves on shops and warehouses, and
on the carts and waggons that roll by. Those names are
strangely suL^'jestive to one who is familiar with English
liistory. Their present position tells of strange revolu-
tions in past tiuics. Those names seem to assort but ill
with their present places. They once belonged to the
mighty nobles and chiefs who conquered England, and
whose descendants were renowned in Palestine and Fran.ce.
Those names are now borne by the merchant, the shop-
keeper, the artisan, the labourer. •

Whence come these memorials of the eleventh cen-

THE NOKMAN TEOPLE 29

tury, these resurrections of ^vhat was once so famous in
history, tliese names of the past, formerly surrounded by
all the attributes of splendour, and power, and chivalry,
. and almost kingly dominion ? Are ^^'o to suppose those
names to be mere impostures, fraudulent assumptions,
forgeries? Or are they not, rather, silent witnesses
of the vast changes v/hicli time introduces into society ?
It Avas not the custom in England to change liereditary
surnnriics without necessity, and from mere fancy or
cajnicc. Nor is there any record in England of the
system of clan names by which in Scotland and Ii^ehmd
the ad]}erents of the patriarchal chieftains distinguislied
themselves. Clans did not exist in this country, and the
adherents of the barons did not adopt the names of their
feudal suzerains. The surnames of England have descended
linc;illy in families from remote ages ; and tliose wliich are
found in the middle and lov.'cr classes, and which ori-
ginally belonged to illustrious houses, are, with very few
exceptions, beyond doubt genuine. The writer expresses
tills opinion after cai'eful and lengthened inquiry, and is
entirely satislied that these names have not been adopted
in modern times; for tlie families from which they are
derived have been so long forgotten that nothing v/ould
have been gained by the assumption of their names. And
besides this, a person who wished to obtain the credit of
belonging to one of those ancient stocks would at least
ha\e been careful, in adopting the name, to preserve its
correct orthography ; whereas the mass of these old

^0 " " THE XOR^fAX PEOPLE

names occur in corrupt forms, and undei- every conceivable
variation of speUmg, wliicli clearly indicates the undesigned
nature of the changes themselves, and the remotenels of
an origin Avjiich, in tlie course of time, had been the
source of so many variations.

Setting aside, therefore, any objection to thegenuiiiencss
of these masses of ancient names as altogether unfounded,
we may connder the real causes of the position which they
occupy in llie middle, and even in the labouring classes.*
The decadence of ancient and the rise of new families
in England are facts wliich are well known, and which
are evidei.ced hy what is daily passii-r before our eyes.
There is a perpetual ebb and flowin the fortunes-of families;
and more especially has this been the case for the last
three centuries and a half, when the old feudal institutions,
which rendered the transfer of estates diHicult, and which
impeded the creatioji of large rentals, ha\e come to an end.
Landed property has long ceased to be destined to the
maintenance of a great national army : it has become an
article of commerce— ha. been throA\-u open tothemonied
classes— has become capable of being treated as a source
of pecuniary profit. The ancient Xorman landholder
hved without the aids and appliances of modern luxuiy.
His grandeur consisted, not in the length of his rent-roll,
the brilhancy of his equipages, or the beauty of his palaces
and parks hut in tlie slrengih of his fortresses, and the
numbers of armed and discipHned retainers and feudal
tenant- who followed hU standard. His splendour con-

Tin- xor.^rAX peopi.e 31

si-ted in liis pcAvor. All thi- has long siiK'c pas-ud nv.'iiy,
and land, fi-om the middle of the irlxteeuth con tiny, began
to fall into the posi'ion of other marketable property.
The result was that, as eommercLal enterpiise created
wo;dlh, the old landed ari^^tocraey wa^ gradually replaced
by new families. If we compare the landed proprietaiy
of any one county in the present day with the lists of its
pnilry in the reign of Elizabeth, it would seem at first sight
n< if the whole of the old proprietary had died out. Eare in-
deed are the cases in which the same estates have descended
in the same name for three centurie'^. T^Ir. Shirley, in his
iulen-«ting work on tlie ' Gentle and Nibble ' families of
Kiigl.md who h.ave held their estates iVum A.n. 1500 and
previously, is unable to enumerate more than about four
Inmdrcd altogether, including peei^s, baronets, and landed
pcnt»-y — a mere insignificant fraction of the landowners of
Iv.igl.md. The ma-s of the oM jn'opnetors have either
died out or transferred their e-tates by heiresses to new
f Uiiilies ; or they have migrated to other parts of England,
to Ti eland, to Scotland, or to the colonics. Numbers have
taken up their abode in America, and their descendants
remain there at the present day. They have in the majo-
rity of cases ceased to be possessed of lar.ded property, and
liave engaged in commercial or industrial employments.
In former ages, as now, proA.'-sions and trade vrere
frequently the resource of the younger sons of g<;od families,
for the family cA-dio passing to the elder son, the junior
brunches had to seek their own fortunes Nor were tlieir

oJ THE XOUMAX TEOrLE

undertakings always fortunate: brandies of aristocratic
families gradually fell lower in the world, and became
impoveri-luMl. The leading branches of these families,
whose importance in some degree upheld tlie jiosition of
these remote kinsmen, gradually died out; the estates
passed away by heircw-es to new famihes, or wej*c lo.-t by
extravagance, mir-fortunes, and embarrassments ; the old
names were foigotton by the world ; the scions of these
anrient families fell lower and lower, till, in some cases, at
length nothing remained to them except family names,
of whose ancient importance they were no lon^^er conscious.
All traecs of tlieir descent had Vkhii lo-t and obliterated ;
and when ri.-iug once more to renewed j)rosperity, after
the lapse of ages, they ro>e as new familie-, without ante-
cedents, and wit];out ancestry.

Such have been the variations of society in KiiLdaud,
where, notwithstanding an unparalleled stability of institu-
tions, everything is, like the ocean, in a state of perpetual
(lux and rellux, the old di>apj)eanug before the new, and
the new suj)ei?eded in its turn l)y tlie old — the nobility,
the gentry, the middle clashes, and the lower, gradually
changing ])laces, and gradually resuming their original
positions. In a few generations the noble families of the
present will have des./endod to the ranks of the gentry or
the commcreial community. The tradesmen of to-day will
be the forefathei's of the peers of to-morrow: and we
perhnp« ourselves have tenants or servants whose blood
may be better than our own.

The autlR-r had al various tin.cs been struck by i]vu\-

TIIE NUUXLA.N PEOPLE 33

ing such name:? as Percy, Mortimer, }»a5:jet, "N'iijout,
Fitzwatcr, auiongrit tlic middle ami luwcr clas^os, but ho
}i:ul not given any particular atteutiou to the fact, or
nttcnij)tetl to found any inferences upon it. lie had also
been led by curioiily from time to time to tuni to the
Tost Office Directory of London, as containing the largest
I)rintcd list of English surnames, with a vie-w to ascertaiji
whether some of the Norman surnames whicli are to be
found in tlie ancient records were still in existence, and
he liad occasionally tliscovc red them there. Tliese Cii.>ual
a:id transient references convcye<l a very imperfect notion
of tile amount of information actually comprised in that
vaat repo.sitoiy of surnames.

When, liowever, it became necessary (as h:uj been
explained) to discover a summary mode of completing
the lists of existing Norman families, the siu-names of the
l>ju<lun Directory ;it ouoc occurrct.1 to recollection as the
means of determining with increased speed whether the
ancient NLtrman fanulie> stUl survive. Up to that moment
l)ie notion that there ever had been originally any class •
of Normans in England except that of the landholders
had not jnxvented itself. Eveiy one habitually regards
the X<.>rnia'is of Knghuid as an aristocracy. To say that
a family is Normau is nearly equivalent to saying that it is
amongst the oldest of tlie old and the noblest of the noble.
Tlic current notion appears to be that the ])eoj)le of
Enghmd after the Conquest were Anglo-Saxon, wljiic
the ari.'locracy w;u> Norman ; and the author U]> to th.is

1)

3-k . TIIE NOR>UN TEOrLE

point rcmaine<l ciilu-ely iiudcr the influence of this per-
suasion, hOiv.itli^tancliug liis preceding inqiiiiies. He did
not entertain any doubt tlial tlie extensive list of Norrnan
names wliicli liad been compiled inchided tlie ^vliolc or
i}oarly tlie wliole of the ancient Norniau foniilies which
had .settled in England, and to ascertain that the name-
included in that li;t still sulx^isted in England would, in
his then opinion, liavo been equivalent to a complete
rccoveiy of the Anglo-Norman race.

With such sentiments the author commenced a new
ta-k whi( 1i he prescribc-d to himself — the examination
t>r all the surnames of the London Directory, in the liope
of cumpleting his li>ts of extant Norman names. Every
surname was to be examined : they amounted to nearly
1^0,000 in number. For the examination of these names
he had before hiin : 1. 'JhcE'-ndMn Tost OlTice Dir<^ctory
for ISTO; 2. The J:.'(uU Jl'tudndonun, 2 vols, fulio ;
3. The 7V.v'7 dc i\trilU\ 1 vol. folio ; 4. The Proccedhhjs
of the Curl'L ]lr,jL^^ from llT'l to 1200, 2 vols. 8vo. ; 5.
The Pipe Jlolls, tunp. lle)»ry I. and II., jiubllshed by tlie
Kecord Commission ; G. Tlie liutidi dt' Lihcrtate, of tlie
time of Xing John, edited by Sir T. T). Hardy ; 7. The
extensive manuscript collections piwiously made, con-
taining above 3,000 names ; 8. Piob-on's JJn'tish llrrahj^
2 vols. 4to. ; 9. The Patrunijmica Jjritarnuca, of Mr.
]\[ark Anthony Lower, M.A.

The author avails himself of this opportunity to record
his obhgations to the la-t-nariied AVurk for sn^'A-^tious

' -. IG01217 • .

'jju: :soi::.L\N rroi'i.]: 85

logaidijiL: )):ii licular ur\mc-5, which are duly noticed in tlicb-
placo^ ill tlio ensiling pages, and also for many idcntifica-
lion< of loc:.1 n;iniL--, which ^aved much ii>ek-s inquiry,

Tlius |)rovideil with the means of innnediale reference
on all point ^, the author proceeded syitematically to
investigate all the surnames in tlic London Directory.
IK' found some of thc=e to be llebrev.- ; otliers French,
J^jian^'^h, Gre..-';, Portiigucic, Dutch, *5cc., ^Tvc. He came
upon plenty of Celtic names from Scotland and Ireland,
and t];e ii-ual Wel-h names. 'J'hcse Viirious classes of
•■uinanH-) vreie all j)ut a-ide. He then came to great
iiunil)Lr.- of narne> derived from localities in IZngland, and
t jme from Sootii-h localities. These aUo he put aside as
a general rule. Tt is almost incrctlible what dificrcnt
fornix ih-.-c l<r-.d names a-?umc in the London Directory.
^\^• n ly t:\icc ii do/on dilleicnt readings of the sauic
name, anvl i!i many cases so strangely di?gai>ed that we
niai\.l at the ingenuity of the spelling. Sometimes, too,
l)i«.-e names of loe;ditie< retain the old spelling and form,
v.lii'.li ]ui> been corrected in the localitie-> ihenitelves, in
fixour of more modern orthography, for several centuries.
We have to look to the very oldest records to discover
the types of these e.\i.-ting surnames. The forms of these
K»cal names are fr.rjueutly .-o singular, from their trun-
taiinn, ih. ii- ingenioii> substitutions of one letter for
an'.ihcr, I'.eir jihouetic .spelling, <te., that it is almost
imJ»^,• jble lo im:igiMe wJK-ther th'-'} are local names, or
p.-tr.M.3i,.ic<, (,r CMiic names, or Hebrew, or Xorniaii.

I» '2

ir

3^ THE XOKMAN PEOl'LE

Tlicy arc to the last degree peri^lexing. Ilov/cvor, witli
tlio oid of :\[r. Jy^wor's Patronymica, wlicie many of
these nondescripts are shown to be local names, and by
considerable research, tliis class of names was graduaUy
eliminated from the inquiry.

Tliere remaine*! then a hir-o class of surnames which
might probably include the existing Norman families.
K.>r was tliis expectation disappointed. These surnames
conlributcd a considerable addition to the immber of
those Norman names which had already been ascertained
to be actually extant, or to bu concealed midcr En-dL^h
names. So far the inquiry M-a> all that had been antici-
I)ated. It did nnt by any mean- t-xhau.t the h>t of above
3,000 names which were included in the collections.
Numbers of those names still rtmaineil not identified as
still existing. Yet an advan.x- had been made ; the
Normuu aristocracy had been more extensively re-
covered, and it. might fiirly be expected that, if tlie
whole body of surnames in England could be examined,
the remainder of the ari:>tocratic names would make their
appearance.

But while this branch of the inquir}- was mnkii]"
gradual j>rogre5s, a phenomenon began to present itself
which at first attracted no particular attention. Names
came to ligjjt in the London Directory which were at
once idc-ntifjcd a< Xormaii. for v^uious reason-, and more
especially because tliey aj-e actually found in the Norman
records of the Exchequer, 1180-3200. But tho.se names

TlIE NOKM.VX PEOPI^E . " 37

were not included iu the author's long hsts of Norman
names of Enghsli Lindo-wiiers. He presumed at first, as a
matter of course, that these were merely exceptional cases,
in which he had omitted to. enter any particulars in the
collections tli rough some accidental oversight. But lie
gradually became siu'prised to find what numbers of
tliese names liad been pas-cd over. The numbers that
came pouring in began to be an embarrassmeui. It was
impossible to account for this fact. The writer became
at length perfectly astonished. The new names came in
by masses. Ilis long lists became compardti^ ely useless ;
they were stranded, like a ship left, high and dry by the
receding tide. The autlior felt that they threw the most
serious doubts on the value of his lists and collections,
M-hich he had been almost inclined to regard as complete
and exhaustive. Were those lists wliich had been so
lalK)riously formed, and which were five or six times the
length of any known list of Norman names, a mere
failure.^ Did they, after all, contidn a mere fraction of
the Norman surnames? Eeflection on all that had passed
in the com])ilation of those lists led to the conviction that
very little in the shape of Norman names in the old
Enghsh records could have esc;iped from the inquiries
that had been instituted. The best sources of information
had been carefully examined ; no name apparently
foreign had been wittingly passed over. It seemed that
there could hu\e been no material omission of facts
bearing on the early landed aristocracy of England. Tlie

38 Tin: ^'OR^Lvx people

v.-ritcr remained ifatisfie<.l, after full consideration, that In's
lists and collections could not have been materially added
to, even if ]^e had undertaken again to go through tlie
whole mass of ancient records.

How was it tlien possible to account for the contra-
dictor)^ fact that tlie names of hLs hsts were so greatly
outnumbered by Xorman names entirely new ?

An explanation of tlie fact presented itself. Tliose
new and unaccountable Xorman names must have been
transjjlanted to England in tlie com-se of the emigration
of the lluguenut- in the reign of Elizabeth, or at the
revocation of the Edict of Nantes, or at the period of the
French revolution. This seemed a possible solution of
thedifTiculty. It was immediately tested : but it vvas found
that the names in question couM bo traced in England
long before the dates above mentioned. They occurred
in the Enghsh records of the twelfth and thirteenth
centuries. They vrere then apparently as old and as much
settled as any other Xorman names in this country.
They were also clearly traced in Xormandy itself to a
period of undefined antiquity. The inference was that
they had come over from Xormandy at the Conquest.

It was tlien, at length, that the author opened liis
eyes to the flict that tlierc must have been another class
of Xormans in England besides tlie Xorman aristocracy.
His lists had contained a true li^t of the Xorman land-
owners or feudal aristocracy. But thore had evidently
been a more numerous body of Xormans in Englan<] tlian

Till-: NOltM.VN I'KOl'LE o\)

llie 1:iik1owi]l'1>, and tliat body was tlie Xornuin middle and
lower clns^os. The Xormans, then, had consisted not only
of an ari<locr:icy, but of a ])eoplo : they had come as a
nation to EiK^land. Xot only liad the barons and kniglits
of Normandy accompanied King William, bnt their feudal
tenantry, and the free cla<-es of Xcfi'mandy generally, had
accompanied the barons and settled here.

On submitting this view to practical tests, it was
coTifirmed. AVlien those English records which are the
first to detail the name« of the middle classes were
examiiiod, these new Xorman name- were found there,
not amongst the barons and landowners, but amongst the
petty lando■s^me^s, free tenants, villeins, cottiers, and
Iturges-es of towns. They represented the classes of
copyhoMers of manor<, petty freeholdei-s, firmcrs,
trade=;men, and merchants. They were to be found in
Ijjgland in mur-h the same ])Osition which they occupied
in Normandy — not amongst the aristocracy, but amongst
til" middl*', labouring, and industrial classes — the classes
of the Norman freemen, who were all of Norman blood.
In addition, an unexpected fact was brought to light. The
writer had been under the impression that hereditary
surnames, lilie armorial bearings, were in early times
peculiar to tlie higher classes, and that it was not till tv.-o
or three centuries after the Conquest that their example
wa«^ followed by the middle and lower classes. But it
now l)ecame evident that hereditary surnames were in
u-^e by all cla.-^res in Normandy in the middle of the

40 THE NOl^.MAX TEOrLE

elcventli ccjitiiry. Tliey tle>cendcd fioiu tliat date both
ill Xorniaii and Eng]i>li brandies of tlie same l\imilies :
and it may v/oll l)e conjectured that tliose names may
liave hoen pi-cservcd more frequently l\\- tlic descendants
of the middle classes than by those of the aristocracy, for
tlic latter contiiniall}' exchanged their Xorman names for
those of thrir manors, wheieas tlic former had no such
inducement to change.

A close inspection of the names of the tenantry in
Engli:>h manors and in English towns in the thirteenth
century (being the earlic-t date at whicli v.e become
acquainted Avith the details) Mas instituted ; and it proved
that in some cases the Xorman names of the tenantry
amounted to above, and in others to less than a moiety of
tlie whole, and generally to about a moifty. Instances of
these researches \\ill be found further on in this -vvork.^
Similar cases of Xorman names of the middle class
presented themselves in cities and boroughs in similar
abundance."

These facts necessarily led to a re-examination of
history, and of the facts Avhich it records bearing on the
Xorman race and its migration to England, and it then
further api)eared that, considering the condition, both of
Xormandy and of England, before and after the Conquest,
there was a moral certainty that the migration to England
must have been that of a people, and not (as had been
f^upposid) mei -ly that of an ari.^tocracy. Tlie detail.:> of

» Sec Ciiaptor V. » Ibid.

THE NORMAN PEOPLK 41

tlii.s [iiguiiient will nppcar furllicr on:' llicy are licre
oiuittc-cl ill oixler not to iutorrupt the course of tlie narra-
tive.

The iuqiiiiy was pursued througliout the whole list of
names of tlie mercantile and trading classes of London in
the Director}-, aniMunling, as nearly as can l)e estimated,
to 20,000. Of these about one-tenth appear to be
Hebrew, modern-foreign, and Celtic surnames, leaving
tlio properly Englisli surnames about 20,000.

'1 he result of the inquiry into the Norman surnames
in thr ])iicctory (iiirludiug those |>reviou-ly ascertained
to be existing) shf>\ved a total number of about C,000,
besides those Knglisli local names which cover Xormau
descent, and the details of these names and fiimilies will be
f'uud >l:tt«.(l in tlie alphabetical part of this work. Tlie
Norman names, therefore, being about 0,900, and tlie
total of English names 20,000, it ajjpeared that the iNor-
man names constituted about a quarter of the whole.

The surnames of tlie London Directory, however,
form only a Mnall part of the .surnames of the United
Kingdom. The Registrar-General estunates the sum total
at more than 100,000 distinct surnames, of which we may
a><ume lliat one-tenth are Hebrew, foreign, and Celtic,
le.iving 90,000 as tlu? corrected number of surnames
properly English. If we are entitled to infer that the
London Direote-ry is not more Noinian in cliaracter than
the ])irectory of all JCngland would be, but that the same

' Ste Ch.ipter V.

'J2 THE XOKMAX ITOPLi:

proportiofi prevails tlirongliouL the kingdom, wc arc to
iiif.^r furllier that about 22,500 surnames in England are
at this moment Norman.

Feeling the necessity, then, of testing in some way
the relation between the Jjondon Directoiy and that of
all England as regarded their respective proportions of
Norman nam.>, the author obtained (through the courtesy
of the Kegistmr-Gencral) a copy of part of the general list
of sui'names in all England jueservixl at Somerset Ilouse.
On examining the nauK-« comprised therein it af)peared
that, after deducting Ih.-bivw, f .reign, and Cehic names,
about one-fourth of the residue were Norman.'

The results of the inquiry will be found in the
Appendix. This cxi>criment showed that tlic London
Directory furni-lies a fair specimen of the entire body of
English surnames.

The author has stated the above numbers on the
assumption that his mode of identifying Noruian surnames
in the following alphabetical li<ts will, on the whole,
prove to be correct. lie cannot pretend to hope tliat in
the i)rocess of identifpng so many thou-and>^ of names he
Las not fallen into occasional error. lie does trust, how-
ever, that lii^ errors have not been frequent, an.d that
where they exi.-t tliey will be f )und to lie quite as much
in the way of onntfing names which might have I'cen

• The total nuiiibor of distinct n.-vni-.-s in tl;'.- Lorulnu Directory to ' All '
■woi SoS, and tu the =;'.iu-^ point in the Souier-:t f lou.-e lists .iboul 780. Tho
Korrtian naiues in tho fornior ciso amounted to 70, in the latter to nlovo
200. Ste Aprt.vitrx.

TiiE NORMAN PEoru: • 43

introduced, as of inserting otiicrs without sufficieut reason.
He trusts, also, tliat the maiu principles ou which the
inquiry lias proceeded, and which will bo separately con-
sidered,^ will Ijc admitted to be suuud.

It is now necossaiy to consider another class of names
which were not included in the preceding inquiry. That
inquiry was (as has been said) restricted entirely to
surnames of a purel}- Xonnan origin ^tili remaining in
England. But names derived from English localities
were put aside altogether,- except the comparatively small
number which had been shown by pre\ious inqiui'ie^ to
cover Xurman descent.

It is, however, liere advisable to give some little
attention to the subject of the English names borne by
Korman families. The author is not aware that anyone
has hitherto attempted on system, and tu any extent, to
disinter the long-lost aboriginal surnames of families now
bearing English local names. According to his impres-
sions genealogi-ts liave been in general satisfied when
they have ascertained the remote-t era at which present
surnames can be found recorded ; and their authentic
histories commence from that point, whatever is related
by them of earlier times, origin, vS:c., being founded on
legend or imagination. The author, from the conuncncc-
ment of his inquirio>:, vras enabled to cany the history of

' S^e Chapters iii , iv.

' Th'j n.iniej d'^ivod from iK.iIitles seem to aaicunt to about 40 i)cr
• ccut. of tbo "wbolo body of surnames.

44 - THE NOI^MAN TEOPLE

families to iimQs preceding tlie dates when their present sur-
names commenced. Ilis subsequent inquiries have disclosed
liumerous cases in which the later Eng]i^h local surname
was merely the substitute for an earlier Xorman name.

Tlie writer has, thcrefene, his own experience, and
nothing but liis own experience, to guide him in forminif
an e.-timatc of the numbers of tliose existing local surnames
wlii<-]i may concciil Xorman families. That estimate
may be, jicrhajjs, suppo.-cd to be founded on too limited
an induction. He admits that the investigation of
sometliing like two hundred and fifty local surnames is a
.somewhat nair.»w ba-is on which to found an inference,
and lie can, tlierotbre, uiily ^ay, val'Mt quantum.

J lis experience, however (whatever it may be wortli),
is tliis. In seven cases out of eight (when the origir.
can be ascertained) it is Xorman : in tlie eiglitli it is
Celtic, Saxon, ur Daui-lj.' Tlie author dues not })retend
to say that the snme Enghsh names borne by Xorman
families may not lia\e been equally borne by other
families that were nut Norman. It would be diflicult to
determine in any way the numlxr uf families &^ the

• Tho P«crn;.'t« iucludes about 123 families (i.e. eo Dinny peerajres) bcnr-
in- names f>f Er.glisli localities. O: theso fei' are Normaii fajiiilie.--, 12
l);.ni«h or f^axoij, and 29 undetermined. Of the latter, 12 at le;..^t bear
stronp indii.ations of Xorman desceut ; the remainder ere cot lueutioned at
a sufiicientlj eailv date to warrant infer'?uc<.?. Thia cbss of names is iu
Scotland far mor- i:.:-nLraIly of uiia.'^.ertainablc origin than in EaplanJ, from
tho defective u.ituro of tho early Scjlti^h records. Two-thirds <..f the
So .'.tish loc.'il nan.-.s of j-oors cannot to traced to any deOnite natiinality,
\. bile only one qu.irtcr of tho curresponding cla*5 of names in En^'la!jd are
untracuable.

THE NORM AN PKCPLE .45

latter class in relation to that of Xorinau families bcarin--'

o

the same names. Doubtless, these local names were in
many cases borne simultaneously by f\imilics of tliilerent
orijrin. The names of loc;iliiies themselves were occa-
sionally fouiKl identical in dillerent districts ; and therefore,
on the whole, notwithstanding the fact that wherever
il is possible to trace the origin of locally named families
the preponderance lies with the Normans, it would be
difllcult to c-*limate the a<'tual proportion of such sur-
names which should be tL-ssigncd to the NoriiUin>, and to
the native races respectivily.

What docs, however, soem to come out distinctly as
the result of the whole inquiry, so far as it lui.s advanced,
is this, that the Norman race in England is of veiy
great magnitude. After making allowance for the
occurrence of error in the process u( ivK-ntiiication, it
yet seems clear that al>jut a quarter of the whole
mass of existing old Knglir^h sunuinies are of puivly
Norman origin, and that a large proportion of tlic
remainder arc in all probability borne by families of
Norman descent. Many of tlic Norman names are
exceedingly common, being borne by many hundreds of
families ; and, as far as the writer has been able to
ascertain, it .-ecms that on an average the distinctly
Norman naniL'.> are bornu by as many families as those
Nvhi<h are n<»L di-tini.tly Norman, even including among-t
the laLicr nauics entling iji ' <ou,' some of the most com-
mon of which arc probably imhcativo of Danish origin.

46 THE N0IOL\N PEOPLE

The coDsequence is that we may iliirly assume that the
Nonnan population bears tlic same ratio to the entire
population of Eugland as the Norman names do to the
English names generally ; and that if a quarter or a
tliird of our names are Nonnan, the Xormans themselves
araoujU to a quarter or a tliird of the Enghsh nation.
With tliese facts before us, it is simply impossible to
uphold the notion tliat the Xormans constituted a mere
aristocracy in England. We have to deal -with the fact
tliat, according to all aj^pearance, a third or more of tlie
English population is Xorman ; that the Normans amongst
us arc not to be numlxred by units or tens, as some
persons suppose, but by millions. All theories as to tlie
exlincti'.in of tlie Normans, or their absoj-ption by the
Saxons, are swept away by the weight of facts. It is
clear that the Norman Conquest involved the migration
of a nation. We cannot conceive that the Normans,
who no^v probably form a tliird or more of the p^jpula-
tion of England in the nineteenth century, could have
formed less than a third in the eleventh and twelfth
centuries. The Norman race remains in England. It
lias struck its roots deejjly into every rank and class of
society. It is found throughout, leavening the entire
Enghsh community, and constituting, v.'c may say, the
most important element in the v/hole. It has been well
and nobly said by a great living historian tliat tlie
Norman became as iriJy English in England as he had
become French in Normandy. The national life is
bound up with the existence of this gi'cat race.

THE NORMVN PEOPLE 47

These pages are perhaps the fir:>t vrhicli have attempted
to trace in detail the connexion of the Xorman race ^vith
general society in England ; to show that tlie Norman
blood pervades a]l classes and orders ahke ; that tlic
vigorous hfe of ancient Scandinavia, \vhich has its
counterpart in modern Eiigland and in America, has been
transmitted through thirty generations to the existing
people of these countries.

One or two circumstances may be here mentioned in
illustration of the continuance of the Norman blood in
various classes of society in England, and its wde national
diffusion.

Ill tlie southern counties of England there lies a
remote and secluded district,, where the population has
remained in unchanged and unbroken descent for many
ages. The same familj- names of farmers, copyholders,
petty tenants, trade.-men, and labom-ers, may be traced
in the parish register fi'oni age to age since the com-
mencement of the reign of Ehzabeth. The birtlis,
maiTiages, and deaths of this commimity are recorded
with a regularity which might cause envy to some man
of brief pedigree and long purse, anxious to extend the
list .of his ancestry. In. the midst of this district rise
the grey an.d rna-sive ruins of a baronial donjon, sur-
rounded by extensive trenches, the ancient seat of tlie
lords of the soil. That time-Avorn castle owes its origin
to a mighty baron of the Conqueror, who accompanied
him from Normandy, and, obtaining vast terrirory in
EnguDid, became tlie progenitor of a powerful Hne of

48 . ' • THE NOR>L\N TEOPLE

peers and cliieftain^, once famous in English history, and
long since forgotten. The titles of that great baronial
house have been extinct for many ages; its estates have
been transferred to other fliinilics ; family after family
of uobihty has lield tliem in succession; they have
passed into possession of the Crown, and have been
granted afrcsli. All the long series of owners have
departed: the Xorman, the Plantagcnet, the Tudor,
the vStuart, tlio Hanoverian dynasties have come to an
end successively. The ruined donjon has outlasted them
all ; and, strange to say, the Xorman tenajitrj^ whose
iancestors once paid suit and homage at that ancient
fortress, are tlicre still. The Avliule vicinity abounds in
purely Norman names. The ancestors of those who bear
those names came from Xormandy, and settled around
the ca-^tle as feudal retainers of its lords at the era of
the Conquest. There the Xorman race still contiimes ;
an independent and manly race of men, not without
traces of the Xorman beauty and the Xorman character.
The wiiter happened for some time to come much into
contact with that race ; and he has found amongst them
men whose humble position was dignified by the higliest-
honour, integrity, and worth. To the best of liis recol-
lection, every second name in that district is Xorman.
Ue had frequently remarked tlie peculiar character of the
surnames there; but greater knowledge than he then
possessed of Xorinan names nov^ enables him to recal
tijc numbo's v.diicli in that district arc still punily
Norjnan.

THE XOIJM.VX PEOPLE • 49

Another circumstance ma)- be mentioned in connection
with the above, ^vllich clearly shows how extensively the
Korman element pervades all classes of English society,
even to the very humblest — liow truly and thoroughly
national it now is. In 1872 a vessel was lying in the
Thames, about to take its departure for Tasmania. It
conveyed as pas-engers 300 navvies, wlio had been
engaged to proceed to the Colonies, to complete an
intended railway. The passengers were all on board,
wlien a fiital colhsiou at niglit sent the vessel and every
lunnau being on board to the bottom.

The list of thj drowned p.i-acugers appeared in the
public journals. It included a large number of purely
Norman names. Several names were there recognised as
formerly baronial and hi.-iurical ; and one baronial
name the writer there discovered, the existence of wliich
in England in the j)re5ent age he had never before
ascertained.

Having now stated the circumstances out of v/hioh
arose the discovery of the Xorman people as now existing
in England, it becomes the oflice of the author to unfold
the principles which have directed him in the present
inquiry, to point out the con\~)bo!ative evidence wliieh
h'-. has to adiluce, and to prepare the way for tliat exj)0-
sition of details which will be found in the alphabetical
portion of this work.

50

CHAITHK m.

CRITICISM OF lAMlLV IIISTOIJY.

It may be supposed, perliaps, that any revision or re-
exiunination of tl.e existing famil}- liistory of England is
superfluous and ])r«.-umj)tuou.> — that hii'ge classes of facts
"which have be«.-n long accopli-d as authentic, on the
authority of eminent licralds, backed by the testimony of
the families to whicli tlicy relate, ought to be exempt
from criticism. Such an opinion, howt-vcr, can only be
licld wlica- the roal c«.>nditi.»n of the I]ngli.>li pedifn-ees is
not imdoi>toud. ]Ii-torical truth compels the rejection of
nmch that i^ to be found in those documents; and as the
present v.nrk fiequently passes over the older pedigrees,
and jiresenis fuels altogether nev:, il is necessary to
produce evidence to show that such procediiie is war-
ranted by the present state of English family history.
To those who arc aware of the real state of thin<Ts

o

this cliajtler will be a mere repetition of tliat with
which they are already familiar : and tliey vrill accordingly
pass on t<-> the f.jlloAving ehapter ; but tho.-e who are of
opinion tliat existing pedigrees of old date may be relied

TTIE NOr.>L\N PEOPLE . ^ 51

Oil may be induced to adopt a somewhat dijlerent opiuioQ
on considering the following st<atement<.

In the prccechng inago^, then, it has boon observed tliat •
Engli-;]] fami]}' history is, as regards its ancient portion,
open to much criticism. Tliis ouglit not to cause surprise
when it is considered that even the general history of the'
nation })resents many points on wliich learned men have
come to diHerent conclusions, and in wliicli long esta-
blished views have been abandoned ; and if even in
questions of historiatl importance much uncertainty is
occasionally found, how vastly greater musl. be tlie
uncerlyiinly v/hieh in many ca.-L'S surrounds questions of
mere family descent ! Th^re are, indeed, cases, such as
the inheritance of kingdoms, where the gi'eat importance
of the subject ensures such an amount of pulihcily aiid
discussion as to rendt-r tlio la:k of iuquhy comparatively
easy, because ii places us in possession at least of the
materials for forming an opinion. But in the c;ise of
family history, taken as a whole, we have no such aids.
A family has to be connected with the ]>ast under every
conceivable diflicuky. Its position may not have been
conspicuous. Its name may have clianged so as scarcely
to be recognisable. Ancient records may know of it
only under a form altogciher strange to us. The transient
mention of it in those records ma)- convey different ideas
to diflerent minds. There is danger of c-ou fusion between
diilerent individuals of the same name.

Tliese, and other diilkiihir-.s v,liic}i present themselves
*>:2

52 . THE ^'OliMAN JT.OPLE

to tlic bond fide inquirL-r, are not, perliaps, \\\o-iQ "which
rai<e any difhcuUy in the miuds of olliers. It seems to
be supposed that heralds and genealogists liavc some
m)-stenoiis and recondite power, v/hich enables them with
comparative ease and certainty to reproduce the history
of famihes ; and tliere have been times when their
recorded statements and pedigrees have been generally
accepted with profound and imphcit fiiith. Pedigrees,
when they have been adopted by families, become the
authentic exposition of their claims. They are transmitted
from generation to gcnerati(j]i with jealous care, and yet
they may be all the time founded on invention. The
compilers of pedigrees were, like others, not exenipt
from error ; and it nmst l.)e added with regret that in
many cases their anxiety to gratity their employers lias
led them to neglect tlic ordinaiy laws of historical
inquiry, and to jmt forth hasty statements, which have
done much to discredit a branch of knowledge which is
capable of affording rc-sults of real value.

With a view to convey some notion of the difficuhies
which the historical inquirer encounters when he attempts
to investigate the origin of English famihes, it may be
desirable to notice some instances of those faults and
defects which continually present tliemselves in the
existing family history, and vrhich eitlier deter many
persons from tlie study, or stand in the way of bond fide
inquiry.

1. Impossibilities. ' • • . '

iiu: Nor.>L\x rroPLE . 53

-. We arc, for example, informed by one of tlie peerages
lliat n.rvcius Waller, fatlier uf Tlieobald^ Walter, Butler
of Ireland, in die reign of Deniy 11., and aneestor of the
Dukes and Marquises of Onnoud, was ' a companion of
the Conqueror,' i.e. that he had in lOGo accompanied
him from Xonnandy. This, no doubt, carries back the
family of Initler to the era of tlic Conquest. But when
we look into the facts of the case wc find that this
Heneius ^\'alter, fatlier of Tiieobald.^ was in the time of
Henry II. a cun.-iderable benefactor to liutley Prioiy,
.^uflblk ; - and this being a centuiy after the Conquest, it
is impossible tliat he could liavc been ' a companion of
the Conquercir : ' while in additiun, as liis son Theobald
Walttr was certainly contemporary with Henry II.,
llerveius Walter was liimself evidently a contemporary
of King Steplien and of the lanpress ^Matilda, grand-
daughter of the Conqueror. It would seem that the
slightest con.->ideration would have })reeluded the possibility
of such a chronological error.
2. Inventions.

Tiie })eerages inform us that ' Adam de Aldithley,'
ancestor of the Karls of Deiby, attended Duke William
to England in lOCO, 'accompanied, from Aldithley in

' The filiati.-n is ascertained by means of clinrters of Theobald Waller,
founding Cockcr>;\nd .\bb-.'_v, Lauca^hiiv, and ^Votht-r.y Abbey, J>imorick,
from which we learn that llerveius AVnItcr was his father, Hubert "Walter,
.Vr-'libiUv p of C.intvrbiiry, his brother, and JJanulph de Glan-. illc his fricud.
{.Mun. Amjl. ii. Ool, 10;54.) Ste ]'>l"ti,kk in the alphabetical eerie?.

» Mnn. Ai,yl. ii. 1240.

54 THE noem.\:n peopli-

Normandy,' by ]n< son? ' Lydulpli and Adam do Alditliley,'
and obtained lorge possof^ions by gift of the Conqueror.
Wc liave liere a niinu(enc>s oi^ detail Avliicli wears all the
appearance of authenticity. ' Aldithley ' (tlie origin of the
name Audley) was, it appears, in ' Normandy.' Never-
theless, when we eome to examine whore Alditlilev really
was, it is ascertained, not merely that there is not the
slightest trace of such a place in Normandy (as we might
indeed have anticii)ated fn.-m its Gothic etymology), but
tluit the real Alditliley frum wliich tlie fannly derived its
name of Audley was in Stafibrdshire. A mistake of this
nature, so obvious on tlie >lighte.>t inquiry, forcibly shows
the carelessness of whicli the history of families in England
has been unfortunately the subject.

The same account of the Stanleys, Earls of Derby, is
further instructive. ' Adam de Aldithley ' and his two
sous '].yduli)]i and Aduin de Aldithley,' who are said to
have accompanied the Conqueror, are purely imaginary
personages. There is no trace of their existence in the
records ; nor has any one over attempted to establish
their reality by evidence. They owe their origin to the
ingenious process of making two persons out of one,
assigning the names of one generation to imaginary an-
cestors in another. Amongst other faults this pechgree
invents a Uenry de Stonley or Stanley, a maternal ancestor
(as alleged) of this fanu'ly. Ills imaginary son-in-law
lived in the reign of Ileniy I.,^ >o that he himself mu^t
* The 5ou-iu-lhW wus Adam de .UditbH-; v,ho, accordiu-^ to tuo state-

. - ' THE NOP.>L\N PEOPLE 55

liavc lived in tlial of tlic Conqueror ; and yet not only is
]Jomes(lay silent as to his existence, but Slouley or
Stanley itself does not appear to have existed in lOSG,
for Domesday takes no notice of it. The name of Stanley
appears for tlie fir^t time in llic year 1130/ when it was
borne by Eobeit dc Stanley, Viscount of Stafford.^
Henry de Stonley is a pure myth. Noihing can be more
instructive than this example of the mode of treating
Eiigli.4i pedigree-. If imagination is allowed to exercise
such strange infhiencc even in the case of the most illus-
trious famihcs in England, what must have been the fate
of others of less eminence.

3. Contradiction to fact^.

The history of the Ashburnhams, Earls of Ashburn-
ham, furnishes an instance of the legendary character
of much of the early family history of England, and
of its inconsistency with matter of fact. This pedigree is
one which is usually announced with a conjidence and an
apparent authority which are truly imposing, and which
have doubtless brought conviction to the minds of most

ment, wn-? sou of LvJnlpb, -vvho came from Xumiantly with tbo Conqueror
at the ?.inic time as h'n father Adam. Lydulph wa^ therefove living at tiio
Conquest, and his >on Adam, in the tlm':* of Henry I., and Ileury do Stanley,
the iuui^'iiiary father-in-law of the latter, mu;t have been cont.mporary
with thtj Conqueror. Thi? pei-sonajre appears from the peerage statements
to have beon owner of Stanley and R.dterley, while Domesday shows that
lialtcrley, together with .Vldithley and Talc, belonged in the Conqueror's
reign to Gamel, a native thane (Domesday, Str.Tord, p. 2!il.) Stanley in
Stallbrd is not mentioiied.

' Hut. J'ip. 31, Henry I. • -

' iSi'e SiANLzr in the alphabetical eeries. * • ' .. .

56" . . - THE NOi:>rAN pkople

renders, as tlicy did to tbat of honest Thomas Fuller, who
was agliiist at llic antiquity of ilie Aslibuniham family.
Aecording to the tale told by the peerages, this fariiily
derives from * Bertram de Ashburnham' (' sou of Anchitel,
sou of Piers, Lord of Ashburnham '), who v\-as ' Sheriff of
Surrey, Sussex, and Kent, and Constable of Dover Castle,'
in tlie reign of King Harold, and who, having bravely
defended Dover Castle against King WiUiam, in 1066,
was thereupon, together with his sons, most cruelly put
to deatli by the infuriated Conqueror. Certainly, after a
result so tragic, the Ashburuhams seem bound in honour to
cherish feelings of hostility to the Norman race. But this
tale, pathetic as it is, is uufortunatel3' of too modern a
date to attain credence as a uKittcr of fact. It rests on
the sole and exclusive authority of Francis Tliyn, a herald
wlio wrote in 15S6, five centuries after the events sup-
posed to have occm-red. There is no trace of this history,
or of those Ashburnliams who are its subjects, in any
earlier document. The entire stor}', therefore, on historical
principles, falls to the ground, as resting on no adequate
authority. But besides this, the narrative and the whole
pedigree founded on it are inconsistent with matter of
fact. The Anglo-Saxon Lord of Ashburnham is mentioned
in Domciday Book. His name was Sewardus, which is
neither that of the pretended Bertram de Ashburnham,
nor of either of his sons; and Domesday further informs
us that after this Anglo-Saxon thane Iiad ceased to be
owner the estate had pa:?.-ed, amongst many other estates,

THE XORT^rAX PEOPLK 57

to the Count of En; and that be had enfeolTed there a
foi-oign kniglit named ."Robert de Cruel.^ I( i\n-t];er appears,
from a series of records, that the descendants of Eohcrt de
Cruel (or Criol) ^^•ere thenceforth lords of Ashburnham,
that for five or six generations they bore the names of Cruel,
Crieul, or Criol, and Ashburnham conjointly, and that
the Earls of Ashburnham are the lineal descendants of this
Norman house,^ which appears to have been a branch of
the Counts of Eu. Sucli is f;:ct as opposed to fiction ; and
such arc the species of statements which have so long
pa^-ed current as the hi-^tory of the English aristocracy. °
•1. Incredibilities.

The family of ]^urke or Burgh (Earls and Marquises
of Clauricarde) furnishes a striking example of the careless
inventions of the compilers of pedigrees and peerages.
According to the received accounts, this family is of im-
perial Carlovingian descent in the male line, and is thus
of more dignified origin than those of Bourbon, Hanover,
S:LXony, Savoy, or Stuart. In fact, no family in Europe could
preteiid to vie in splendour of origin with the Burkes if
this pedigree were well-founded. It unfortunately, how-
ever, labours under this disadvantage— the whole of the
early pedigree on whichsuch vast pretensions are founded
13 only of a century's standing, having appeared for the
first time in an Irish peenige about the middle of tlie
eigJiteentli century. The alleged descent was unknown

* Doniesday, Su7sox.

-See AsuuuuNifAsr in tbe alphabetical esries.

58 THE XOKM.VN I'EOPLE

to Dugdale, and to all other genealogists of eminence,
prior to the date referred to ; and yet the family of Burgh
had long Ix'on of such Ingli rank and eminence that it
could not fail to attract the attention of genealogical
M-riter>. Tlii^ pedigree does not pretend to produce a
single proof or evidence in its support from any ancient
rec<.)rd or from history. It mentions various lacts vrhicli
are said to have occuried in the tenth, eleventh, and
twelfth centuries, six, seven, and eight hundred years
before its appearance. Of course the whole falls to tlie
ground as unsujiportcd ]>y liislorical evid<jnce.

It is, however, wortli while to dwell for a little on tlie
assertions of the author of this pedigi'ee. William Pitz
Adehn, the real ancestor of the lainil}*, and Chief Governor
of Iieland, lived in the reign of Henry II. His name
sujjplies that of ]\\< father, Adchn. The compiler of the
pedigree \\as not aware who ihis Adelm was, but by a
wave of the magician's wand he was transformed into the
son and heir of the attainted and dis[)osses.-tjd William,
Earl of Cornwall and Mortaine, son of Kobert, the Con-
queror's half-brother, and consequently nephew of that
sovereign. The compiler of this pedigree was probably
luiconscious that Dugdale, Anselm, and everyone else who
had examined tlie subject, were unable to discover that
Earl William ever married or left any posterity; nor did
it occur to him that neither Adehn nor William Fitz Adelm
his >on ever claimed an}- re-toration of the Earldon^s of
Cornwall and Mortaine, and tliat history is entirely silent
as to' the existence of any claimant whatever.

THE !>01i>LVN TEOrLE o9

Anotlier wave of llic Avaiid converts Herlniii de Coii-
te\-ille. gmncFather of Earl William, into ' Harloweu de
Burgh,* and givt-s him a ilither, ' Joliii Jc Burgh, Earl of
Ton:?burgh,' a lineal descendaDt of Charlemagne. It so
happens that Herluiu's father and ancestry are entirely
unkiK.nvn to history ; and John, Earl of Tonsburgh, is an
indi\icliial of whose existence there is not the slightest
trace except in this pedigree. Had he been a reality he
could not have failed to be mentioned at an era when
the house of Charlemagne was still claiming the throne of
France in opposin'on to the family of Hugh Capet; nor
could the name of so illustrious a ])ersonage, and the fother
of Heriuin de Contcvillc, have escaped notice, as it has
done, in the pages of Ordericus Yitalis. The real descent
of the Burghs, though not imperial, is (if the writer be
correct in his view) one of considerable interest, and
connecls them witli some of the names most eminent in
the history of England. It is to be regretted that in the
case of so eminent a house due inquiry has been super-
seded by ill-considered guess, and actual fabrication.^

5. Incoasistcncy with historv.

Tlie descent of the family of Cliflbrd, so conspicuous in
English history, is traced witli certainty to liichard Fitz
Ponce, who lived in the reign of the Conqueror ;' but
peerage ^\Titers, unsatisfied with this ancestry, have exerted
their ingenuity to make the pedigree terminate in a more

' .SVf Bur.fJii in th<j alphabolicai sorit-a of name.?,
^ Sec CLiri'OKii in the alpLaUtical sciie,-.

^^ THE NORMAN PEOPLE

biilliant apex. xVccorcliiig to tlicui, ' Ponce,' the father of
Eichanl, M-as none other than ' William, Earl of Arques and
Tonlousc' [n.c-aning Talou], patcrnr.l imch of the Con-
qiieroi-, who, it is added, * canie into England with his
victorious nepliew, Duke William.'

Criticism here interposes the inconvenient question,
How do we kn.nv tliat Ponce tlie fit her of Pichard was the
same person as William, Count of Arques? There is no
reply except the sta(emenl of the peerage— no otlier
authority in support of that statement is vouchsafed ; nor
is there any evidence that William E:irl of Arques ever
came to England, or that he left any sons. What we do
know is this—that he rebelled agahist Duke William and
endeavoured to detlirone him— that he was compelled to
ily from Xormandy— that lie spent the rest of his life
supported by tlie bounty of the Count of Boulogne— and
that King William on his death-bed spoke with^'angcr of
liis ho>tile conduct. These are matters which are known
to all students of thf Xorman histoiians, and especially of
Ordericus Vitalis ; and how, in the face of these well-known
facts, it can be imagined that William of iVrques and his
sons ^^-ere provided for in England by King William does
indeed seem strange. There wa. a AVilliam of Arques
whose family was seated in England ; but tliis f\imily had
no connexion with the Count of Arques.^
G. Anac] I ioniums.
Cases of thi^ natuic are frequent, and one may be here

^&ce Akci:, .S.vvili.k, ii: the alpLab.tical euies of names.

I - I'ln^ xoK.Mvx rroi'LE .61

cited from Collms's accouut of tlic family of Jlotham (Lords
Ilotham), which was writteu, accordiug to his statement,
in rehauce ou'our genealogists '—a discreet reference,
whicli commits no one in particular. According to the
story, Sir Jolm de Trehcuse was ' Lord of Xilkoimy ' in
L-elaud before the Conquest ; and, in reward of brilhant
services at Hastings, obtained from the king Hotham in
Yorkshire, and other estates in England. From him de-
scended the family of De Treliouso, wliieh in the reign of
Henry U. or later assumed the name of Uotham. Xo
authority is cited in support of this tale. Its autlior had
not tlie least diiliculty in placing an Englisli or foreign
knight in possession of teiritorics in a part of L'eland wliich
was then entirely occupied by the native Celtic population.
He seems to have entertained very vague impressions as
to the date of the English conquest of Ireland, wliich he
probably a.-igned to the ninth or tenth century, and had
consequently as httle difficulty in seating an Enghsh lord
at Kilkenny in the elevcntli as in the thirteenth century.
It IS needless to add that a circumstance so incredible
ought to have been supported by the strongest evidence in
order to obtain credence ; but tliere is no evidence what-
ever. Yet, when statements of this nature, so precise and
dcGuite, are advanced, it is veiy difficult to disbelieve
them ; and nothing l)ut long experience of the utter
recklessness with which statements of this kind have been
put forward would enable one to set them aside as unsup-
ported by evidence.

G2 THE XOIiArAX PEOrLE

7. Mistranslations. '- .-' ;• S ': ' i:

Thc popular view of tiio origin of tlie family of Fitz-
Gerald, Duke of Leinster, is supported only by a iniscou-
ceplion of the meaning of tlie word 'antecessor' in
Dornesda}- Book. "We are informed by the peerages that
Other (whose name they change into ' Otho '), the father
of Walter Fitz Other, Ca.-tellau of Windsor,^ and ancestor
of tlie Fitz-Geralds, wa^ a baron of England in the reign
of Fdward the Confessor, and was the owner of all the
estates ^'v•hicll, in lOSG, were in possession of his son
Walter Fitz-Other. On examining Domesday Book it
appears that the estates thus held by Walter, had, in the
reign of the Confessor, Itelonged to several difTereut pro-
prietors, whose names are recorded. Tlije nanie of Other
does not occiu' amongst them. The only ground for the
assertion to the contraiy is that deneteberie, one of tliese
estates, had been held on certain conditions by the 'ante-
cessor' of Walter. This term is rendered ' ancestor,' and
it is at once inferred that Otlier, fatlier of Walter, must
have been the ancestor referred to ; but the term is
usually in Domesday em[)loyed in the sense of ' ])rede-
cessor,' or ' foi"mer o\\ ncr,' and thus is of no value towards
establishing relationship. Domesday Book knows nothino-
of Other ; and there is every reason to conclude that he,

1 ' W.iltcT Fitz Ol.T, Castellan of WiMe^oro ' [■VTindsorj, is mentioned
in a cliartor of Aljiu-do:i Abbey (Hrirl. M.S. -JU-i, No. :Pr2i), where it is otated
that he restore'! to iL.' AhWy, in tL'j tiir.e of lli.j .Abhot I'aritins, \scodd
named Virdela) and Backsjeat, at Wiukefield.

TIIE NOKINLIN I'EOrLE ' 63

like the flithcrs of the great mas^ of the Anglo-Xormau
barons of the Conquest, was a foreigner.^

8. Unsupported statements. "' '

We have a remarkable instance of tlie credence
attained by unsupported statements of the elder heralds
in the case of the house of Percy, Earls and Dukes of
Nortli umber] and. Tlie v/liole early pedigree of this
historical family depends upon tlie unauthenticated state-
ment of a herald of considerable eminence in the reign of
Elizabeth, named Glover. lie was a man of attainments,
and of great industry, and in general his statements are
deserving of credit. But in this particular case, whether
it was that the temptation of gratifH'ing the ancestral
aspirations of so powerfid a family as that of Northumber-
land overcame Lis usual discretion, or whether he may
liave derived his information from some foreign and
untrustworthy source, it were impossible now to determine.
Suffice it to say, that he derives this family from Mairifred
de Perc}-, a Dani-h chief, who is said to have lived before
the time of Eollo, and whose descendants, named alter-
nately GeofTry and Wilhani de Percy, continued in succes-
sion Lords of Percy, until the ^ last Wilham de Percy of
Normandy went to England, temp. AVilliam I., and founded
the English house of Percy. On exaurining this state-
ment, the first difficulty which causes hesitation is the
alternate repetition of the names of Geoffiiy and Wilham,
which was iucuu^i.-itent wiili the usual system of nomen-

> Sec FlTZGEKALi) in the alpliabetical sc-rit- of rfmc.

64 " • •. Tin: NORMAN PEOl'LE

clatiirc in tiiosc ages ; but wliat presents a far more
serious difficult y is tliis. Percy did not belong to any
private family, but was part of the ducal demesne ;^
consequently it is difficult to suppose that tlie name of
De Percy could have existed, as the estate did not belong
to a private family, and, in point of fact, the name is not
mentioned in any recoi'd till shortly before the English
Conquest, and, it liad probably been assumed not long
previously, for in 1026 the estate of Percy was still part
of the demesne of the Duke.- We are, therefore, oblifred
to come to the conclusion that the vrhole early, pedigree
produced bj" Glover must be rejected.^

'J'hese few examples of the difficulties which are to be
found in the pedigrees of the sixteenth, seventeenth, and
eighteenth centuries will suffice to indicate the necessity,
in the interest of truth, of examining carefully the state-
ments of the genealogists of former times before they are
adopted as reliable. • ■ ■• .. "

The state of the English pedigrees generally, indeed,
appears to be such as to deinand a careful re-examination
with the additional light thrown on such topics by the
intelligent criticism of the present centurj-, and the greatly
increased knovrledire of the sources of mediaeval historv. ♦

'■ Duke Richard, Ij charter d.ated 1050, granted to lils spouse, in do'.vry,
Coutances and ita county, -with the castles of Caiusburc, Holm, and Bruot,
the court of Ver, and the court of Cerisy-sur-Seino, Agons-oa-tlie-Sea,
Valengias (^'alognes r), the abbey of Portail, the town and port of Sarnes,
the town aud port of Ilage, the town of EalteL-^, and Eirglandes, the courts
of Percy and of Moyon. and the to^7u of Cathim in the cuunty of Ikyeu::.
Bouquet, x. 270.

^ >^k'e precedirg note,

^ See Pf.rcv in the alphabetical series of names.

- CILVPTEE IV.

COXSTRUCTIVE rilL\-CirLES OF THE PEESEXT WOJIK.

It no^^' becomes necessary to ofler some explanation of
the principles wliioli liave been lielJ in vie^v' in tlie com-
pilation of the following series of above seven thousai]d
five Jiunared names of existing Xonnan families, traceable
in the London Directory. It has been already observed
that these names are borne by tlie commercial and trading
classes. In a few cases it lias been found necessary to add
some from the peerage, which do not occur amongst those
of the commercial classes of London.

From what has been previously stated, it will be un-
derstood that the alphabetical series in question, whiyb
forms the great mass of this work, consists of names of
two classes.

First, those names and famihes whose origin has been
traced through successive generations in tlie ordinary
way, by records of all descnptious. These represent the
earlier stages of the inquiry, and are to' a considerable
extent additions to, or corrections of, existing iamily
histor}'. They are presented in the most condensed form
%sdth a view to economise space, and they coniprise, con-

^P

GC THE NOT^}.JA^■ teople

seqiiGiitly, a very small portion of what miglit in cacli
. case liave been <aid on tlieir respective subjects. It is
very possible tliat tliis condensation mny iiave rendered
tlio force of tlie argument in some ca=es less perceptible.
It is hoped, however, tliat, brief as these pedigrees may
be, they ^vill afford suggestions as to tlie true hue of re-
searcli, wliicli ]nay faeihtate the inquiries of others.
Amongst tliem will be found notices of tlie origin of some
of those names wJiich the Vv'hole world combines to
honour.

Secondly, the great mas- of tlie names in the follo\\'ing
. alphabetical series are those which have been identified
without an}' attempt to trace the lineal descent of families.
These names, which are probably unnoticed in other
works as Norman, represent the later stage of the inquiry.
The names of this class which occur in the London
Directory have been identified as Xorman by the fiict of
their occiu'renee in the records of Xormandy of the
twelfth and eleventh centuries. Li most cases the
reference is to the great Eulls of the Exchequer of Xcr-
mandy. 1180-1200. Their occurrence in England at an
early date is shown by references to the English records
of the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centui'ies, espe-
^ cially to those of the Curia liegls from 119-4 to 1200,
to the Tma dc Xei'iUe, 1200-1320, and to the Fcotuli
Ilundredoruiit. c. 1272. Occasionally there are references
to records of la! er date. Tlie inference in each case is
that the name, as appcanng at an early period both in

.'. - THE .N-0K3IAN PEOPLE • 67

Normaudy and Englaud, was originally Xorinan, and
passed into England at the Conquest.

It may be objected tliat such an inference is not sound,
because the name in que-tion may have originated simul-
taneously in both countries, being of Norman origin in
Normandy, and of Saxon origin in England. It i? not
2:)retended that pru'ticular instances of this kind may not
have occurred ; but as a whole the objection is not appli-
cable to these names, tur the great mass of them are not
of native but of foreign type. It is the concurrent testi-
mony furnished by so many thousands of instances which
will Iji'ing conviction to the reader's mind. Assuredly
the legal maxim, IdcnUtas coUi'jitur ex mxdtitudine
Shjnorum, may well be applied to this case. Nor can the
objection above referred to have any weight against tlie
broad facts of the case, as may be illustrated by an example
in point.

Wlien we examine in detail the surnames of the Ame-
rican people, they arc found to be throughout Enghsh.
Abnost every name we meet ^ is evidently and unmistak-
ably English. It may occm' imder various forms —
corresponding varieties of form occur in this country — ])ut
it is decidedly Englisli ; it cannot be confounded with the,^
surnames of other nationalities. Moreover, the people

* The American Directories are in many in;tances .so filled A\ith English
namea that ^v^ are aln-.o^t uncnnscioui that they belong to a dilTfront country.
In the case of the recent Xew York Directories, the Irioh-Celtic element i.?
very large ; but it is known that the Irish settle chiefly in that city. Else-
where in Amoric.-', tiie Irish element is not lar_:cr thau it i., in this kinjjdoin.

I 2

68 THE NOPvMAN PEOPLE

vrho bear tlicsc naiiic^ speak tlie English language, aud
theii' jiuisprudence is based on the Common Law of
England, and their institutions bear evidences throughout
of an Eijgliili origin. Now, even if the pages of history
were closed, could there be a shadov^ of doul.Jt that, as a
whole, these names and the families that bear them ori-
ginall}'- came from England? It makes no difference
whether tliose families can or cannot trace the line of
their ancestors to the hrst wlio lauded fi-oin Enghmd on
the American shores. They are clearly and unmistakably
identified as Eughsh ; and Instoiy comes in at this point
and tells us that the earher inhabitants of America
actually did come from England, and archa2ology adds
that these names which we now fnid hi America were
known in England for ages before the foundation of
the English colonies — tliat they appear in the whole series
of English recoids. Mutatis mutandis, we are entitled
equally to infer tlie Xcjrman origin of tlie Norman names
which appear in the ol 1 English records. The families
which bear them are, as a general rule, unable to trace
their descent ; and perhaps have not tlie remotest con-
ception that their names were Norman ; but they are not
the less distinctly identified by those hereditar}^ surnames ;
memorials of race which can nevt-r be obliterated.

But it must here be observed tliat, in order to connect
surnames as at ])resei]t existing v/ith their prototypes, it is
essentitil to call in the aid of experience, grounded on
acquaintance willi the same claj^^es of facts whicli nresent

Tiir. xoKMAN p]:orLE ":• 69

themselves in philology. Surnames, it must be remem-
bered, are merely, parts of general language, and they are
consequently subject to all those influences which aiTcct
language it>elf so n\atcrial]y, and wliieh issue in the
cjealion of new dialects. Siu-names, like otlier terms, are
liable to dialectical variation, and to changes of every
doscriptio!!. All alike, from tlie nioment of their forma-
tion, are subject to continued alteration. Their vowels
gradually chfinge from broad to slender, and the reverse.
Their consonants become replaced by other consonants.
Sometimes prommciation abbreviates them, at others it
reverses the process, and add< letters, or even syllables.
Alterations of tliis description can be traced to the
remotest historical epochs. The tribes which first made
their ai)pearance within historical times bore names which
assumed difllrent forms ; and in the early mediieval
lii-tory of Europe, before licreditary surnames came into
use, so great w(;re the variations in the orthography of
mimes, as we find them recorded in contemporary
chronick's and charters, that it involves con.-ideral)le
experience and industiy to identify the persons who bore
them. The same may be said of the names of localities.
They have changed on the Continent and in England to
such a degree that the student needs a glossary to enable
him to connect the old denominations of localities with
the present foinis of the same nances. It is true that when
the Oiiginal has been pointed out there is little difficulty
in understanding the process of tdteration which has ])ro-

70 • TIIL XOKMAX PEOPLE

tliiccd tlie moderu form ; but in ihc absence of such a
key the inquirer mny altogether fail to recognise names
in their original shape.

The trutli of this is known to everyone wlio has
attempted to find in Domoiday i3ook the names of tlie
present Eughsli locahties. Brittoii, for instance, one of
tlic most indu-trious of our topograj)hers, attempted hi
his account of Devonshire to ascertain the modern names
of the manors of that county which are mentioned in
Domesday Book. In a considerable number of cases he
entirely failed, in others lie produced in-»taDces of exten-
sive alteration — such, for instance, as ' Shirwell" in^tead
of the old form ' Aiscirewcll ;' 'Axminster' instead of
' Alseministre : ' ' Brixton ' instead of ' Bretricestane ;'
'Dawlisir instead of ' I.Joelis,' v\:c.' In tlie same way
CoUius, in his Peerage, identifies the local name ' Tufton '
as having been originally ' Tokeion ;' • Onslow ' as
^Audislaw,' ' "Wyndham ' 05 ' Wiraondham.'

Alterations of tins descrij)tion are strictly analogous
to those whicli in the course of ages have converted
Latin into French, and Danish and traxon into EnglL-h ;
and which have constituted, and are still forming, new-
dialects and new languagc-s. Xanios have the same
tendency to abbreviation which has divest'jd nouns and
verbs of tiieir gj-amm-.itiad inllexions, and has continually
removed from terms all their peculiar -.Mid >ahent points.
They are under tlie openilion oi' ihe -anie la^\- of sub^ti-

» Dritt.ii!, Mcijim /irittuni,!, vi. Part I. p. liii. etc.

TJIE NOliMAX I'^Ol'LE ' " 7l'

tution ^vllic•]^ is .^o familiar to the philologist, aud under
wliich Caballus has become Chcval- liber lias been con-
vcrfcd miolivrc; i nf am mio enfant; Salvator into Sauveur.
Subjected to these influences, Xormau jiames long
since became as it were hieroglyphics, the key to whose
meaning had been lost. They served to distingiiish
families, but ihey revealed nothing as to their origin. Yet,,
when these names are >tudied v.-ith tlic aid of the new
hghts which philology has disclosed, they fiQ-nish conclu-
sive evidence of the ultimate nationality of the families to
which they belong. The progenitors of these families
have for centuries borne these names vdthout any con-
sciousness of theii' origin, or any notion that they were
transmitting to their posterity a record of their descent
wliich was destined to be at length interpreted.

Ill pur.-<uing the process of identification of names,
and ju removing (he accumulated deteriorations, corrup-
tions, or alterations of ages, and restoring names to their
earliest forms mo>t im])ortant aid has been derived from
the indei^endciil and most satisfactory testimony supplied
by examination of the evidence furnished by armorial
bearings. This brancli of archaeology was formerly of
considerably grt-ater importance tlian it now is, and the
use of arms was guarded with a jealousy unknown in
later times. The monuments of the ancient armorial
are numerous and aullientic. They consist of engraved
seals and stone monuments of the twelfth century, and
of manuscript jvcoi'ds of the thirteenth and subsequent

72 TITE XOIIMAN TEOPLE

centuries and are kno^\Ti to all archreologists. Tliis
ancient armorial of England, v/itli the addition of arms
granted or recorded in modern times, ]ia--< been published
by various writers, and amongst others by Ilobson, vdiosc
work, entitled ' Tlie British Ilerald,' has been employed
in the compilation of the present work.

Xow tlie fact appears to luwe been liitherto insuffi-
ciently recognised — but its importance is obvious — that
in numerous instances families have preserved their
armorial under all the changes which their names have
undergone in tlie cour.^e of ages; and hence a means
presents itself of identifying names and fomilies which
would not at first siglit be supposed to be in any way
connected. An instance or two may illustrate what is
meant.

The name ' Fidlcr ' presented itself for examination.
It might be supj-josed tliat this name was merely that of
an humble occupation. These veiy easy and simple
identifications are seldom to be tnisted ; disparaging or
.contemptuous names are very ordinarily the modern
coiTuptions of the old names ; and many are the noble
Norman names which in the course of time have assiuned
vulgar and ludicrous forms. Tlic vrriter, on examination,
was of opinion that the name ' Fidler ' v.-as merely a form
of tlie name ' Fidelow,' produced by one of the ordinary
laws of corruption. On referring to Eobson, it was found
tliat tlie arms of ' Fidelow ' were three wolves' heads.
Afterwards it was a:^:Jertail!ed tliat ' Videlow ' bore the

Tin: Nor:>rAX teopi.e . 73

same anus. It next appeared tliat ' Vis-de-low' bore the
same tlirec wolves' Jieads ; and thus it was at lengtli
ascertained that Fidler, Fidelow, Videlow, and Yis-de-low
were one and the same name, the earlier form of which
was De Visdclu, or Vis-de-loup, probably from a place
so named in Xormandy, and to which the wolves' heads
of the arms bore allusion.

Another instance of the utility of the comparison of
armonal is aflbrded by the name of Toler. The writer
for a long time could not discover the origin of this name
or f.mily. He formed several theories, all of winch he
was eventually obliged to reliuqui.^h. At length no clue
remained except the arms. Those arms con^sisted of a
cross fleury, surmounted by another cross, between four
leaves erect. The^e arms were at first presumed to be of
no great antiquity, as in their ar-tual shape they do not
present the simplicity whicli is characteristic of the ancient
armorial. It ajjpeared, liowever, on further inquiiy, that
the leavL-s ha.l not originally been included in the arms,
for Himilies of ' Toller ' and ' Towlers ' were ascertained to
have borne the same arms without any leaves, so that it
was clear that the leaves ^\ ere merely the emblem, of a par-
ticular branch of the family. The inqm'ry was continued
with the ai<l of this armorial, and the fomily was traced
in difl'erent i)arts of England, in former ages, under a ]iame
continually varying iji form— sometimes Towlers, then
Tolers, then Towlowes, Tov.lons, Tolouse, until at length
it appeared clcaily that tlie latter form, which wascoc^^

o

ral

74 TIU: .\ OK MAX PEOPLE

with the. Conquest, Avas the onginal. This pointed to
Toulouse in France as tlie place from whicli the fomily liad
origiiiall}' come ; and desirous to ascertain -\vliether an)-
trace could be found of a fnnijy named from a city so
large as Toulouse (of whicli there seemed very little
hope), the author directed his attention to works con-
taining information as to the early hislory of that city,
lie turned to Ansclme's great work on the peers and
nol>lcs of France, in the hn])Oiof hnding under h.is account
of the Sovereign Counts of Toulouse some reierences to
works whicli might enal»le him to piusuc tlie inquiry.
The volume was accordingly opened which contains the
histoiy of the Counts of Toulouse, when, to his extreme
astonishment, the author recogni^-xl the arais of the
English Tolers and Towlers at the liead of the history
of that great house! Their arm^ w^rc the hereditary

emblems of that almost kingly race- In all its branches

the well-known 'Cross of Toulouse,' l>eing u cross fleury
voided (i.e. in skeleton), which Fnglisli heralds had
described as a cross fleury surmounted by another cross.
Of course all these various fi\milie.s of Tolei', Toller, and
others, bearing the Cross of Toulouse, were identified as
one in origin, a'ld as, no doubt, d-jscendants of t!ie
})nncely house v.-hosc liame and arms they have borne
from the eleventh century.

The circumstance that an exi-ting family bears a name
which may, willi the aid <A' philological tion-ideiations
be identified with one borne by some ancient Xormau

THE KORMaN ITOPLE 75

house, a]id also bears the arms which are attributed to
that hoiii^e, might possibl}- be considered a mere coiuci-
deiice ; l)iit th.e occurrence of siicli circmn^tances in
huoch'eds of ca-es is ahogether inconsistent with the
notion of casual coincidence, and tlie evidence of consan-
guinity becomes morally certain. So too, when philology
tells us tlint several families bear riarnes which are
cognate forms of a single name, and when it also appears
that they all bear the same arms, tlieir consanguinity is
well estabhshed.

It is of importance, in order to remove any further
difficulty from the question of identification, to classily
the Xorm.an and English names, with a view tc) trace the
character of the alterations which have brought them to
their present form. I3y so doing we shall be enabled to
trace througli large classes of names tlie influences which
have removed, clianged, or added initial letters ; which
have altered terminations ; whicli have introduced con-
sonants and omitted tliem ; which have transmuted
consonants and vowels ; have altered aspirates ; and
generally haxc changed, Anglicised, and abbreviated
names of foreign origin. Let it not be understood that
these changes are alvrays considerable in amount. It will
be found in the alphabetical series of names that nume-
rous Xoririan names a)"e still very accm'ately preserved —
that otliers are very slightly changed — that others inay
be recognised with little difllcuhy. But thei-e are still
many cases which refjuirc ibr their interpretation the aid

76

THE XOKMAX PLOrLE

of cxani})lGS. It is. therefore, proposed to cxhiljit in a
tabular form a ifcrics of illustrative examples, presenting
those phenomena which are most frequently observable.
The abbreviation of names will be first exemplified:

yAiTKS AHMORTAILT IDEXTIFIED.

Bohun, Boon, Bowuc
Somciy, Simmers.
Dakeny, Deacon, Dakins
Argentine, Argent
Caylcy, Callcy
Waytc, Watt
Berncrs, Barnes, Bcrncs
Barrcy, Barre
Jenny n, Jenny
Derwcntivatcr, Drinkwator

NAHES O-iTIERVnSK lDE^^InED.

Cahaignrs, Caincs, Keynes
Kenobol, Kuobel
Canot, Knot
E.-H;atot, Catot, Cato
Runiilly, Kiimley
llcialf, Boyle, Kyle
Bavant, Bavin
Oiseleur, Osier
Canivct, Knyvct
Noyon, Nimn, Neon

There are numerous instances in which ilie termina-
tion (.)f names has become greatly changed by timo. Thus
we have :

NAMES AI'.MOrtlAl.IY nn.NnviED.

Granville, Greenfield
ScriU<rville, Scurfiold
Fam-nie, Falloufield
Frcsclievillo, Frc>hficld
Blouvillc, Blooinfield
Bosviilc, Bo.^well
Mnnikvili'-, Mondcrel
Blundell, Blunden
Norinanvill.^, Norman^ell
A'-hburnlia'.n, Aslibnmer
Damarol, Dauinerle
Boyveli, Boynctl
KusscU, F.orvswcll

NAMES OTifKIiWl^i; U.>_VTIHr.:i.

Soinorvilli*, Somerficld
Watcville, Watcrrtold
EKtreeville, Stroatfield
D'An^orvillo, Dangerfiold
Woodvi!!*-, M'oodficid
Flaniville, Flonnvell
Fierville, Riirfiold
Bixlicllc, Bockall
Iluiilrat, "Wheehvriglit
Vit«.r]c, VVhitin?
Walicys, Walliouso
W..'llcho, .WcU.or.-
Turucbu, Tiimbuli

THE -NOK.MAN ]'}:0V].K

77

As there are many cases in wliioh letters are omitted,
tlierc are also many otliers in which additions have been
made by consoriauts, vowels, and aspirates ; for instance :

KAiI13 ABMOKIALLY IUi:^-TIFrF.D.

Akeny, Dakins
Angers, Hanger
llabington, AbingJon
Ilasberet, Ashurst
Ingham, Ilingb.uia
Ilokeley, Okeley
Fihuer, PLillimoro
C'lrsack, Car=l:ickc
Albin, Allibonc
Bard, Beard
Bus^e, Buhbe
Wcstcott, Wescott
Paris, Pari-sli
Htlliar, IlildyarJ

KAilES OTHER'RIiK rDEXTll-IEU.

Aiublie, Hamley
"Allibonc, Ilallibone
Alis, Halys
Alvtia, Halvor
Osier, Hostler, IIu>tlcr
St. Oiuer, Homer
Lamare, Lachmarc
Kenebol, Kenechbol
Lisle, Lidle,

GreUcy, GredJcy, Gridloy
Brand, Braund
Gage, Gadge
Esterling, Stradling
Botevillc, ButterGeld

TIic commutation or substitution of letters by wliich
different forms of the same name have been created, are
analo^rous to tho^o which are to be found in evervlanfaipfre.
and which even constitute in a great degree the distinctive
differences in vocabulary. The same words can be
recognised in many lauguages, notwithstanding frequent
alterations of vowels. Thus, hook in English beconies
hoc in Saxon, haak in Dutch, hahn in German. Earth
is crde in German, aarde in Dutch, joi-d in Swedish. Seel-
becomes sccaa in Saxon, suchen in German, sequor in
Latin. In the same niude the changes of vowels are
frequent in Norman and Engli^-li names. Thus we liave :

THE NOR:kIAN PEOPLE

KAMKS AltMORIALI.T lliryTIFIIlD.

Goodge, Goodie . .

Sacre, Seeker

Fan-er, Fcrrar

Galpin, Gilpin ^ ■ "■ '

Dakeny, Dickins

Helliard, Ilillier

Imrie, Emery

llussey, ITo"u?e

ITavenoU, Hovell

Darrell, Dorrell

S;. I;aud, St. Lo

Bohiui, Boon

Daiaarel, Dauiuerle

>-.VitES OTHEKV.ISE IDENTIFIED.

- Jovene, Young :,■

Bliss, Bleys, Bloia
Cabbal, Kebbel
Aixde, Ady
Aldrey, Oldrey
Quentia, Quintin
Welbore, Wildbore
Vrastell, Wcstall
Percy, Par.-ey, Picrccy
Peatt, Pitt

Punchardou, Pinkerton
Putman, Pitmau
Ribald, Eayboiild

Labials and other letters are frequently exclianged.
Thus the English word hear corresponds to the Latin
fero ; gouverner in French is from guherno ; volo is
related to houlomai \ and the German icoUtm and English
ivill are cognate forms. Li the .same wa}^ Ave have such
names as the followinec :

NAITES AE1I0EIAIJ.T IDi;>-TrFIED,

Paganel, Baguall

Bastoyle, "N^^astoyle

Bastoyle, Vastcyle

Valtort, Watort

Beckering, Pickenug

Waiigh, Baugh

Bipont, Yipont

Planlie, Blanke

Bygot, Vigod • ■ ■

Yidelow, Pidelo-\v

Vene, Fcnn

Phillimoro, Filrner

Felton, Pheltoa • ' ■

Beckett, Pickett
Abadam, Apadam
Baliance, Vallance
Bigot, Wigot
Banks, Panks
Bastable, Wastable
Postel, Bostel
Vitot, Witot, Bitot
Farrov,', Pbaraoh
Vescy, Pke3-.sey
Vieques, Fick
Vallery, Fillary
Willy, Yiliy ; '

.'c frequently intercJianged

THE NOK^LVN PEOrLE 79

sometimes the former is commuted for J, or vice vcr^a.
Tims tlie Frencli guerre corresponds to the Dutch jaar,
and the Enghsh icar : ijarenne again and icarren are
forms of tlie same word. We liave instances of this in
names, thus :

KAJIES AltllOKIALLT IDE>-TIFIED. XA3IZ3 OrELR-WlSE IDENTIFIED.

Genet, Jennet ' . Gasceline, Wascelyn

Geimaine, Jermyn Guet, Jewett

Jarrctt, Carratt ,/ . Gast, West ' .■■■"/

Giles, Wiles Geary, Worry

Other modes by wliich names become ahered may
be here mentioned, without reference to armorial idemili-
cation. Sonn; forms have arisen from tlie influence of
Frcncli pronunciation, as . . ' - .

• Bellowe from Belleau Ganney from Canet

Galley „ Galet Gallow „ Galot

Goosey „ Goucet Ferr}' ,, Feret

Mockler ,, Mauclerc Forey „ Foret

Others have aiisen from di'opping initial letters, as

Sart from Essart

Scures from Escures

Spel^e „ Espec
Sparling „ Esparlen

Stamp „ Estampes
ScholeSeM „ Escoville

In other cases eau has been changed to ea or ee :

Beamont from Beaumont Beacham from Beauchamp

Bcevor „ Ecauver Beavis „ Beauliz

Beavoir .., Btauvoir Beamish „ Beaumez

In man}' cases, also, the names are not to be found
until the tliirleenlh centiny, the older form of the name
being Latin or French, aud the Euglish translation not

80

TJIE XOr.ALVN TEOPLE

appearing till the reign of Hemy III. or Edward I. For
instance :

Le Blanc, '^Miite
Faber, Sn.ith
Do Pratis, Meadows
Ami, Frend
Lorimer, Sadler
De Arietc, liam
Oiseleur, Fowler
lo Mouni'jr, Milner
]e LorimcT, Sadler
De Fonte, Spring
Dulcis, Sweet
Citharista, Harper
Mercator, Marchant
Chevalier, Kriigbt
Rigidus, Stiff
Esperon, Spurr
Grocetesto, Grcathead
Le Petit, Little

Le Cerf, Hart
Le Brun, Brown
Bonenfant, GT^odchild
Scrvieas, Serjeant
Teste, Head
Le Veuur, Hunter
Le Gantier, Glover
Porcus, Pigge
Blancpain, Wlii thread
Le Fevre, Smith
Espcc, Sword
Lc Conite, Earle
Vulpis, Fox
Le Cornier, Horner
Le Moin, Jlonk
Le Fort, Strong
Auri faber, Goldsmith
Accipltrarius, Hawker

These instances may sufiice to indicate some of the
changes ^YlHch have passed over Englisli names in the
course of the last eight centuries, and some of the rules
of alteration in which they huve originated. They will
at the same time convey some notion of the difficulties
experienced by those who attenipt to trace names nov7
existing to their sources and original forms. It is
impossible to say at once in what direction a given name
may have been altered ; and it is only by close attention
that serious mistakes can be avoided. It may be further
explained that each of the ancient names appears in tlie
present day, not merely under one form of alteratioi],
but under SL;veral dilTerent lonns more or less chanr^cd

THE NOE^L-V^- I-EOPLE ; 81

from tlie origiwa]. Sometiirics tliese forms iu the case of
a binglc name are numerous ; but cacli of tliem now con-
stitutes a distinct surname — a unit in tlie -^vLole mass of
English surnames — and re}U'osenLS on the average per-
haps 80 familic-, or 400 individuals. These forms are
fi'equently of great antiquity. They have been handed
down from age.-^ when orthography was in a very
imsettled state, vrhen names were frequently spelt
phonetically — when the knowledge of writing was not
possessed even by persons of high rank.

In the fnlloAving alphabetical series great numbers of
names will be found which are referred to other namc^
as their cognates or their prototypes. In most cases it
is trusted that the propriety of the reference will commend
itself to the reader; but in cases which are less clear the
author can only refer to the examples of similar changes
contained in the present chapter, for it woidd eddently
be an impossii^ility for him iu so many cases to state the
reasons which have led to his reference of each name to
its cognate or prototype. ]\Ii'. Lower's \aduable book,
the Patronymica Britamiica, affords numerous examples
of identifications which present the sanie features as those
which vrill be found in these pages.

One or t'vv'o remarks p/iust here be offered in frnther
explanation.

The author has omitted several liundreds of name3
"svhich are apparently or evidently foreign, because he
lias been unable to identify them in tlie Norman records.

82 THE XOPvMANT PEOPLE .

Tlioso iianic? are ancient in England. In all probability
tliey came from parts of the Continent external to

. Normandy at the Conquest, but there is at present no
means of proving that they did so, because the records of

■ France and the Low Countries liavc not been as yet
publislied (if indeed tliey exist) on the same extensive
scale as those of Normandy and England. Had we
the same materials for comparison v.-ith the early names
in Bretcagjic, Flanders, Maine, and Poitou, a^ v^'o have in
regard to Normandy, the hst of foreign ilimilies whieh is
to follow would have no doubt l»een augnienled. As it
• is, the author has omitted hundreds of such names, which
he behevcs (o be foreign and as old a- tlie C'.'nqut'st, and
Las merely introduced a few specimens lierc and there
to illustrate his meaning.

The author is also con.^cious that lh<'re arc many
names which ought to have been here inserted, but wliicli
have been inadvertently passed over. He lias so often
discovered instances of such accidental oversights that lie
is cominced there have been many more.

These facts should be borne in mind if it be in any

: cases supposed that the actual identification of a family as

Norman is not satisfactory. It is the persuasion of tlie

writer that he has vmderstated the amount of tlie Norman

7\^ or early foreign element, rather than overstated it.

83

CHAPTEE V.

XATIOXAL CnAr.ACTP:R or THE yORM-\X SETTLEMLXT
IX EXGL.VXD.

It scorns to be received as a species of axiom by ma:iy
persons tliat the Norman race has long since perished in
}']ngland ; (md the continual use of the term ' Anglo-
Saxon,' as synonymous ^vith 'English,' is a sign of the
prevalence of this vie^v. Yet ^Yriters have seldom
attempted to establish the alleged fact by any evidence, —
and seem to have relied upon mere popular opinion as
a snflicient groun.d-vrork for belief. A recent historian,
hovrever, lias abandoned this system of reticence, and has
endeavoured to explain the alleged extinction of the
Xormar.s by showing that f-'om seven to ten thousand
would Y>robably be a large estimate of the numerical
force of the Xorman settlers.^ Xor is this all. He
proceeds further to allege reasons which render tiie
subsequent extmction of the race a matter of moral
necessity — demcmded by retributive justice. 'As the
NoiTnans were fevr in number,' observes this writer,
'they were also, like every military aristocracy,
especially liable to deca3^ The curse that follows

* Pcftf-o"; Il'storj of Enj^laci, i. eS7.
' • . o 2

8-1 Tm£ XOEMAX PEOPLE

blooclslied and Dioucy-getting foUovred them inexorably,
and their sons perished in rebellions or made childless
marriages for inheritances.'^ Such an instance of retribu-
tion, Avcre it supported by fact, ^YOuld, no doubt, he very
edifying ; but the difUculiy Vvdn'ch suggests itself is Ihi^-.
Eelribution in this sense appears in England to have been
singularly one-sided, for it spared the Danes and the
Anglo-Saxons, whose ferocity and sanguinary propensities
stand in strong contrast to the conduct of the Normans.
The Kormaus did not burn churches, monasteries, and
cities, and plunder and murder a defenceless people, as the
Danes had done. Still less did they, like ihc Anglo-
Saxons, extirpate an entire notioji by the edge of ihc
sword, and take possession of its goods and lands. The
Normans permitted the ma«s of the earlier population, to
remain; they even allotied to them no iiicoiisiderable
portion of llie soil of England as owners ; and tliey freely
permitted them to occupy perhaps the greater portion of
it as tenants and cottiers. Why, then, are the Normans
supposed to have been victims of Divine vengeance, while
the far more guilty Danes and Saxons are supposed to
liave escaped ? Such theories as tliese only tend to shov/
the influence whicii pre<:onceived notions are capable of
exerting on tlie strongest minds.

'We must here consider the cardinal error on which the
entire theory of the extinction of the Normans de])ends.
That radical and fundamental error consists in assuming

' Peai::on. iJiitory of En^dund, i. '^88.

TiiE xoi":max teoi'LE 85

that the Normans wlio settled iu England at tlie Conquest
were not a nation but an aristocracy. Doubtless, if v/e
should assume that the population of England at the
present moment is made up entirely of the Peers of the
Picalm, astonishing conclusior.s might be drawn. But let
us consider the question in a common-sense point of view.
It is impossible to suppose tliat tlie vast armies of Danes
or Normans who overran England and France in the ninth
century were composed exclusiwly of nobles and princes.
It is obvious that tlie numbers of tlie latter must have
been small, aisd that the masses of the^e armies consisted
of private soldiers. The thirty or forty thousand North-
men v/lio in A.r>. 8SC besieged Paris, must have consisted
of common soldiers as well as captains and generals.
The Norman army which was subsequently led by EoUo
was so strong that it proved to be more tl-an a match for
the united forces of France, and could endrtre tlie loss of
nearly seven thousand men slain iu one battle^ v.-ithout
any apparent diminution of strength, for not long after-
wards it dictated the terms of peace, and under them took
possession of a great part of Neustria. Undoubtedly, this
great army of Normans was not exclusively composed of
nobles. It was an important section of the Scandinavian
nation, and, hke it, consisted of chiefs and of tiieir followers.
This army vras continually recruited and reinforced by
fresh migrations of Scandinavians from Denmark and the
Nortli, and Neusitia or Normandy became tlie abode of

' IVigrave, History of Noriaajiy aud Eugbn.], i. G77.

86

tiij: noi:.m.\x pzorLE

a great ScaucliiiavJaii |>eople, the Xormaus or Korthmeu
of hhtoij. It is probable tliat tliis natioii may have
ainouulcd to nearly a million at the Norman Conquest,
or half the estimated number of the then population of
England. It may pos^ib!y liave bceii somewhat smaUer
in point of number, but it must have approxhnated to
wh-dl has been stated,

Tlic Kormau population, thus numbeiiug perhaps a
Dn'llion, or nearly so, consisted of upper and lovrer classes:
the fornier included barons and blights. We have an
o/Ticial statement of the number of kniglits' fov:} held in
Normandy in the reign of Uenry II/ Tl^ey amounted
to twelve hundred altogether, exclusive of knights' fees
belonging to the Church, which n:ay have becirthree or
four hundred inore. _Vmongst the principal of t]\o>^ who
lield fees were the barons of Xoi-maudy, ^vhose luimber
in the reign of Philip Augustus was fifty-eight,- and this
was probably a larger number than that of the baronage
in the reign of the Conqueror. The number of di^t^rct
noble flimihes in Normandy seems not to liave very
greatly exceeded the number of knights' ftx-^.^ Ii iy true

• See the Feoda X'jnnan7i{cr- j)uVihhed Ij Lachc^zo iu hU IIuLj'u^ Yorm
Scr,)>(orcs.—r(iny IGIO, p. IO.37

2 Ibid.

'It is clear that many junior brauches of the >'oru:a:i hoii5--'3 obtained
fief., from whence they fu:.5-ained new name.=, and eio Icii- l^camo new
families. Tliu.s tho Tessons appear to have had jrrior branch-s named
Manmun, Percy, and Leurcn. There ^vere c.rt.inlv u,.v.y eulenfoofnuent.
m XoniK-ndy v/hica cnuU. d noble fajidiies not menuoned specifically iu tha
F.oda Kormannm; but tho total number T.-a^, after all, very limited
'ihere v.as no sort of re.euillanc-- bctv\-ceu tic- ancient nobility of Xuru^andv*

THE XORM^N PEOPLE - - - 87

that three thousand families appear to have become seated
iu England at tlie Conquest : but many of these were not
purely Korman, but came from adjoining provinces. The
Xorman aristocracy may have numbered 2,500 fomilies,
of wliicli 1,500 were seigneurs and lesser barons, and fifty
greater barons ; the nobihty and gentry, in short, bore
pretty much the same proportion to the population of the
Duch}' as tlic corresponding classes do to the masses of
the Erjghsh population at this moment. Such v/as the
position of society in Normandy before the Conquest.
The great masses of the Xormans were tenants of the
nobihty and gentry, and copyholders, free tenants, re-
tainers, farmers, artizans, tradesmen, mariners, bm-gesses,
and merchants.

The Norman state was so ably administered, and v/as
inliabited by a race of such vitahty and energy, that it
became developed with extraordinary rapidity. In the
course of a hundred and fifty years its population had
expanded so greatly tliat it vras no longer sufficient to
maintain such multitudes. It had become necessaiy to
fmd outlets in Apulia and Spain for the teeming mihtary
population of Neustria ; but these outlets were altogether
insufficient, and the masses of Normans, pent up within a
uarrov; territory (only one-quarter of the size of Englaiid),

which derived its rank frora high ancestral sources and from the possession
of feudal domain;, and the lator noblesse of France, -svhich sprang by scores
of thousands from the puichase of petty ofiices in the Pioyal household. It
was computed at tho French revolution that of the 100,000 families of
French noblesse, only 4,000 v^ere of old standing. Tho rebt had recently
Eprung by purchase from the- lower ranks.

88 THE XOKMAX PEOPLE

threatened to overflo\Y tlieir frontiers or to perish from
■want of sustenance. Sir Francis Palgrave h.as thus por-
trayed tlie condition of Norrnandy before the English
Conquest :

*As in fi'ozen Iceland, so iji fertile Neustria, the land
eveiyAvliere was unable to house lier children. Normandy
Avas over^owinp•^vit]l the unemployed, increasing — accord-
ing to the foiT.uiia which h.as l,>ecome technical in the
science of political economy — beyond the means of sub-
sistence. Large f miilics gathered around the hearth, for
vrhose keep the father could not provide. The land was
cut up into quillets; not a mefe home, a feeding-farm, as
it "was called in old English, to be had upon which a man
and his family could live — universal unease therefore
prevailing.'^

It had become a matter of imperative necessity for
Kormandy to find some new outlet for its excessive popu-
lation. That population was probably twice as dense as
the population of England at the same epoch, for in
England there is no t]-ace of over-population : the in-
habitants were sparsely settled over the face of the
country, and enormous forests occupied the greater part
of the soil. The fertile plains of Xormandy, however,
were assiduously cultivated by a superabundant people.

The outlet so necessaiy for Xormandy was found in
the conquest of England ; and thither accordingly rushed,
in ojie vast tide of emigration, gentle and simple, baron

^ Palgrave, Hi^tovy of Normandy rjid England, iii, ilO,

THE XOinJAN PEOPLE " 89

and foiiclal tenant. The lord and the knight migrated
to acquire great feudal domains ; the peasant and tlie
peasant's son came to obtain ucvr copyholds and forms,
and the means of living, ^Yhich had been denied to tliem
at home; the tradesman and merchant came to fmd new
markets for their goods, and to introduce new f^ishions
and new wares in exchange for Saxon commodities. The
natives of England were at first anxious to be Norman ;
they became clean-shaven and assumed an aii^of Mormau
civilisation ; their garments no longer trailed upon the
ground ; tlic Norman tailor and cloth-merchant supi-)]ied
the native ^\'itli a jaunty cloak of th.e proper degree of
brevity. On all sides were Norman gentlemen who set the
fashion, and Norman farmers, soldiers, huntsmen, trades-
me)-i, who laughed at everytliing else. The native was sub-
dued, not only by the Norman's arms, but by his jests ;
but between jest and earnest he, before long, lost his
temper and became sullen, indignant, and revengeful.

The position of a Norman proprietor was, from the
first, no bed of roses. He ^vas surrounded by a native
tenantiy and population which was willing (if the oppor-
tunity had been allbrded) to rend him limb from limb, and
to assassinate his vrife and family. He had to attend
the call of his feudal superior with a body of disciphned
soldiers/ and that call might occur at any moment ; lie

» Tho usual retinue of the Xorman knight consi.^ied of one or two men-
at-arms, clad iu fuU armour, and several archers. The whole force, includ-
ing the kui-ht himself, consisted of sis men at least. When, therefore, we
read in the chroniclen of the eleventh and twelfth centuri-.s of the extra-

90

TIIE NOIiALYN PZOPLE

could not trust liis tenantry or the oilier natives. If
armed they would have taken his life. What, then, was
the remedy .P There was but one— the settlement of a
body of Xorman retainers on his estate.

If there be any point in English history on wliich all
liistorians concur it is the extrenne and bitter enmity
with which the native i-aces of England regarded the
Normans in the time of William tlie Conqueror. That
fact demonstrates at once the neces^ity wjjich was incum-
bent on Norman proprietoi-s to surround tliemselves by
foreign-military tenant^., and the certainty that the king
himself, on pohtical and mOitary grounds, and looking
even to the safety of his tlu'one, nuu^t have encouraoed
that policy to the utmost of his power. The king and
the nobles then in England were as nmch urged by the
necessities of their case to encourage Norman immigration
on a large scale, as the Normans themselves were obhgcd
by the wants of an enormous population to avail them-
selves of it. Moreover, the restless spirit of adventure,
so pecuhar to the Norman character, impelled the natives
to enter on new fields, just as it drives the English race
at this moment to embark in new enterprises and to ietth
in new countries.

Erxgland, then, was settled by all classes of Normans,
high and lov/, and not merely l)y an aristocracy. The

ordinary military achi-n-omc-nts Eccompli.heJ by smatl bodies of Xornin
kmgLts, It 's to Le remoinber.d that the liumber should in each ca" be
multipUeu by £ix, m urder to determine tho real amount of the force er-^-pd

• • ,' THE noema:s' people •• 91

aristocracy imdoubteclly did migrate to England, and so
completely that ultimately the vrliole Nonnan nobility
becaoje Engli.^li, and very few relics of it remained to
later times in Xormandy itself. But that aristocracy
must have l)eeu driven into the sea by the native English,
if it had not been supported by a jN^orman commonalty
well able to keep the native English in due order and
submission.

History and legal records rarely accord to the masses
more than a transient allusion; they are entirely con-
versant with the actions of the few great men wliose lives,
actions, and possessions are desciibed. The people are
too inultitudinous and too obscure to merit notice ; hence,
of course, in the History of England, the history of the
Normans is the history of kings and barons, and those
who look on the surfoce of history see Xormans only in
the chai actor of barons. Even in the records the barons
and other great landed proprietors are those who chiefly
appear. Those records owe their origin to the action of
the Crown, which directed inquiries from time to time
to be made with a view to ascertain the possessions
and feudal services of its great tenants, or to proceedino-s
in the comls of hnv, ^vhich generally .arose out of disputes
amongst the landed avistocracy, so that the early records
do not relate to the middle classes, except to a, hmited
extent, but to the aristocracy. And it is not till the
thirteeiitli century that we hud, for the first time, di^tin.ct
and detailed notices of the state of the non-aristocratic

92 TllE XOPvMJvX TEOrLE ' '

classes, although many of their names are mentioned long-
before in various ways, particularly in the ecclesiastical
records.

Tliere are \mters of eminence vrho maintain that the
Kormans died out in a century after the Conquest.^ The
records are in open opposition to such a notion. From
the era of the Conquest the monastic charters (in tlie
Monasticon Anglicanum) present a vast and unbroken
scries of evidence relating to the continuance and increase
of the Norman race in England. "\Ye see them, venera-
tion after generation, in \\\q presence of their numerous
families and friends, conferring grants for religious uses.
Thousands of fomilies appear in their successive genera-
tions.

A centiu-y after the Conquest an account vras taken
by royal conmiand of the landed ari-tocracy of England,
above 3,000 in number. (It is preserved in the Liber
Niger.) Three hundi'ed and t^venty-one were barons
bearing purely Xorman names, except in about twenty-
six cases, in which, however, the flimihes can almost
all be proved iSTorman. Of the mesne lords or kniglits,
1,600 bore directly Xorman surnames, 850 bore patro-
njmiics also Xorman, and 400 or 500 bore Enghsli local
names without any indicationi; of Anglo-Saxon descent.
Scarcely a trace is to ])e found throughout the whole list
■of any Christian name tliat is not foreign, or of anylliing
indicating Anglo-Sixon origin. The ' Proceedings of the

1 J'J.r/. Pe.i!£on, IILstory of England, \. 388.

Tlffi NOK.MAN PEOPLE "' ■ ' 93-,

Curia ricgis,' 1194-1200, reveal a vast Norman aris-
tocracy ill Euglaud, and abound in every page in Norman
names, and llie proceedings of tliose who bore tliem.
As we advance, the 'Parliamentary^ vrrits' prove tlie
existence of these names and families in thousands upon
thousands, up to the reign of Edward III. They appear
again in the lists of gentry of the dale of Henry YL,
preserved by Fuller; they still appear in the 'State
Papers ' of the time of Ilemy VIIL, as published officially.
Tlicy are found in quantities in the ' Chancery Proceedings
of the reign of Elizabeth,' and they still appear in
thoiLsauds at this hour in England. What are we then
to say of the imaginary extinction of the Normans? A '*
more imsubstautial vision never passed before tlie mental
eye. It is difficult to understand hovr any one can hold '
such a doctrine, except through want of accpaaintance
^^ith. the connected testimony of the national records.
Tlie historian is here, however, at a disadvantage, com-
})arcd with the diplomatist, the archceologist, and the \
genealogist. Ho studies general history in chronicles,'
treatises, and correspondence, and he can speak authori-
tatively on his proper subject; but he has no leisure to
examine genealogies, lists of knights' fees, Parliameutary
writs, and monastic chartularies; hence he is ]iahle to
overlook focts regarding the population which are per-
cepti])le to humbler classes of students.

Put vre now come to the branch of the subject which
lias been least investigated by historians, namely, to the

94 . TiiE xor.M.vx rrorLE

■♦

non-aristocratic classes of tLe Normaus, tlie freemen,
Avhose ancestors had followed Eollo and tlie otlier North-
man princes from Scandinavia to Neustria. and who had
become settlers in England. \ " ■

It has been akeady shown that these classes, as well
as the nobles, must have emigrated to this country, and it
hence follows that the middle classes of England (all
above the condition of sloves) must have been largely
composed of Normans. This is distinctly recognised by
one of the principal historians of England, who thus
notices the theories of Thierry : — ' The whole evidence
seems to shov,- that the wide distinction and hostihty of
the two races, supposed by Thierry and his school to have
remained as late as the date of Henry TI., is a mere
imagination. The probabihty is, that though the upper
Classens were inainly Norman — the lower of old Eughsh
descent — the distinction had then become one of class and
not of nation. In the middle class, Thomas's [Beckct]
own class, the two races must have been much mixed up
to^rether. The real phenomenon of the age is, not the
struggle between the two races in England, but the fusing
together of the two races. . . . This silent gradual
fusing of Saxons and NoiTnans . . . was the great
work of the twelfth century.' 1

The classes, then, which were not servile, nor yet
noble, were greatly mixed, and consisted of Normaiis as

,,^, . . 1 Freeman, Essays, 1871, p. 101. , . , . , .

ITTE NOr.MAX TEOPLE 95

v.'eH ns Saxons. Thomas Bocket himself sprang from
t'v.'so classes, and was of K'orman origin.

"We find in tlie proceedings of the Curia Eegis, 1194-
1200, ineiilion made of names whicii belong to this
middle class. We fmd earher and later mention of these
names in the Monasticon and elsewhere ; but tliose allusionSj
.' s a general rule, do not enable us to determine the social
status of the persons mentioned. It is, however, different
Y,'hou v.'c come to the more detailed statistics of the
thirteenth century. Then, for the first time, we obtain
fi clear insight into the composition of the middle classes
in England, the petty landholders, copyholders, free-
liolders, free tenants, villeins, cottiers, tradesmen, shop-
keepers, and merchants.

There is here a necessity to enter into some dry
details, in order to show tliat in the thirteenth century
about a naoiety of these non-aristocratic clas-es above the
po>ition of slaves were Xormans, the descendants of those
A\ho had come over at the Conquest and had settled in
this country.

A few instances of the composition of the population
in particular manors in diflerent parts of England will
sliow the state of things.

Cloppam, in BcKlfordshh'e, was possessed (c. 1272)
by five Lords of Manors, viz. Jolm le Bran, John de
Burneby, Ralpli de Wedon, Walter Burdon, and Simon
de Bayeux, tln'cc names being JSorman and two local
English (probalily covering Xorman descent). Then

90 THE >;OPtMAN PEOPLE ■ •

come the tenants, sixty-nine in number, and it appears
from tlieir names tliat niore tlian a moiety of these vrere
probal^ly Xorman.' ' . . '

Akle, in tlie same county, next occurs. It was held
by tlie Xornian Robert de Borard. The whole number
of teiiants mentioned is twenty-live, of wlioni about one-
half appear to liave l^een Xormans,- ])eside3 those who
bore local Enghsh siu'names.

Scheuley, in Buckinghamshire, belonged to Eichard
de la Vache, a Norman ; and eleven tenants are men-
tioned, of wiiom seven appear from their names to have
been Normans.^" ^ ,

Wesbury, in tlie same county, was held by Turric
Alemannicus (or De Allcmagne), a Norman. The

^ The names of Xormau character are — Walter Prrepo^Itus (lePisvost),
PiJcharJ Fitz Adam, Robert Gotyme? IleDry AVprin, Henry Wygeyn ?
Gilbert Quadruuis, Pichard le Despencor, Palph Fitz Ptobert, Walter de
Monte, John lo Ku, Sabina Burgeys, William Fitz John, John Pont, Henry
Fitz Pr^n-05t, Fachard Eurnthard .^ Adam West, ^^'alter Beitrara, Pobert
Pikel, JuLn de Ci-^enne, Walt.^r de Z^Ionte, Pichavd Prese, Peginald Waryu,
Walter Protfel.'^ Jiobert Brose, Pobert Waryn, Emma de Bayeu.'-:, Henry
de Bayeux, John de Eisenne, William Fitz John, John West, Pichai-d West,
Juliana Peket, William Fitz John, Henry Est, John Fitz Pachard, Poger
and Pobert West, Pichard Yngus ? Palph Fitz Pobert, John de Bayeux,
Gilbert de Piperia, Palph Est, Ht-nry Abel, Ileni-y de Bayeux, Pichard
Manevpeny. Total 45, or, omitting names marked vrith queries, -10. —
HiA^di JIuadr. ii. 321.

2 The names probably, or certainly, Xormau v.-ere, Poger le Chancelor,
John Mare3chal, Hugo Caunceller, Thomas Coterel, Henry ilessor, John
Coterel, Simon Udeline, V/altor Bercar, Gilbert le Provost, Pichard Fitz
Ifalph, William Thurstan, Alicia Biol;, Total \-2.—Rot. Jlundr. Ibid.

3 Viz. GafTrid Bacon, Agues Piucheou, Juli.ona Galiun, Matilda Earre,
Eoger le Clcrc, William le Dosp-ncer, Hugh le Nott.-. Total 7.— Au'.
Hnndr. \].^-U.

' . ^ TiiE xoi:m.\x people , . 97

tenants of all classes vreve thirteen in number, of wlioni
seven were Xurman>

Passing next into Huntingdonshire, we come to
Salti-ey-Moyne, of wliicli Sir William le jMoyne, a
Norman, was lord. The total number of tenants v.as
6S, of whoin about 32 bore names apparently Xorman,"
and 28 'otliers bore names several of which were local
Enghsh, and might cover Xorman descent. ' -

Thence passing into Oxfordshire, we come to Stoken-
churcli, of whicli William de Gardino and William de
Merifield were lords. Ilere tlie tenants were 26 in
number, of whom al)Out 15 were probably Xorman,^
besides those who bore English local names.

Those cases have been taken as the first that turned
up by chance, and the}' go to prove that probably not
less than a moiety of the free classes in England continued
to be Xorman in the reign of Edward L

We have next to consider the composition of the tovrn
and city population at the same period. There is no

* William Forest, Willicam la Kene, Joanna Borre, Henry Fitz John,
William de JarptnTille.. FLicliard Poynaiint, Thomas le Clerc. Total 7. —
Hot. JIundr. ii. 334.

"^ Tlie names were Mowyn, Pinel^ Oliver, !e Fonloro, le Woodv.ai-de, Pinel,
Fitz JoLn, Fitz llobert, Fitz Geroan, Gougemont, Fitz William, Berenger,
de Stabuio, Fitz Philip, Xorreys, Fitz IMatthew, Fitz Jordan, Fitz GeoQ'ry,
^Mastres, Borchier, Frevif, Soliere, Faber (2), Crisp, le Haie, le Parkere,
Moiendinar, Man, Crane, Thorston, le Boude. Total 2,2.— Eot. JIundr.
ii. G.^'.).

3 \iz. De Gardino, Dc la iiokele, Fa Viuo, Mal-t, Bacon, De Aqua, De
Fonte, Cbampi.jn, Fitz, Tiaiph, Podelaue, Pick, Fitz Auger, Kandulf,
Ik-lainor.;, Cnpd<.-mere. 'Jotal 1-'. — Roi. llundr. li. 78-3.

H

THE XOIIMAX PEOPLE -f^

reason to .^iinpo^c tJiat this class of tlic population had
much varied in its comijosition from the Conquest. The
mercantile aiid trading Himihes in those times remained
stationary, for tlicy had no facility for becoming landed
proprietors, or for exacting rents ^Yllich could reimburse
them for the loss of their mercantile gains. The feudal
S3'stem interposed barriers to the transfer of laud or io
the ci cation of rentals. The tenantry usually paid trifling
rents or none, and held their tenements by services,
militaiy and otherwise. The town population consequently
was \Qvy stationaiy, Hkc the rural.

We take, then, the case of the borough of Cambridge
in the time of Edward I, c. 1272. There is a full list
of the house-o^\mers there, man}- of whom held several
houses each. The total number of persons mentioned is
2^1, of whom about lOG appear to bear Xorman namos,^
besides fanailies cuncealed under En:{lish local names.-

* The names are Le Loiige, Le Bercliar (-3), Xon::icm (i), Poit'j, AnJro
(2), Baiigernon, Fitz Wjniond (3), Le Cupere, Fitz 2s'nrmau, Le ]\fire, Le
Tailur (2), isormaii, Le Sunr, Fitz Jordan, .AVaiin, Le Earbiir, Faler,
AVariu, Le ChapoU r, Lo Coteler, Laurence, Mareschal, Porthor.?. Lo Pus,
But, Pult, Plumbe ('2), St. Alban, Toylet, Ilubord, Ds Arda, Le Cun,
Laurence, Lo Tanur, Bainaid, Perin, Gogging, Hardi, Lo Barbur, De
Gaunt, Bercariu?, De Braci (5), Fitz llanulph, Morice, ^Larlin. Sabyn, Le
Mounor, Gogging-, Ereneband, Le Corder, De Ferrur, Chnpellan, Le
Comber (2), De Cayry-?. Beaupaia, Jji Braci^ Gregory, Burges, Lucke, Le
Bluijl, Fitz Moricp, De Pax, Fitz Nicbo?a.?, Soutard, Le Frauuceys, Lo
Barbur (2), Le }*rounor, Karuii, Aurifabor, Lc- Merc-ir (2), Abi^on. Crayon,
Le Huuto, Le Ferrur (2), Le Coteler, Matolasc, Malerbe, Le Piomer, Le
liorimer, Fitz Itobcrr, Paterncster, Blonie, Ca.^telein, Toylet, Le Ber, De
Boudeu, Bruere, Constable de iloldcrnesse (i£e Cosiable, Alpb. Series),
De Wnlnole, Total lO\J.—2{oL HvrAr. il. 350.
^ Ei.^btv-tiiree in nunibor.

HIE xXORALAX PEOPLE ' 99

Passing on from Cambridge to London itself, wc come
to the official catalogue of the mayor, sherifls, cbamber-
lan.s, and coroners of the City, oxti-acted from tlie ^Liber
Cwstumarum: and extendijig from 1245 to 1320. 239
persons are enumerated in tliis list of civil maonates-
men no doubt engaged in CNcry description of trade and
commerce. Amongst them are 105 bearing Xorman
r^ines,^ besides those ^vhich are probably concealed under
English deiiomiiialiou.s.

TJiere is an account of a meeting of the mayor,
.-.Idermen, and shcrin-. of the City of London in 1327
llnrteen persons were present, and of tliese eidu
(viz. De Bethune, De Clieu.luit, De Len-e, De Con-
stantine (2), De Gisors, PojiUe), and Channtecler) were
Norman. 2

These few focts will have shown, however briefly, tlie
nature of the proof which exists for the continuance of
the Korraau middle classes in vast numbers in England
in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, and minend
weight to the opinion that their descendants still exist
which this ^,-ork aims to establish, by an induction of facts'

Ve J,eaino, Lo CotiLer, Pomayn, De Leyre, Do Vinetria, Pu-e1 L E^^f'n-/
Le Gan.v, Do Soh, De Ar.entiores, Le Call. re, bIj^^^^:;^
Cosm, De Cbenduit, Bolot, Drurv, De S.iv, Do ^Vd<].chicf rl T ^ '

' Mu/u'mo-.itu Ciidl'd!.-" f ^ "^P ■";,•• '■''^

^•^^ Tin: XOr.MAX TEOPLE ' .'

Ii; as tliese pages ],ave already fho-.vn, the Norman race
in England nor,- amonnls (o at least a quarter of the
English population, and probably to a third or more,
we see that the state of the popidation of England
SIX centuries since Avas in perfect Inu'mony witirthat
&ct.

101

/ .. ■ . CHAPTER YI. . , :

THE DANISH SKTTLEMEXT IX EXGLAXD,

It is generally admitted that tlie Danisli invaders of
England in the ninth and following centuries were of the
same race as the Xorthmen Avho invaded France at the
same time, and were afterwards known as Xormans.
English liistory sufficiently attests the power of the Danes
in England ; but present opinion, anxious to believe in
the prevalence and ascendancy of the Saxons, is inchned
to miderrate the importance of the Danish invasion and
occupation of England. It is imagined that the effect of
the Danish imasion was sUght and transient, and thai the
Danes became extinct or merged in the vast masses of
the Anglo-Saxons. Such views are grounded on modern
theories, rather than on historical fact. In perusino-
the ' Saxon Chronicle' and the other contemporary records
of the date of the Danish invasions, it is impossible to
avoid seeing in the latter all the characters of a national
migration. The Anglo-Saxons were astounded at the
liosts of the invaders, which seemed absolutely inexhaus-
tible. Fresh armies of Danes appeared as soon as pre-
ceding ones had been destroyed. The Saxons sank at
lengtl:!, overwliehned, not only by the ferocity, Irut by the

102

TIE NOR>L\X PEOrLE

, numbers of tlie T^ortliinen ; and it was only by a most
fortunate combination of circumstances that Alfred
_ (wlien it api3eared least likely) wos enabled to recover
- from the Southern Danes, and their king Gutlirum, tlie
southern counties of EnglancL bounded by tlie Thames.
- - The remainder of England (three, times the size of tlie
Saxon territory), extending from the Thames to the Fritli
of Eorth, remained under the Danish dominion. Had
this great territory been united in one kingdom, tlie
Anglo-Saxon part of England would have been^inevitablj-
conquered in a generation or hvo. As it was, the Danes
established themselves everywhere throughout their
-territory as lords of the soil and occupiers. The Anoles
were slain, expelled, enslaved, or compelled to take
refiige in exile. From that time, Xorthumbria and Ea^t
Angha and .Alercia ^vere generally ruled by Danish kines
and jarls. Even when internal divisions had enabled the
Saxon kings to advance their sovereignty northwards,
the Danes ah.ays retahied native rulers ; and the contest
between them and the Saxons continued tiU fresh
invasions of D.mes reduced England enth-ely under the
Danish dominion, to revert for a few years to the Saxon,
and then to fall again permanently under the Danish'
(in the shape of the Xorman) sway. The Scandmaviai^
have ruled in England since 870.

The Danes came to England as a joeople. In the
pages of Ingulphus we read of eight Daiiish kinrrs an."!
nineteen jarls, who headed the Danish forces wliJli thov

■ . • THE nok:.l\x people 103

invaded Lincoln=liire ; and tlie general liistoiy of the
time mentions several kings of the Danes vrho simul-
taneously led their nations to tlie invasion of Eugiaiid.
T]ie movement was national.

Tlie result was that the j)opulation of the eastern,
midland, and nortliern counties became chiefly Danish
or Korman ; and there the Danish popidation remained ^
and lias so remained up to the present day ; and the energy
ajid intelhgence of the i^orthern English and lowland Scots
come from their Danish forefathers, Worsae has vejy
clearly shown the evidences of Danish descent whicli re-
mam in many parts of the north, wliere language, manners,
customs, and even physical characteristics contribute to
cstabhsh it. In accordance vrith the Jaws of natural re-
production, the continuance of the Danisli race in distiicts
w]iere they origimdly settled in vast numbers must be
assumed, unless there i- clear proof to the contrary.

The English language (in so far as it is not derived
from Latin sources) is in itself sufficient to shov\' the
continued existence of a popidation of Danes fidly equal
to that of the Saxons.'^ What remains of the Gothic

1 Dr. Dasont says (Jest and Earuo-t, ii. 10). ' At tLe Conquest England
\Ta3 more than half Scaudir avian. Besidts the great district of Northum-
brla, Avhich reached, it must bo remenihered, far across the borders into
Scotlaud, and the province of East Anglla, -where the Scandinavian stock
wa.i fast SL-ttled, their nationality reached as far south as Derby and EuL'-by,
in the very heart of Mercia.' Dr. Dasent here underrates the eil- nt of
the Scandinavian oc-cupt;ticn : it rencLed to the Thames, as appears by the
names of Scaudi.navian settlements down to its very banks.

"^ It has been remarked by ?ilr. Cardale, in a rote prefixed to his edition
of P>oethius, that before the Conquest 'pure Anglo-Saxon and Dano-Saxon

104 THi: NOIIMAX TKOrLE

elemeut in English i:> derived as mucli from Scandina\ian
or Danisli sources as from Saxon — perliaps more so, ' Tlic
English language,' saj's one of our ablest pliilulogists, ' both
in conjugation, construction, accent, and pronunciation, is
more nci\r]y alhed to the Northumbrian or Danish dialect
llian to that of Wessex.'^ ^Yliat remains of the old
Saxon dialect (i.e. that of Wes^ex), appears in the writings
of king Alfred, ^Ifric, CTdnion, v-^'c, and is usually
styled 'j\nglo- Saxon.' This language is almost purely
Gothic, as is elsewhere observed. The Scandinavian or
Danish is anotlier dialect of the Gothic, and that djalect
has largely contributed to the formation of modern
English. If we take indiflerently a number of words
from the Engh.-li dictionary and compare them with the
coiTCspondiug terms in the Anglo-Saxon (or West Saxon)
and the Scandinavian under its dilTerent types of Xorse,
Swedish, and Dani-h, it will be found that in most cases
the words are nearly identical in English, Saxon, and
Scandanavian, but wliere there is a difference, the third
named is more frequently followed in English than tlie
second. A comparison in tabular form may illustrate
what is meant: ,

were tbe tvro great dial-:ct5 of tho language,' and that ' these tTvo dialects cf
the Anglo-Saxon continued euhstantiallv distinct as long as the language
itself was iu use.'

• G. W, Dasent, D.C.L., Jest and Earnest, a Collection of I^savs and
Reviews, ii. 12, l;3.

Tin: XOliMAX I'LurLE

105

Axclo-Saxox.

English.

Svp-HDisJi or Daxisu.

NOESE.

bringan

bring

bringc

scld^

seat

Elite

sit .

soncau

sink

sainlce

Ecndan

send

sende

senda

sioc

sick

^S

breod

bread

braid

breost

breast

bryst

byman

burn

brinua

selan

soil

Sola

sylfor

silver

silfwer

silfr

tang

tongs

tang

taung

tcllr.n

tell

taiJIe

t.da

trcdan

tread

tra.de

trcpas

troop

tropp

Avif

wife '

vif

Bceanca

shank

shank

onginnan

begin

begj-nna

brecan

break

bra^kkc

Mr. Marsli, in hh important work on tlie English
language, observes tliat ' the remarkable eoincidences
behveen llie pronn.nclation of the laniaia'^es of tlie
Scandinavian countries and of England are an evidence
that the former had upon the latter an influence powerful
enough to introduce into it some new phonolo'-ncd
elements, and to preserve others probably once common
to all the Gothic tongues, but which have disappeared
from the articulation of the Teutonic dialects.' ^ Professor
Max MUUer indicates irrammatical forms in Eno-hsh
derived from Scandinavian sources. All this ooes to
show that the Scandinavian element of population was,
throughout, as strong in England as tlie Saxon ; that

^ G. P. Z>Iarsl), Ori'Hn and IJi-tory of the Eiisiisb Lnnjuas-e, 180:.', d. 02.

1*1

106 / TIIE NOKA[A>r PEOPLE

the English races wliicli did not derive theu' origin
from Ncusti-Ja ^vc^e about equally divided in point of
numbers.

The extent of tlie Danish dominion and occupation
has not been fully reah<ed. Ai'chojulogisls and liistorians
are agreed that from Xorthumbria to tlie midland coun-
ties tlie Danelagli prevailed ; and they usually determine
its limits by tracing the local names terminating in ' by.'
This is, Ko duubt, a Scandinavian tei-mination, and
^vhere\■er it occurs sufliciently ascertains the fact of a
Scandinavian settlement ; but there are other Scandinavian
local ternnnations ^vhich are aho lound in many parts of
England north of the Thames, and ^vllich cousideraijly
extend the area of the Danish settlements. Such termina-
tions are ' tliorpe,' ' trop,' ' stad ' or ' stead,' ' beck,'
' holm,' ' berg,' ' borg ' or ' burgh,' ' dal ' or ' dale,' ' toft,'
' see,' ' ness,' ' v.ik,' ' hoe,' ii-c., all of wliich are Scandina-
vian, and hidicate Scandinavian settlements in more parts
of Ejigland than is generally imagined. Kor are these
terminations derived from Denmark alone. It woidd be
a mistake to suppose that the ancient Daci or Dani came
merely from ^vilhiu the limits of the modern kingdom of
Denmark. They came also from Norway, and, to a verj'
large extent, fi'om Sweden. It almost ai)pears as if the
Swedish element ^vas the strongest am.ongst tlie Englisli
Nortlunen ; for there are evidences of Swedish settlements
in this country, and in all parts of it. to a very remarkable
ext(;nt. ...

TJIE NOItMAN PEOPLE

107

It seems that tlic Xortlimei), in set ding in England/
iiilrodujcd very largely a class of local names altogether
dilTerent fi'om the former Anglic names ; and that the
new names were not merely Scandinavian in fonn, but in
many ca^es directly Scandinavian — the Jiames of villages
and ])Iaee.s in Denmark, Sweden, and Norway. The
settltT.- transferred tlie names of their native viUa^fcs to

o

England, just as the English of America, in after tunes,
gave to their new setllemci.'ts tlic names of old English
locahties. Ileiice Ave find tlie Anglo-Saxon ' Strenae-
shalch,' tvansf«»]-med into • Wliitby ' by tho Danes, the
latter name being transferred from 'Witbc' in Denmark.
It may be useful to place in juxtaposition some names of
the oiiginal Scandinavian localities and their counter-
parts in this country ; and it may bo convenient also to
arrange the places under Enghsh counties.

Essex

Fairstead

from

Farjestad

Sweden

llallingoury

„

Halliugoberg

Sweden

Ilarv.'icli

)'

An-ikr.

Sweden

Dumnow

>>

I'aniKiiiore

Sweden

Gidca

a

Gidea

Sweden

Ea.stlioipe

»

Uctrup

Denmark

Iladliam

>>

Aadain

Denmark

Kodiug

11

Poildhig

Denmark

Bof]:ing

11

Bucking

Denmark

Ilalstead

11

Ollestad

Norway

^ The Northmen tilso introduced Scandinavian local name3 In Ncustria,
though far more sparin^^ly than in England. Valoines from Vallinge, Yesci
from Gessio, Tuit fj-om Tveta, Torp from Torpa, Douvres from Dover, are
Swedish; Arel from .Vxlo, Goer from Goher, are Danish; and llouhne
from 1101010, Xorv.-cgian.

108

TIIE NOIJMAX

PEOPLE

Middlesex

Kb^gjbury from

Kii^gsbro

Sweden

Hidhnd „

Higbtband

Sweden

Netting „

Netting

Denmark

Bow „

Baw

Denmark

,

Harrow „

Hanrow

Denmark

IIkutioiid

Tewing . „

Tying

Sweden

Bucks

SouLbury „

Solvitsborg

Sweden

Horwood ,,

Horred

Sweden

Burnliam ,,

Bjornbolin

Sweden

B or -^ tall „

- Bor^tcl

Denmark

Oxroi:n

Ifflcy or Gefloyi „

Gcfle or Yefilc

Sweden

Handborough „

Hundborg

Denmark

Addcrbury „

Haddcburg

Denmark

GLOUCESTtn

Burderop „

Burdrup

Denmark

Hatberop „

Haderup

Denmark

WOHCESTEl:

Dodderliill „

Doddc-rhuU -

Sweden

Salwarp

Skiwarp

Sweden

N0RTJIAM^T0^

Ashby

Asby

Sweden

Wadenhoc „

Wadho

Sweden

Astrcp „

Astorp

Sweden

Bedford

HiU

HiUe

Sweden

Huntingdon

Sorncrshani „

Cimbrisbamn

Sweden

Cambp.idge

Elm

Helium

Denmark . •

Suffolk

Lay bail) „

Laybolm

Sweden

Bcrgholt „

Biorksliult

Sweden

Sotterley „

Sodertelgo

Sweden

Gi-sc-Iham „

Gri.sselhamm

Sweden

Dalbam „

Dalhem

Sweden

Sudbury „

Socdberg

Denmark

Worsted

Gierestad

Denmark

Boaling „

Balinge

Sweden

Norfolk

Ingoldithorpe „

Ingatorp

Sweden

''

Maltby

MaUby

Sweden

Sail

Sala

Sweden

Kising

Risinge

Sweden

Gi5sing „

Gi.^sling

Sweden

Oxbnrgh

Oxborg

Sweden

GresLam ,,

Gre>iiolra

Denmark

1 The Northman orig-in of this aauie

is a frx-t of iiDport

ance, because it

shows that do-'.yn to the very baiiks of the Tharar:s the

Northmon bed

bvjilit-meiil.'j.

THE xoli^Lv^: pkople

109

NonKOLK

AVcstwicli

f'rcni

Vcstervig

Denmark

IlilborouL'h

.J

Ilulgcboig

Denmark

Ashill

„

Osle

Denmark

Noitlnvold

,j

Nortliald

Denmark

Briunstcad

„

Bramstfd

Denmark

Keling

,,

Kellicg

Norway

LlNXOLX

Aby

,,

Aby

Sweden

llollaiul

,,

Oland

Sweden

Fleet

„

Plata

Sweden

.

"Westborou^li

,,

Ovistbro

Sweden

Gonncrby

,,

Gunilbo

Svreden

Suttcrby

„

Soderby

Sweden

Guuby

,,

Gunneby

Sweden

Orby

,j

llarby

Sweden

Axholm

I)

Oxholiii

Denmark

Strubby

Strautby

Denmark

Silkwilloughby

Silkc

Denniark

WiUougbby

J,

^Vilbe

Denmark

Lound

)>

Lunde

Denmark

NOTTIKGIUM

llickliag

Hickliiigc

Sweden

Hareby

Arby

Sweden

Stokehain

Stockholm

Sweden

Graiiby

,,

C ranbyn

Sweden

Lr.icESTru

Dalby

))

Dalby

Sweden

Hoby

jj

Hoby

Sweden

Stonsby

„

Sten?bek

Denmark

Oadby

,,

Otby

Denmark

St/tford

Haracles

,,

llarairra

Sweden

Ilarwood

„

Horred

Sweden

Kowky

»

Rulloy

Sweden

,

Stubby

„

Stiby

Sweden

Talk

))

Tolck

Denmark

S.uxp

Barrow

,,

Baro

Sweden

Ness

Nee 3

Norway

Cnr^TE};

Ilassall

Ilassla

Sweden

Norley

„

Nortclge

Sweden

"Dr.ni'Y

Thorpe

»

Torp

Sweden

Foremaik

Forsuiark

Sv.-eden

Tuu stead

„

Tonstad

Norway

Lakcasuire

Wray

>!

Vra

Sweden

/lO

Trn3 NOE^LVX PEOrLE

Lakcashike

Holm

from

Holm

Norway

Urswick

j;

Er-\vick

Sweden

\

Ilolker

J>

Hulcker

Denmark

Hale

3>

Hale

Denmark

Bigland

Bygland

Norway

YoiaisniKE

Eisby

„

3^0'ssby

Sweden

Ashe

>J

Aske

Sweden

Moultliorp

* J>

ISIoltorp

Sweden

Plowdou

j;

Huddunge

Sweden

;-

Wike

)j

Wikes

Sweden

Low thorp

J,

Loderiip

Sweden

' "• ■ ■ ' •• ; .

Byland

}>

Bielland

Norway

Ho^vlaud

»

llovlaud

Norway

' ..

Log

5J

Lie

Norwa_y

Selby

5)

Seby

Denniark

Nelthorpe

»

Nilstrup

Denmark

Elland

JJ

Oelaud

Denmark

■ ; ' ".

Whithy

Witbe

Denmark

Ilallam

?>

Allum

Denmark

Bo^^ling

»

Boiling

Denmark

DUKHAM

Westwick

})

Westervick

Sweden

Raby

J>

Raby

Sweden

Ne-\vbiggen

n

Nebiggen

Sweden

lN"or.Tni-:-ir;Er.

- Eland"''

))

Haland

Sweden

la:n-d

Shaftoe

55

Skafto

Sweden

Rock

Roke

Sweden

Berv,-7ck

Hutton

55

Hutten

Denmark

CUMDERLAXD

Ouiby

5>

Onsby

Sweden

Holme

5>

Holme

Sweden

Gamelsby

51

Gamelby

Sweden

■ "WrSTMORELAyD Sv,ini];\ll

55

Rviudal

Norway

SCOTLAXD

- Edsell

55

Ed sole

Sweden

Tuiing

5)

Turinge

Sweden

.

Slonkland

V ,

M(;kland

Norway

Nithsdale

55

Nissodal

Norway

Gordon

55

Cording

Denmark

Tills list has bceu compiled after a brief and cursory
examinatlou of tlie Scaudiiiaviaii naiues of localities ; and

;" ■ THE XOPvM-VX PEOPLE - 111

there can be little doubt that if the enquiry ^ve^c
follo^ved out, coii-idcrable hght vrould be ihrovai oii tiic
Danish settlements in England ; but the author has not
cither time or space to do more. It must be borne in
mind tliat the diversity of orthography has arisen from
time. The principal object of introducing the list has
been to show, not only the wide diffusion of the Danes
over England, and to confirm the uict of their occupying
the whole tenitory to the north of the Thames, but also
the fact that, althougli usually styled 'Daci' or ' Daui,'
they might be (as they sometimes were) with moi'e pro-
priety entitled Northmen or Xormaus, being composed,
as the Xeustrian Xormans were, of iiations from different
parts of the north.

The comparison of English with Scandinavian names
of localities would require for its development a special
stud}'. It would iiu'olve the examination of Scandina\ian
geography and topogra])hy in their carhest authentic
sources, and a coniparison of the names of locahties with
their counterparts in the earl}- English charters, and in
Domesday Book.^ It would hold out, however, to the
Scandinavian archaeologist almost a greater reward than
to the Enghsh ; for it would probably enable him to
restore, to a considerable extent, tlie topography of
Scandhiavia in the ninth cen.tuiy, since e^'ery local
name, identified both in England and Scandinavia, would
furnish a proof (and in most cases a unique proof) of the
existei-.ce before 870 of the present towns and villages of

.1 [)

112 ■" THE XOKMAlN PEOrLE

Sweden, Denmark, and Xorwa}^— a date so remote tliat
even the general liiitory of tliose eomitries is at tliat lime
involved in obi^curil}-.

To es(abli:?h the continuance of tlie Duni.-sh race in
England no weiglitier authority than that of Sir Francis
Palgrave can be cited. His profound knowledge of
Enghsh history and of the English records entitles his
opinion on sucli a question to the highest considerittion.
'Tlie distinctive energy of the Scandinavian races has
continued in full vigour amongst us, and still remains un-
exhausted. Xo country testifies to the potent iniluence
of Scandinavian blood more tlian our own. However
mingled our population, each emigrant ship steaming
fron] our shores bears away a large proportion of passen-
gers who may claim real Danish ancestry. 'Many are
the Danish Havelocks in our ranks, undistinguished by
that heroic name.'^

The author regrets that the object and purpose of
this work i)reeludes him from entering on the subject of
Danish families now existing. It would be easy to name
some whose Danish origin is Httle suspected, and ^dlose
history is of surpassing interest ; but space forbids any
attempt to do justice to the theme; and Danish fainilics,

4

collectively, liaye not been included in the autlior's
enquiries so far.

It must, hov,-ever. be here added, that to identiiy tlie
Danisli fannlie.-> of England would be a far more difijcult

^ Pa'.gvave, IILsloiy of Xoruiandy and Eneland, iii. L'iO.

TIfE NOILMAX PEOPLE ]13

tri^k tl:(aii tlint of recovering the Xoi'man Aiiiiilies. The
reason /is, tliat in tlie case of the Danes of England we
liave Ho means of instituting a comparison such as we
liave ill the case of tlie Xormans, Famil}' surnames did
not exist in England before th,e Conquest, nor in Scan-
dinavi.'i ; consequently, the suj'nanies of the Danes of
England cannot be traced in Scandinavia ; and there are
no records in England of an earlier date than the
Conquest, or coeval v.'ith it, whicli could in any degree
supply the marerJals for investigation which aie jn'ovided
in the case of the Xormans by the Exchequer Eoils of
Normandy, and the contemporary records of England.

I

lid

CHLryb^TEE TIT. J "

I

GOTHIC ('•r.iGix OF Tin; xokmax.s, d.\.\es, and axglo- '

SAXOXS. rRE>ENT DIFiT'SIOX AND NLMEEHS !
OF TUE GOTHIC r.Ao:. /

We ]lo^v coinc to a diPiVroul braiicli of llic sul^ject
England wa.^ inluibilod by tlie tbroc ra<-'cs of Ar.glo-
Saxon-, I);ine<, and Xnnnans, and tlKj^e tliree races liave
for seven centuries become blended into one, long knmvn
as tlie English race. We have seen the error ol" the
supposition that either of tliosc races lias become ex net,
though all three have abandoned their original naui. fur
one that is connnon to them all. We have now tc :on-
sider the original relatioas of these three races b .'fore
their migration to England, and more especially in con-
nection with the origin of the Xormans:

AYlial, we ask with natural interest, was the origin of
this miglity mce, on which history cannot dwell witliout
rising to th.e level of poetry? Whence came these giants
of the Middle Ages— these i-ivals of the Saracen, the
Pioman, and the Macedonion Con<|uerors ?

Their forefathers had, in the ninth centiuy, issued
fmrth from Scaadi!iavia to conquer new homes for them-
selves in the south ; tu obtain an a:y lum for that deeply-

Tin: NOi^iNLix I'EorLE 115

cheiisbcd freedom wliicli nortlicrn revolutlous liad
ciidaiigored. Like li^e pilgiiin fathers of New England,
tliey Imd traversed tlie ocean to preserve their hberties.
A bran-.-li of tliern liad, vritli the same object, migrated
to Iceharid, wlicrc they liad established a llomishing
aristocratic republic, one of the earliest in Em-ope. The
mtcrnal wars of its kindred Gothic nations, the severity
of its iiiho.-pitable chmate, and the sterihty of its frozen
soO, had gradually created in Scandinavia a maritime
population of unrivalled enterprise, vigour, and courage.
Honour was awarded t-j bravery alone ; the Scandinavian
maid ch-dained the addresses of the man who had not
"won fame in battle : a peaceful death was considered to
be a deep disgrace, and rather than endure it the North-
man precipitated himself from a chflf into the sm'ge
beneath. If he was made a i)risone]-, he [U'cferred death
to submission; the proud heart broke; or the captive
dashed himself to pieces against the walls of his prison.
Tlie-e heathens, whose stern heroi?m recall^ that of the
Spartans or the early Eomans, were the progenitors of
the Normans.

And wlience, it may be asked, did these nati<)ns of
the nortli — the lineal forefathers of the Normans — derive
their origin? Were tliey indigenous to that soil, and had
their abode there been without commencement ? The
evidence afforded by language and institutions shovrs that
they had formed part of a great family of nations — the
GoTiLS or Gltae ; that they were the advanced gaiard, or
I 2

110 THE XOKMAX PEOPLE

the reiiiolcst branch of a race whicli had extended itself
to tlie shores of the Xortliern Ocean from tlie steppes of
Central A^ia.

Tlie Gelae or Gotlis^ are first heard of in the East,
where one of tlieir branches, the Massa-Getae, in the
seventli century B.C., ex|)e]led tlie Scythians from their
territories, and iii tlie sLxtli, defeated and slew Cyrus king
of the Persians and lii-; army.- This great nation, which
was St) jealous of its liljerties and able so potently to
maintain tlieni, was seated in the neighbourhood of the
Sea of Aral, and in those territories wliicli liow interveric
between the donrlnions of England and of Eiissia. The
Sac;\e or Saxones,^ and Dahae or Daci, were neiglibourino-

' RawUnsou, in hh edition of ir^.Todctn? (iii. 84), sa}>: ' The identity of
the Gelae ^sith tho Goths of later times is more than a pinusible conjecture.
It i!i:iy be rogai Jed a- hi-tnricjilly certain. Moreover, th-i cooipounds Massa-
Getao, Thj55a-Gcta.?, T}Ti-Getae, hr.ve a striking analogy to the later name
of Visi-Goths, and C\tro-Goth5,' Ou Herod., v. 210, he observes, "'It is
almost certriin that the Getae — one of the principal Thracian tribes, accord-
ing to Herodotus — are the Gothi or Gothones of the Konians, -who are the
old German Guthai or^Guthonos, and are Goths (see Grimm's Gescbichte
der Dcutschen.^pruche, vol. i. pp. 178-1S4). The one name superseded the
other iu the same country, and there are not wanting' ancient writers who
expressly identify tlio two f.rms (Philostorgius, Hist. EccL, ii. 5; Eniiodiu>,
p. 52, etc.). Grimm has shown that the change from ririjc to Goth is
according to the analo;_'yof the Teutonic and Gneco-Iioman form of epeech.'
Donaldson (Varrcuiaiuii, Srd cd. p. 51) speaks of 'the Getae, whether
CJilljd by this name, or designated as Goths, Guddas, Jutes, and Vites.'
The Jutes or Gotli.s in England were styled 'Ger.ti' or * Getae.' King
Alfred's translation of ' Jatis ' in Cede, i. 15, is ' Geatum ' and ' Geata.' Asser
' looked ou the Jutes and Goths ns the same people,' says Mr. Freeman.

= Hero lotus, i. 202.

' See Eioaaldson (Yarronianu", p. 40), who connects them with the
Saxons in Europe. They are mentioned by Herodotus (L 153) as a .'.aeat
fiKtiori iu the tIu;o of C'.rus.

THE XOr..AJAX rEOPLK • • 117

nations, probably of the same race, as we fnid thcni
equally associated with the Getae hi the "West and the
East. ,.

Tliese nations of Massa-Getae, Sacae, and Dahae, seem
to liave beeji the rear-guard of the Getic nations, wlio
migrated from the East from about l,oOO to 2,0U0 years
B.C., and spread theuL-^ches gradually o\er Europe. We
can form a notion of their route ].y tracing the ^•arious
nations which they establislied in tiieir com-^e westwards,
and which coiitinued until the time when clas.-.ical history
and geography take notice of them. The Tys^a-Getae (one
of these branches) were left on the bank., of the Volga or
Eha. The Eoxolani branched olTihrtlicr on, between the
Tanais (Don) and the Borystlit-nes (Dnieper). Then the
Tyri-Getae were left to occu])y the banks of the Tyras
(Dniester); and when the migration reached the Danube,
the Getae, Daci, Triballi, and Thracians were left behind
to take possession of those regions. Thence tm^ning to
the north-we^t, the Getic or Gothic migration ascended
the Tyras till it ^truck the hcad-watc-i s of the Vistida.
On its route were detached the tribes of the Pien-Getae,
and the Ars-Getae, a.nd the nations of the Dastarnae, who
occupied south Poland ; and here also commenced the
gr.-'at migration westward, from whidi sprang the Ger-
manic nations.

L^ The Getlmax or Tja'TOMc race (wjiich alone with
propriety bears those dejiomiuation.>) was uudouljtediy of
the same origin as the Getic, Gothic, and Scandinavian, as

nS - TIIE XOl;^rAX PEOPLE

its language suflicienlly proves. It consisted of tiie tribes
of Quadi, Marconi anni, Hermandiui, Chatti, CheriL?ci,
S3'camljri or Ciml)ri, and others, whicli gTadually took
possession of the centre of modern Germany from the
Lippe sonthwajcls/ and from the Carpathians to tlie
iiliine. These tribes were confederate from an early
period. The nM)<t ancient biown name of tlie con-
federation v.-as ' Teutones,' a term which occurs in tlie
fourth century B.C.; tliat of 'Germans' was given by the
Eomans. It aro.-e from tlie guttural pronunciation of
*IIermiones'— then the federal name; and the Eomans
incorrectly applied this name to all nations east of tlie
Ehine, instead of to the central race, to which alone it
properly belonged. The Germans were afterwards con-
federated under tlie name of 'Franks,' and were con-
querors of northern Gaul.- In later times tliey became
again 'Teutones' or Dutch, and 'Germans,' and so con-
tinue to the present day. Tins race, whose language is
a harsh and guttural dialect of the original Gotliic or
Getic, is aboriginal in Germany, having occupied its
proper territories, and maintained a distinct federative
nationality, for more than 3,000 years.

^ II. The Goths. — ^Yhi]e the German migration of
the Getic nations proceeded westwards, the main body of

^ Donaldson (\''arronianus, p. 7C) observes that the 'itrono-^ but narrow
stroaui'i of high-Gennan cnnquc-.st disturbed tLc soiitherL; cr.d low-G'3rman
[i.e. Gotliic] tribe;?.'

- For £ome tiniu Gcnnauy was called 'East Franco.' See Freeman
r,s>ays. 187], pp. 220, 221. ' • - • - '

TIEE XOEI.LIX PEOPLE ' 119

tlio,<e tribes advanced northwards aloug the Vistula, to
its ]nouth, under the name of Getae or Goths. To 'tlie
east of the Vistula, tlie Srnno-Getae were despatclied to
settle Lithuania.^ Tlie Goths seated themselves all along
the Vistula; the Phrugui.diones, one of their branches, to
the east, ^vere tlie same as tlie Buro-undiones. who were
seated to the we.t of Die Vistula. Then, as the nation
• expanded itself along the south shores of the Baltic^ and
the adjacent provinces (wliile tlie Germans advanced in
parallel columns further ^outh,) the various denominations
of Vindals, or Vandal., Lombards, Vanni, Suevi arose,
and m later times became knovrn in history. Thence tlm
Gothic migration still continually pressed on towards the
west, and left the races of Saxones, Ciiauci, An-h, Frisians,
and others, estabhshed from the ]• Ibe to the^nouths of
the Eliine, and beyond them in modern Belgium. These
territories of the Gotlis included t],o Torth of the
mediaeval Idngdom of Poland, and the countries we
kno^^• as Prussia Proper, Brandenbuigh, Hecklenbmgh,
Holstein, Sh^s^^^g, Hanover, the Pree Cities, Westphalia,'
Brunswick, Oldenbmgh, Holland, and Flanders. It was
tins wing of the Goths that overtlnvAv the PumanEmph-e
and divided its t(^rritories ; and fi-om this wing also sprang

' Donaldson, Varronianus, p. 51. ' ■•■•-'•••■. -i • • . • .

Jdkt^"n'''-'f''''°f '^'''''^'"^ ^^°^^^ ^^fthe Baltic, extending G.OOO
ho t'ti;": 7 " ^^'"^^^^'^^-^^ - --^"- ^^y^'^^ ^utiones or Goths ia "

found / i: t ""' ^^;'T ?"'' ^'^ ^'""-^^^^ '^'^' th'^ a-^-r wLich thev
found en tho shores of the i3aU:c to their [inland] neighbours tho Toutone:

120 THE XOIOI AX PEOPLE

the Axglo-Saxoxs, wlio were oriLjinally tribes of Frisians,
SiixuD^, or Cliauoi, Angles, anJ Jutes, ^ or Gotlis, from
the ^•ar30us Gotliic provinces extending from tlic Eliine to
the Elbe, and into Jutland.

The Anglo-Saxons were entirely Gotliic in origin, and
their language was purely Gothic — so much so that modern
philologists can rc-construct its original inflexions and
grannnar, -wherever defective, merely by inferences fi-om
those of the MoCiO-GJothic.- It is even held by philolo-
gists of eminence ^ that the Gothic and the Ajiglo-Saxon
present the normal type uf the language, and that in
forming a com[Kirison of this funily of language with
those of the remainder of the Indo-European race it is
advisable not to take tlie German or Teutonic into
account, as it appears to be a pecuhar and incorrect
dialect, harsh and guttural in its form, and differing
materially from the softer and more genuine Gothic.

• III. The ScAXDiXAViAXS. — Setting aside mere specu-
lations a:5 to \\iQ migr?*tion of ihe ^Ooths into Svreden and
Norway througli Ihis-ia, and round the north uf the

* The Jutes, A'jthei, Goths, or 'Geata/ come from Jutlan.l, or, as it is
styled, ' Vitbe's-Lffiih ' (Varronianiu', 61). It i3 curious to find the Jutic or
Gothic ' Lathe ' in Kent, the original eoltleruent of the Jutes, and to notice
the Jutic or Jutland local names of Ilyein, Helium, Ilobro, Bouling,
Soodberg, Sydling, Ilemme, Breston, llimstead, Colding, CapeJ, arid
Breadstadt, as rtpres^^nted in the K'.'iiti.-h topography by JligLam, Elham,
Holborough, Bowling, Southborough, .Sc-liinge, Ham, Preston, Hemstead,
Cowling, Capel, and Lrastead, Tho~.o uudivS were transfen-ed from Jutland
to Kent in the fifth century probably.

'■" See Max MiUler, L^-cturca on the Science of Language, p. 23G.
s Burnouf, cited bv Pritchard, Xauind IL.-tory of Man, iii. 317,

THE ^'0lOIA^' people ' 121-

Baltic, it seems that the natural course of the Gothic
migration into Scandinavia was from the southern shores
of tlie Bahic and the Danish waters. As the Goths
spread along the Baltic they came to Jutland, thence
pas-,ed into the Dani^h Islands, thence across the Sound
into Sweden, and thence tlu'onghont the whole of Sweden
and Xorway. It is conceived that they were the earhest
occupants of these countries, and that the Lapps and
Finns (a branch of the Tchudi) came afterwards from
Asia. From the Goths thus settled in Scandinavia sprang
the Goths of Sweden, the Jutes, Getae, or Goths of Den-
mark, the Daci or Dani ^ of Denmark, and other tribes,
all ahke of Getic or Gothic origin.

From these tribes sprang the Daci or Danes of Eng-
land, and the Northmen or Xormans, who were of the
same race, and were indifferently styled by either name.
The Danes in England v^-ere equally styled Xormans, and
the Normans were ec[ually entitled Danes. It is pretty
certain that of the so-called Danes in England great
numbers were from Sweden,- and no doubt many Danes

^ The use of ' Daci ' instead of ' Dani ' ia so general -amongst mediieval
writers, that it appears probaUe that the latter term is only a corruption of
the former. There vrere Dabao or Dacae, seated near the Getae, in the
East, Yv-ho left their name to Da-hestan. They again appear as a branch of
the Getae on the Danube. And they also appear with the Getae in
Scandiuavia.

2 jj-j.. Y. S. Prideaax remarks, in the Transactions of the Ethnological
Society, 18G3, pp. 412, 413, ou the presence of the English physical type of
man in Sweden and Denmark, its absence in German Prussia, and its
recurrence in Gothic Brunswick and Hanover.

122 TBE nokma:n teople

from Denmark were settled iu Normandy besides Nor-
wegians ; but tlie origin of lliese races was the same —
purely Gotliic. ■

Tlie eaiiy Eussian race was beyond doubt Gothic ; but
wlietlier Euiic and his people sprang from a dir-ect niigra-
tio]i from Sweden, as usually held, or wlietlier they were
descendants of the early Eoxolani, as held by some,
is a point which the author has not time or space to
examine, and winch appeai-s to have no material bearing
on the objects of this work. - . , •

From what has l^een above said, it appears that there
is an historical solecism in styling the Scandinavian,
Anglo-Saxon, and Gothic nations and their languages
'Teutonic,' or 'Low-German/ as is frequently done from
a want of due consideration. We inight as well term the
'German' 'Low S'^andiuavian,' or the 'French' 'Low
Spanish,' as >tyle the Gothic races and their dicdects
' Low-German.' Tlie Scandinavians, the Hollanders, the
Sles^dg-Holsteiners, the Dutch, the Hanoverians, the
-EDghsh, and the Americans, cannot with propriety be
styled Germaus ; the Germans and they are descended
from coe-\-al ancestors. Tlie Teutons are as much a
branch of the EugHsh as the Enghsh are a branch of the
Teutons, and both assertions are equally incorrect.
Both nations are descendants of the aborio-inal Getae, the
greatest of all the families that sprang from Japhet.

It seems dciiral^le to notice the incorrectness of this
popular nomerjclature of races (vrhich arises from adoption

tid:; KOI;M.\^' people 123

of the Germ-au practice), because the question of race has
passed out of the categoiy of abstract theoiy, and has
]>eco]ne one of serious reaht}'. 'Xatio]is and languages
against dynasties and treaties,' says Professor Max Mill] er.
'This is wliat has re-modelled, and ^nll re-model still
more, the map of Europe.' The question of ' German '
and 'Xon-German' is no longer an indifferent theme,
since Germany has evinced so' strong a disposition to
convert theory into fact, and to reduce by force to Ger-
manic unity all nations ^■^hicu it is possible to identify
as of Germanic race. It is not wise in the nineteenth
century to adopt theories as to tiie origin of races which
might have been prudently indulged in, in the eighteenth.
The Enghsh dominions at the present day contain a
vast population of Gothic origin. Taking the Em'opean
races of the Empire at forty millions (setting aside all races
of African or Oriental birth) it may be stated generally,
that the properly Enghsh race comprises thirty millions out
of fo2"ty millions, the remainder being composed of Celts,
foreigners, and Hebrews. These thirty milhons, are the
descendants of tlie Gothic race in its threefold form of
Saxon, Dane and Norman. In all probabihty the Danish
element is about equal to the Saxon, and the Saxon about
equal to the Norman ; there is no evidence that any great
disparity exists between the respective members of these
three races. It seems probable that the mass of tlie
Saxon population remains amongst the less influential and
wealthy part of the comniimity, because there is reason

124

THE >:or..AL\N PEOPLE

to suppose that tlie superior energy and enterprise of tlie
Danish and ISVman character have in general determined
the rehitive position of races in England. It is, however,
impossible to suppose a rule which is not liable to many
exceptions, and it would be in vam to attempt to apidv it
_ in any ^vay to indi^-idual cases, or to affirm that Xonnan
and Danidi blood always implies energy and intellect,
and Saxon descent the reverse; we have too many
instances to tlie contrary. AVhat may be safely affirmed is,
that the Eugh^h nation i.s homogeneous hi a high deoiee,
perhaps more so than any Corxtinental nation of equal
importance; and that its origin is not Teutonic, but Gothic.
What has been here remarked of the Em'opean popu-
lation of the Enghsh empire may be equally said of that
of the United States of America. Diffi^rent in some
respects as may be the ])ohtical arrangements of the tvro
countries, the same nation constitutes the population of
both. In England we have retained those ancient Gotliic
institutions whose origin ascends not merely to Xorman
or Anglo-Saxon times, but to the commencement of
society in modern Em'ope, and to an era for more remote
than the downfall of the Eoman Empire. This countjv
furnishes a unique example of the uninterrupted continu-
ance of those free institutions which characterised the
Gothic tribes of the first century, arid which had de-
scended from pre-historic times. America has lost
the Gothic principle of hereditary suzerainty, founded
originally on seniority of descent ; and like the early

THE XOPvALYX PEOPLE 125

German and Gothic Confederations, lias made its gene-
rals or rnlers elective ; but the nation has continued
to preserve its essential cliaracteristics. There arc un-
questionably distinctions between the English and Ameri-
can temperament : on these it would be impossible here to
dwell. Tlie peculiar circumstances of each 'country may
account for tliese difierences ; and perhaps it may arise
in part from the greater preponderance of the Scandinavian
element of population in America than in England, for
it may be supposed that the English emigration to America
was, until recently, confined to tliose classes which were
not merely of an adventurous and enterprising character,
but which were possessed of some amount of means, and
were not amongst the poorest and most depressed part of
oiu' population. ".

Setting aside these difTerences as unimportant, we may
say that England exists in America as well as here. We
have another England on the other side of the Atlantic.
It wa3 not without reason that ' Xew England ' was so
termed ; and ' Xew England ' might be the denomination of
the whole of that magnificent empire at the present day.
The population is essentially English in blood and in
name. If eveiy family surname hi England were to
become extinct to-morrow, it would, be preser^'ed in
America. The identity in blood of tlie English and the
American pe«)ple can only be thoroughly appreciated
after comparing the local directories of the tvro countries.
The names are tli rough out identical ; there are milhons

126 Tiir Non>rAX rroriE

of fi^milics tlierc Avliicli two ccntiiric:> since were branclies
of our o-wu, and wliicli even now are not removed from iis
by a more distant rclationsliip llian that which in tliis
country i- ^till often recognised as connecting famihes
by the ties of consanguinity. "We may ourselves have in
early youth converged with individuals whose fothers or
grandfathers v/erc living soon after the early emigrants
sailed f -r America. Traditii:)n may have conveyed to us
the names of our own ancestors ^\ho shared in thiat
emigration, or were conteniporary with it — so nearly
related is the English race in America to ourselves.

Tlie mnnl"»ers of the Engli-h in the United States may
be stated as amounting to thirty millions out of the fori}-
whicli inhabit that var^t dominion.

Tliis i.s said after considering the aggregate numbers
of other races in tlic United State-, 'ilie entire Gothic
or English race of the two countnes amounts to sixty
millions. ^lay that race, in remembrance of its intimate
alliance in blood, ever stand united in muiual offices of
friend-liip and good-will ! May every cloud of distrust
and every sentiment of international jeakni-y be dispelled
by a generous and noble confidence ; arid may each
branch of this great and memorable race rejoice in ihe
honour, the power, and the prosperity of the other.

The Goths of the western world are still migrating as
their forefiithers were doing four thou'-and years since, and
they still retain the same indomitable vigour, the same
spirit of enterprise, the same love of liberty, the same

TITE NORMAN TEOPLE 127

generosity of sentimenl, and the same sense of national
honour wliich tiieir Scandina\ian and Gotliic progenitors
ahvays evinced. - ;•:■;■—;•

To llie sixty millions of English race we mnst add
eight millions of the descendants of the illustrious
Scandinavian nations in Sweden, Norway, and Denmark,
orjc TiCar and honoured kinsmen and relations in blood ;
and it is satisfactory to add a fact, which is not generally
known, that the country of Gustavus Yasa, of Gustavus
A.dolphus, and of Charles XTT. — the land of Harold
Harfagr and Eollo — are presided over by a Northman
d^masty — the descendants of the aboriginal Gothic race —
the race of the Yikings.'^

* The Frencli surname ' Bernadotte ' 13 one cf those corruptions of names
■which are as common in France as in England, The original form was
'Bcnietot.' That name came from Normandy, vrhere there -n-as a place
near Yvetot so styled, and which, in the tenth century, derived its appel-
lation from * Biorn ' or ' Bern,' a Swedish or Norwegian viking ; the
termination * tot ' or * toft ' also indicating Scandinavian origin. The
descendants of this Scandinavian vikiug bore the name of De Bernetot,
Geofiiy de Bernetot accompanied the Conqueror to England in 106G, and
was succeeded by Geofiry, whose son, Bobert Fitz GeofFry, was, in llGo,
owner of fiefs in the north of England held from the barony of Ilanseline
by ' ancient enfeoffment,' i.e. dating before the death of Henrv I. (Liber
Niger). These possessions were in York, and perhaps in Northumberland,
where the name frequently occurs in the records of the thirteenth and four-
teenth centuries under the form of 'De Burnetoft' or 'De Bruntcfte,' and
where it rs not yet entirely extinct. The family also remained in Normandy ;
for Johii de Benietut, with others of the same name, held Peletot or Peltot
in the Pays de Caux,not far from Bernetot, in the reign of Philip Augustus,
by serjeanty or special service (Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm, xv, 172). From this
Norman biunch, which vvas numerous, descended the Ecrnetots or Eernatots,
who are afierwa.rd3 found seated in the south of France under the name of
Bernadotte, and employed in the legal prof-:;ion, in which the hereditary
aslutenfts;i of the Northmen has always found a congenial occupation.

128 . THE NOEITAX PEOPLE

To tlie south of ?candinavi:i remciiu our kindred
Siixoii races, tlie brellircu of the Anglo-Saxons and our
own. From ^lecklenburg to the borders of Holland, and
from the ocean to the Lippe, still remain four milhons of
Goths — the race of Witekind — now reduced under the
German sway, on the pretext ' of ' German unity.' In
Holland, under the heirs of the heroic patriot 'Wilhara of
Nassau, and in Belgium eight millions of Goths still retain
national independence ; and in Xorn:iandy proper two
milhons of Scandinavian race remain, but subject to the
dominion of the Franco-Celtic race.

The descendants of the Goths, and of their branch,
the Lombards, and of the Normans (also Goths) must be
vastly numerous in Italy. They superseded, in a great
degree, the ancient population, which had been exhausted
and drained off by the comipt policy of imperial Rome.
Probably far more than a moiety of the inhabitants of
that reno^vned countiy are of Gothic race ; and fi-om this
Gotliic nation sprang the free republics of the Middle
Ages, the mercantile enterprise of Genoa and Venice,
the genius of Italian poetr}% and the high patriotism of
Savonarola and Garibaldi.

We find aguin the descendants of the Goths in Franco
soutii of tlie Loire, and in Spain, but mingled -with the
Celts. The Bm-gundians (also Goths) have left their
posterity in tlio ea^t of France from Burgundy to the
mouths of the lihone. England vras more closely allied
in blood to these races than v\'ere tlie Celtic and Frank

TIIE NOr;-\LiX PEOPLE ■ ^ 129

(German) races which predominate iu France ; and wliile
England may have derived incidental advantages from
the separation of its kindred races in Aqnitaine, it may
still be a matter of question -vvlicther Acjuitaine itself vras
benefited by the exchange of Gothic freedom, under
English pi'otection, for Frank centralisation and Bourbon
absolutism.

The Gothic race in the west, then, iiiaj probably
exceed a hundred millions at present, of which the
Engli.di race furnishes ^ixty. Its remote branch, the
Teutonic or German race, may number thirty millions.
Switzerland sheds its highest splendour on this German
branch, and adds to its numbers two or thi'ee millions.

What may be the amount of the still remoter branches
of the Goths in liussia — vrhat has been the destiny of the
Eoxolani and of the race of Eiiric, it were impossible
liere to discu>s ; but that there arc still considerable
numbers of the descendants of the Goths iu Eussia is in
the highest degree probable.

The sum total of this vast family of Getic nations may
])erhaps now amount to a hundred a]id fifty milhons in
Europe and Ameiica, or nearly a seventh part of the
liuman race.

A tabular \ie\v of the progress and connection of
these nations may be convenient ; it is therefore here
subjoined.

5 g«

O

3

w

H
O

O

H

O

>^

o

w
o

g-

-I

<i

o

.

5

1

o

■s

§

9

•5

~

'

^

<;

<1

f

c

— 2— <

5

■J-

i~

ir

^

t

^'

g

1

CJ

?■

o

S

c

.^

—

1

"T j c

i
I ! .

i i ]

s j r

««5S

IP

5
— ?

^

c ^
ii

i

II

■Ql'A

1^

y..

1 7

ALPIAEETIC-IL SERIES

t ' OF .

KOEM.V}; NAMES A^sD FAMILIES FEO)! THE.
LOFTON POST-OFFICE DIEECTOFiY. . '

LIST OF Ar.BIUTIATIOXS FP.EQrENTLY EMPLOYED
IN THE ,\LriIABE]'ICAL SEIUES.

Dcd Bois . Aubort Dos Boi.-, Diet, de la Noblesse.

Ejton . . Eytoo'a llistoiy of Salop.

Fuller . . Fuller, Worthies of England.

Lib. Nij.'. . Eibcr Xig-er, Ed. Ilearne.

Mon. . . Monfi5ticou Anglicanum (First Ed.)

M. 11. S. . Macrn. Fiotul. Scacc&iii Xormannijc in the Mdmolres de la

SociL'tc des Antiquaires de la Xonuandie, t. 15-17.

M. S. A. N. Meuioires de la See. des Autiqaairca de la Xormandie.

1\ I*. W. . I'algrave, Parliamentan- "S^'rits (^Record Publication).

Ft. 11. . . Fiotuli ITundredoruni (T'ecurd rublication).

R. C. R. . Falgrave, Eotuli Curioc Ke^Is (Record Publicatioa).

Rot. Cane. . Rotulu^; Cancellarii (Record PcUicalion),

Testa . . Testa de Neville (llecord Publication).

AJJB

ABE

Abbay, a f^rm of Aul-,'. Sec
Aj^borr.

Abbcc, a form of AiiUF.v.

Abbess, liaimond de labisie.
Normr.iidy 110?, (MRS). .SVe AnBiSi!.

Aboett, a form of AuisoiT.

Abbey, f(^r TAbbe, the French
form of Abbiis. Si'c A hbott.

Abbiss, or Abicf. Jocelin de
Abb.u iu aii'l llicLard de A. were of
Normandy, 1108 (^MK.S;; liobert
de Abbacia ^va3 of England, c. 1272
(KII).

Abr itt, a form of Aiibott.

Abbot. 6'ie Abuott.

Abbott, Eoger, Osbert, Radul-
phus Abbas were of Normandy,
llSO-Oo (-MRS); William A., 1103
(lb.) ; N. Abbas or Aba held lasd.s

Northant.<,]C^o(I)omcsd.)i Gidfridus

Abbr-.^ in Rutland, ll'>^ (Rot. Tip.).
IIi.« bon in "Worcester, llUJ (Lib.
Nig.), Gaufrid. I'Abba, v.itnesaed a
charter of Rob^-rt EatI of Leicester,
12ih ceni'iry (Men. i. 510). The
nau:o cba/.gos to Abbot and Abbct
in the V.'.\h cectury. The Lords
C/'olcl.'.ti^tcr dc-.Kf.'Tid from Rf.lr-h Ab-

bas (mentioned in Normandy). v,-ho
held half a fee in the honour of
riympion, Devon, t. Henry IL
(To?ta). "William I'Abbe, his grand-
son, was living 1242 (Testa), and
Ralph I'Abbe ttos also seated in
Devon. Nicholas I'A. paid a fine
in Devon, 1200 (Roberts, Excerpta);
"Walter I'A. was of Plympton,
RJo;J (Pole's Devon). From him
descended Robert Abbot, one of the
gentry of Dorset, 144-3 (Fuller),
whose descendant AVilliam was of
the .same county t. Eliz. The re-
presentative of the family was of
Todbeie and Liiibury, Dorset, P.nd
was au adherent of Charles L His
grandson, John Abbot of Shaftes-
bury, E-q. was gra:id.*'ather of Charles
A. Lord Colcliester.

Abbs, or .Abbes. iSte Abbiss.

Abel. John de Aubeale was
security in Normaudy, 1200, for
Roger de Plonies (M^m, Soc. Ant.
Norm. V. 104) : N. Abel held lands
from La'j franc in Kent, 1080
(Domesd.) ; Si,: JcLn Abel of Kent
occurs Un (^lon. Aiigl- i. 358).

ABE

ACL

Abelon, Ilichaid de Abolon of
Normandy, 11 SO (MJIS). Rol=on
preserves the arms of tlio luiglish
branch.

Aberdcf^ii, or Abadfiiii, from
Abadon. Kr.inald do .\lad'->n occurs
in Xormandy, 11 SO (AIRS). The
arms of Abadnia or Abaudain are
prc'5orvcd by Kc'bson.

Aberdein. See AjiT.PJ)T.Ty.

Ablctt. Willh.m de .\hcloi, Jip-
paroutlv of foreign origin, occurs in
Csmbrfd-e, c. 1274(1111).

Abley, the Norman-rrench pro-
nuhciaMon of Ab-jlot or Ab-.det. &-e
Ahlf.tx.

Abiitt, Sc ABi.r.rr.

Ablard. W'iiliam AbHlnrd •>vit-
r.essod, 119G, n charter in Xormrndy
(Al.^m. Soc. Ant. Xorm. v. 201).

Abra, for Abr.:y or Au};r.EY.

Absalom, for Aii.<ALox. .

Absalon, forei^jn, stated to be
from Flanders (Robs'^n). John
Ab3olon or Abjolon occurs in Eng-
land, c. 1^^:: (KlI).

Absolcn. .'^'c' Ab5\.T.0X.

Ab!:olom. S'c Aij^alO.v.

Acoxilon, from A^-ullon, or Ai-
puillon, near Alen^on. William de
Aiguillon, She de Trie, defended
Pont Audemer r-gainst ITenry I.,
1123 (Ord. A'italis). lie tvp^'sou-
in-la\v of ThLobald Paganus (De
Montmorenci). seneschal of Gisors,
and di-id in Pakitine, 1117. For
the Eubsequ<?:;t baions of Aguillon,
see Col7.ev-"\Ve:.i,t;>L}-:v. Isabella
de Agellion was ladv of Scrotebv,
Nori"..lk-, I.'^.IG.

A'Court. Covert or Couert, Nor-
mandy, was held by tho service of
1 fee of tho b.-'Tony of I'raiose, The
Coverts held huids iii Su?=eT from
Brfii<'SC from tho Conqutst. In
nr.7 "Wil'.iam }■- Cuvert v.itcccsod

tho foundation charter of Barnstaple
(Mon. Angl. i. CSi). In llGo Wil-
liam Gilbert (Cuvert) held a fee of
anciont enfeoffment from William
de Courcy, Somerset (Lib. Nig.).
About 14.S0, Jolm Couert or Covert
wa3 of Stokc-Courcy (Harl. MS.
ISS-j). Third in de=^ent was Edward
Couert, living loS3, whose son
William Court of Frome wa? an-
cestor of Lord Ilevtesburv (Iloarc,
^Vilts., IT. Ileytosbury, 120, 120).

Acbara. In 725 the Achards of
.Vrgoiimois aided in the expulsion
of the S.iraceus (Des-Bois). Achard
was C;v=teilan of Domfront, Nor-
mandy,1020. T he familywa.'' seated iu
the Passais, Xorm;\ndy, and Achard,
Castellan of Amb;i-:-re.>, accompanied
William in 10(56. Williain A.,
his son, was Constable of Domfront,
1001-1102, and had grants in Berks
from Ilemy I, (DAnisy et St.
Marie, sur le Doniesd.). In 1238
Sire Robert Achard witnessed a
charter of Bisham Abbey, Berks.
(Mon. ii. 3-iio).

Ackew, for AscrE.

Ackland. See AcJ.AyD.

Acland, or De Yautort, from
Vautort in Mayeune. Reginald do
Valletorfc or Vantort accompanied
Geoffry de Mayenne and other barons
of Maine, and received extensive
grants in Cornwall from Robert
Count of Mortaine, lOGG. Roger
de Valletort, baron of Ilurbortcn,
Devon, his grandson, wan ancestor
of the Vallc torts of Xorth Tawiou
and tho-e of Acland, who bore
a bcnj. Richard de Vautort, son
of Roger, owned Seperton, >[iddlc-
sex, and hid issue Hugh de Acland
or Vautort, who had a gi-ant of Het-
lumbo or llidlard, Middlesex, from
William d.- Sav, t. Henry IT. II«

ACr;

AGG

h.1'1 i,->no Baldv,-ia de Acland (an-
cestor of tlio Aclnnd.O, and Simon
de Yautort ai:d John de Y. It
appears from a suit c. 12W (PaL'r.
liot. Car. Keds, ii. ISO), that Hugh
was son of Ificliard aud father of
Siraon, who;-? son was the heir of
Seperton, but that John de Yautort,
his uncle, had taken possession.
The family of Acland, after the
reign of Piichard II.. nbandor.od
their tarly^arms, a bend (\vith two
lions as a difl'orencc), and adopted
other arms : bonce the baronets
Acland.

Acrcli, f,'r II .ckrell. Wnlter
Ilockerel, Xormandy, 11 SO piKS).

Acton, or IJuni'.ll. IJauulph,
John, Kichard, Gilbert, Hugo,
Henry, Ilobert, Clement, Uoger 13ur-
ncl, o'f Xorraaudy, IISO-OO (MIIS).
Eoger Lurnel, who is mentioned in
the Chartulary of Buildwas, held
Acton from Ilogtr Corbet in lOSG.
Ingelram 13. was living llCo, and
"William r». 1170, attested a charter
of Weulock Abbey (Eyton). In
10th century there were two
branches of the Burnells at Acton
(lb.). Ilobert de Acton or Eurnel
(l-3th century) was Chancellor of
England. One branch adopted the
nomo of Acton, and from it descends
L'^rd Acion.

Adclerlcy, from Adderley, Salop,
the caput bamnifc of Alan de Dim-
etanvillo, t. Henry I. The name
was derived from Doussainville,
bet?.-ten Tails and Orleans. , This
fa-uily of De 1), continued barons of
Adderley in li-jo. Henry do Ad-
derloy, a younger son, occurs in
Stairordshire, 1:3th century (Testa),
and 1310 Robert de A'dJcrlo is
mentioned (Palgr. Pari. Wiit.--). The
usage of tho.^-e ages re-trictod the

name of the barony to the family of
its lord?.

Addineton, or De Abernon.
Abemon, near Orbec, Xormandy,
was the seat of this family. Poger
de A. in 105G held lands from

Pichard Fitz-Gilbo

^urrey

and Sufiblk (Domesd.). Eguerrand
de A. witnessed the Charter of
Savigny, Normandy, 1112 (D'Anisy
ct St. Marie, sur lo Domesd.).
He occurs in Surrey, 1130 (Pot. Pip.).
In 11 Co Ingelram de A. held four
fee? of the Honour of Clare, and was
a benefactor to Stoke-Clare, Suffolk
(.Mon. Angl. i. 1007). Sire John
I)"A. of Surrey, c. 13C»0, bore Azure
a chevron or (Palgr. Pari. Writs).
Peginald, brother of Ingelram, had
a grant of Addington, Surrey, t.
Henry U. He was patron of Church
of Ad.iiagton, and bore the name
(Manning and Pray, iii. 504). Ilia
descendants, the Addiugtons, bore
the arms of Abemon, with ditiercnt
tinctures, as they still do. This
bi-anch became seated in Somerset
and Devon, 13th century, where
"NN'alter de Abernon occurs, 1209
(Pioberf, Excerpt.), and Gilbert de
Ediiigtou in 1324. Thomas Ad-
dington of Leigh, Devon, and Essex,
1.j3-3, bore the arras now used by
his descendant, Yiscount Sidmouth
(Harl. .MS. lOSO).

Adlard, for .f\XLARD.

Adruln. Poger Hadrin occurs
in Xorm.nndy, llSO-95 (MPS);
John Adrien in England, c. 1272
(Pi I).

Adron. See ADEAI^■.

Agace, from Aggiss.

Aerate, a form of Haggltx or

Ilr^Jcet.

J^SSt armcrially identified with
A age or Eu. William de Auc-q
135

AGO

ALD

occurs in Xorinfindy, 1105 (MIii>j ;
Geofiry du Augo, 1200 Oroui. Soc.
Aut, Xoriu. V. 101): TLomai dv
Augo in England, 1100 (P.CTv) ;
aud William de Aulv., Oxfordshire,
in 1240.

Aj^gas, from Ao(;s.

Agglss, from AcGS,

Agland. See AcLAND,

A^new, or Aigneaius:, from that
lordship near Bayeux, held from tli-j
Vi>cou;it of St. Sauvo.ir t. Ilcnry I.,
a tenant of -the Church of Bayeux.
In 1074 Herbert dt.-. Agnellis aud
Corbiu his son sold lan-ld to Odo of
Bayeux. Peter de Agnellis was of
Winchester, 1148 (Wint. Domesd.).
Fulco de A. vent to the Crusade,
1090. The came occurs in Eng-
land, 12th century (Men. Angl. i.
489, 7C«0^. A branch -was early
seated in Scf'tland, ai.d held the
hereditary Vi.^cour.ty of Wigtoo,
and from it doicmd the bar'.nets
Aguew.

Agols. See AiNS.

Ages, from Ago.

Ajcue. "William A:'0te wa? of
Normandy, 11^0 (MiiS); Stephen
Agot, lolS, was M.r. for Wycombe;
"William de Agou occur? in "Warwick
n:;d Leicester, 1203 (Bot. Cane).
The name occurs in the Battle Abbey
Boll.

Aiklu, from Bakix.

Alng-ell. Ste AXGKLL.

Alngror. S^e Aungier.
• AIDS, from .\igcos, near /Vngou-
leme. Balphde Agfuis, 12th century,
witnessed a chart'^r of Stamford
Pri(ry (Mor. i. 4S0).

Aire!. .S'f? B.vKKKr.r,.

Alrey, from the Castle of Airey
cr Arrey, Normandy, An^cher,
Ansketei, and Goisb.rt de Arreio of
Normandv, 1193 (MBS).
1.3(3

Airy. 6'rc AiRP.Y. Of this name
is the celebrated astronomer.

Alabaster, or Arbalister. Ilai-
inard and Sorlo Arbalistarius of
Normandy, 1180 (r^IKS); Bobert,
Berner, Balph A. possessed baronies
in Norfolk, lOSO (Domesd.); Ni-
cholas A. in Devon; Odo A. in
"i'ork; Warin A. in Wilts. In Devon
the baronial family remained till
the time of Edward III. All these
families came witli the Conqueror.
The name means ' General of Cross-
bowmen.'

Aiau, sometimes for Fitz-Alan, a
Breton f\\mily. Sec SirART.

Ala.son. See ALISON.

Albert. Walter and Peter Albert,
of Normandy 1150 (MBS). AVii-
liam Eiiz Albert, England 1199
illCJl).

Albln, armorially identified with
Albon.

Albon, armorially identified with
St. Albine, or Si. Avdyx (Bobson).

Alby, from Auby, near Douav.
Everard de Albt?, 12th ct-nt., wit-
n-js-od a charter of Studley, Oxford
r.Mon. Angl. i 486). This is a dilFerent
family from that of Dalby, as ap-
pv.\rs by the arms. Bobert de Albi
was of Normandy IISO (MBS).

Aldcn. Itobert Alden occurs in
Normandy llOo (MBS).

Aldworth, or De La Mare. Al-
worth or Ayleworth, Gloucester
(whence the name"), belonged to the
house of De la Mare (which was
named from the Castle of La Mare
n*:ir Pont Audemer). (See M\rDE.)
This line descends from William de
la Maro of Ilert^ and Wilts lOSG.
His grandson Henry De L. M, paid
a fir.o for h's father's otrice (gr.md-
huntsmau) nnd lands, Oxford (Bot.
Pip.), and acf^uired great estate: in

A iv i:

ALL

Gloucester and Hereford from the
Earl of Gloucester. lu llGo Robert
Do L. M., Lis SOD, held 10 kui^rhts'
fe.-^s from that Earl (Liber Niger).
This Citato vras divided amongst his
de;cendant.=, of ■5\-huui John De L.M.
held Heudcombo from the earl, t.
Ilcury III. Avlworth, a dependance
of r»endcoinbo, passed to his widow
PetroiiiJla (Eosbroke, Gloucester),
■«\'ho d. 1202, when fJendcombe, &c,
passed to John Do L. M., her eldest
son (Kobert.^, Exc. ii. 3W). A
younger son of John obtained Ayl-
worth, and his descendants bore the
arms of De la Maio dilTercuccd by
billet?. His graiidsoQ Henry de
Aylworth m. the heiress of iJe Gu-
lafre of Oxfordshire, v.-here he was
seated c. ]4m (Visit. 0.\furd liioO).
Ili-i son John A. was one of the
gentry of Oxford 1-133 (Tuller), la
14G-S John A. settled Aylworth and
other lands in Gloucester on hi= son
John (Eosbroke, Gloucester). The
latter was grandfather of Peter,
living InTo, and Paul. The latter
was father of llicLard Aid worth of
PiTk> t. Eliz., a.accstor of the Vis-
counts Doneraile (now St. Leger).
Peter was ancestor of the A.'s of
Aylworth, Gloucester, and the .\ld-
worths of Stanlake, Oxford, auces-
turs of the Lords Pravbrooke (n.)w
Neville).

Of the Oxfordshire line of De la
Mare was John De la Mare, who
•wjis summoned to parliament as a
baron, 120^-1313.

Alcman. &cAt,l>UX.

Alct, from Ah.'i or St. Malo,
Erelagne.

Alfrey, Ilobcrt Alver^, paid an
amcrciam.nt at Caen llO-j, and
Benedict. Mvare in the P..smu( MfCS).
The name waa a patronymic derived

i from Alvered or Auvio. Eobcrt
j Aufrc or Alfre was a juror in Sus-
1 5ex 128-]. (Suss. Arch. Coll. xx. 4.)
Thomas .\verav was M.P. for Mere
1307.
I Alice, for Alis, or Ellis.

Alison. Peniard de Alen9ou
I who held several lordships from
j I leney d o Pourges, Suffolk (Domosd.
I 412, 4-12 b), belonged to the fimiily
j of the Counts of Aleu^on, descended
I from Ivo of Belesnie, c. 040. He
j wa5 probably brother of GeofFry,
I Lord of Mortague, son of Eotrou,
I son of GeolTry ^'iscount of Cha-
- teaudun, Mortagne, and Nogent,
I nephew of William L, Count of
i Alec^on. The descendants of Ber-
nard (who bore three esgles on a
fts^e, which nearly resembled the
arms of the Moutgomerys, Earls
of .-Uen^on, and also three fleur-de-
lys, equally borne by the Mont-
gomery^), were seated 13th cent.
in York, where Picfcprd de Alenjou
or Alazun held two fees of the-
honour of Lincoln (Testa, 3G5).
He was living 123-3 (lb. 340). Erom
Yorkshire a branch extended to
Scotland, from which descend the
baronets Alison. Of this name was
the eminent historian Sir Archibald
.Alis.-n.
Aii.'in, for Alan.
AUanson. S'ee Allsox.
Aliard. Michael Aelart, and
Turold Eitz-Aelard of Normandy
12th Cent. (M liS). Hugh and Wif-
liam A. inllOS. (lb.) This family
tlourij-hed at Winchilsea from the
Conquest.

Allason. See Alison*.
Alldcn. See Alhe.v.
Alleboue, annorially identified
with Aluox.

Alleeson. See Alisox.

137

ALL

AMn

Aiieu, souiotimo^ for Fitz-AIaii, a
foreign naiiic. Sec Alan.

Allcrt. fur Allakp.

AjJcy. 1. fiom Ailly noar Frilftj-r.
^Vi]liiun auJ riop^r de Aiilio v it-
nested a cliartor in Noriaa:idv 10S2
(C;all. Cliri^t. xi. 00). Walter
])*Ailo occurs in ]]nirlaud li':?l
(Haidy, V.ot. C1;\U5.) ^ llichanl
DAlyVa^ of Kent Ii}74 (HII).

'J. A funu of Ai.l>;t or II.vi.LKTr.

Ailcyue. S:e Allln".

Allibono. Sec Aluox.

Allies. Sec Al.lCK.

Allison. Ste Au^ns.

Allman, from AUomngi;'.', rt-.r
Caen. Krueb.\ld, An^ketil. aril Ivo
de All<?mania occur in Xornirir.ilv
IInO (Mllri). John AKmaaicu? Vji'b
cent. Avitno^sod n charter of Foun-
tain:, Al.k-y, York (Mori, i. 7o<).
Henry do A. suLicrib.d a cLart'-r of
\n\c Koyal, loth cent. Many otiu-ra
of the fu'.iiily are monticnod at early
datos.

Allott. Sec IIai I.O'vvj.

Almaino. See Aj.\.yi\y.

Aii>e, f:r IK'lpe, or 111 lps. IIn;ro
de llelpo occurs in Xorir.andy llNi.
(MR.S.) Matilda Aljv- in Norf-lk
c. }-J72 (KII).

Aison, for A:-T.i> -y.

Alvery. See Alii:lv.

Alvers, from A. near Coutano- ?,
Normandy, llohert d.^ Alvers ]►•■><-
6e£.<cd estates Xorthanls 10^0
(Domesd.). Aylerif de Ilalver was
liviii;/ t. Henry 1. (Mon. A. i. 4J4;.
Fulk do An vers held laud? of the
Honour of I3ret'juil, Normandy, t,
Philip Augustus, In IO:?r \Vii!i.im
Halvor po~ses^ed estates SulTolk
{V■^]^. r.irl. Writs).

Alve-:, a form of Ai.r!:r.>.

Auiand, or St. Am;\i:i, fi"ni >'t.
Amj-.Md in the C'liontin, Normandy.

Almaric de St. A, %Titucssed a cliar-
tor of Honry H. 1172 (Mon. i. olC).
Ilalph de St. A. held ofilces in Nor-
mandy 1105 (MRS). .Umaric de
St. A. %vltnc;sed a charter of Henry
HI., liV^j (Mon. i. .S41). Almaric
de St. A. was summoned to Parlia-
ment as a baron 1200; and his de-
scendant^ were barons till 1508.
Younp-er branches survived.

Amber, from AmbriiTes. Thomas
do Amlriores occurs in Normandy

Ambler, from Ampliers or Aum-
Ht--, rear Anas. Bortholouiew do
Au;:iliers (10th cent.) held lands in
Norfolk by serjeantry (Testa).

Amblle. -Sic II amlei.

Ajnbrose, armorially identified
with Amlj'.ravs, or Aiubreres. See
Amlmi.

Amcry, from Ilamars near Caen.

.S^r 1> 'HMKK.

Ame*, from Ilicsmes or Exraes,
Normandy. The f miily of Dc Hies-
nivs is supposed to do-cend from the
.''•icicnt Vi-counts of Hiesmes, of
v.uf.m Amfrid le D;inuis, 97S, was
ancestor of the Viscounts of Avran-
ches. Kmald de Aiemis witnessed a
charter of Walton Priory, York, t.
St.phen (Mon. And.).' Pichard
Amias w.as a benefactor to the Hos-
pitallers (12th crnt.). Polcrt de
Auiias was of Perks lOth century
^Test.i). In 1-'.X> William de Ane
wft-i Con -table of TickhiU Castle.
Many other uutioes occur.

Amberit, or Henhuijt, probably
a ii.'-a.'-.ch of Lanvalai of Bretagne.
H'.nhunt bore a fcse with 5 foils;
LaiivrJai a feaie. Lanvalai was near
Hinant. Ivo do L. was living 1082,
and ariOthcr Ivo do L. was Seneschal
oi J'.jl, t. Henry I. In ll.jl Wil-
li;uu <Ij L. p<^.=sessed estates, Fsso.x

AMI

ANG

(liot. Pip.)- The LorJship of llen-
hui-.~t, Kent, v.-as prolably suben-
feofied to a ycuiipcr branch before
1100: for in 1104 AValter andO^bort
do Ikuhurst occur, Gilbert de II,
(l;3th cent.) and Iloger 11,/ lJ7S,
are mentioned. A branch settled at
rembiiry, and froai it descend the
EarlvAmherjt.

ilmias. See Ajies.

Amies. iS'cc" Am r,3,

Au2is, fir A^rr.^.

Aramon, avuiorially identified
with Aj.axI).

Auiond, avraorlally identified with
St. Amaud. See Ahaxd.

Aiuory, See DoRMER,

Amos. See AmkS,

Amoss, for Amo?.

Amphlctt, from Aniflete, near
Boulogne (Lower).

Amy, Tadulphus Amt^, and
Robert Ame, of Normandy 11:;0-00
(MRS). Richard Amy, 'l.3th cen-
tury, held from Ilonry do la Rome-
ray, Cornwall (Testa).

Amyas. See Ajtrs,

An cell, Goisfrid Alseline, or
Asc-eline, held a baiony in Lincoln
lOSG. He appears to have be^n of
the house of Dinant, Rretagno
(l)'Anisy et .^t. Marie ^ His brother
>v.\s Robert Riuccrna (.lb.). In 11 Go
"NVilllKm Ifan.-el held i fees Lincoln
from ILalph Alseliu or Ilansoll, his
kii:smau. From him desC'.nd'jd the
Ancells, who bore tlie arms of Alse-
linc, ' ■

Ancill.. .SVc AXCI.LL.

Anders, from Ar.dres, near Guis-
nesand Bowlofrne, Geoflry and John
Andre occur in Eui'land c. 1272
(RH),

Andersor-Pc-lharn, or Do Lisle,
from t];e Caitle of Li.^le, Normandy,
BurcharJe Insula •■vitn-.-ssed ft char-

ter Xormnndy c. lOOG (Gall. Christ.
xi. 01, Instr.), Robert, his son,
grauttd hmJs to Cerisy Abbey, Nor-
j mandy, t. AVilliam I. (Mou. ii, 001),
His descendants were chiefly seated
in the North of England. ' Ralph,
John, and Robert de Insula occur in
Yorhshiro 1130, Otui or Otwer de
I. in Xorthumbevland 1105 ; from
■s\-hom descended Sir John de Lisle
of Woodbuni, ^f.P. for that county
l-3i?4, whose descendants long con-
tinued there, Robert de Lisle of
this family t. Henry IV, m, the dau.
and heir of Anderson of Lincoln, and
assumed that name. His descendant
Sire Edmund Anderson was Chief
Justice t, Elizabeth, and was an-
cestor of the Earls of Yarborough.

Andrew, from St, Andre, near
Evreux, a branch of the DeQuiacys,
Iilarls of AVinchester, armorially
idcutilied, Alexander de St. An-
drew (12th cent.) witnessed a char-
ter of Wetheral Priory (Mon. i.
.'500). Saber de St. A, gave lands
to Sandleford Priory for th- soul of
Lis uncle the Earl of AVinchester, Lis
ownsonRobert de Quincy,and others
(Mon. i, 482). The family lias al-
ways borne the mascles of DeQiiincy,

Andrews, Geoflry and AN'alter
Andreas 11>0, 'William Acdreas
llO.j, of Normandy (MRS). AMJliam
Fitz-Andrea?, Thomas F, A., and
others in En-land UOO (RCR.) In
ISth cent, the name became Fitz
Ar.dr-iO, or Andre,

An^ell, or De L'Angle, from Les
Angles, near Evreux. Gilbert de
TA-ngle 1172, obtained from Hugh
de Lacy a barony in Meath. Hame-
lin de .-Vngelo occurs in Normandy,
liOo '.MRS, Ranulph de Angles,
and GUbert'de Angulis llOS (lb.).

Ang-er, from .Angers, Anjou. Os-

i;j'j

A KG

ANS

niond Angcvinus 10^^', possessed
C8tit<?s in Kssox (Doaiesd.). lie
and Wido A. were aacojlors of a
fan::!}- vhicL C'-'Htinjc-d in 1202
(Kot. Cane). In ]1('5 mrvny nioni-
Ikts are nifntioned inOxfird, Surrey,
York, K-?.?x, and Norfolk (Lib. Xi-").
Joscelin D'Aiin^T'T llO'.t ■witnesicd
the clinrtcr of Lnnerco=t (Mon. ii.
131 ). Kftlj.b dc Afi-ors (13th cent.)
lield Innd^ in Wilts (Te.^ta). The
Aun;.'ii.r5 E;\r]- of I.ongf -^rd, r.nd the
llaiij'ers I^>rJs Coleriiinf, deccended
from this family.

AntTlcr. <Srv AnoeR.

Ancle. .VrANGET.L.

An(:\vin, f'r .Ang'evin. Sie .\.\-

Ankers, for Ancorc.-. SW Dv.Vi.Klu

Anlpy or A.vM.EY, frL»ni .Vn^l-.dy,
near JIuuon. Kicher do AT;d<'Iy
held in cnpite in the AV«^jt of V.nz-
l:uid IV<'. (Kxon. Doii.vsd.). Th-
faniih btrld Hermann ilk- in the Cau.x,
Normandy. Koijcr de Andely wa?
made ^rovenior of I.avarclii'-r C;t«tl»'
by K. John. CJooQry de A. wit-
nessed the found;\ti>'n cliartt'r of
Andovtr Piiory, t. William I. (Mou.
i. WCJ. In IIH Wiilter do A. held
a tcuement at Winche-tor from the
Rshop (Wint. Doin.'sd.). Ge^iTry
do A. ludd three f>.os from the same
See, t. Henry I. (Lib. Xiper"), which
AV alter, Lis son, hold 11«;.3 ; nl**!
Thomas de A. held four fees Xorth-
ante at the same time (Libt-r Xi;.'er).

Anuablc, or .Aimabell, from An-
neboult, in the Coientiu. The family
of IiWmi'.bolt or lAiii^obaud was of
con.-cquence in Somerset and .South
Wal. s.

Anne cr Anus, from L'Asne, near

Ar;:i.iit:iu,Xoninn ly. Hii joAiiriusor

De L'A?newitncv<ed lOGO a charter of

Lire Abbey, Normandv (Cnill. Christ.

HO

xi. 12o, In.=tr.). lu lOSG ho held a
b.irony in England, and witnessed a
chark-r of St. Kvroult, Normandy
(Orel. Vit. v.). The barony was lost
t. Henry I., but the family con-
tinued. Durand de Asnes occurs in
the Puchy 1105 (MRS), and Geoirry
de A. 1200 had a Ccf there (Hardy,
Obi. et Fin.). Dudo do L'A. llGo
had a barony in Essex, Everard de
Adi.-.s held two fees in Lincoln.
1310-1(» John. Michael, Philip, snd
William de Aune or Anne occu.-.

Anncsley, or Le Breton. Kioh-
ardlirito,or the Breton, acconipanied
Ilaljili Eitz-IIubert, Visco'jnt of
Maine, lOCKj, and held from him
Anneslt-y, Notts, lOSG ; his son Ralph
de .Vtine^ley or Brito, with Reg^inald
de .-Xnnesloy, his son, founded Ftiley
Abl-y. Notts, 1152 (Moa. Angl. ii.
W). Reginald granted the church
of Anne?ley to Felley. Ralph de
\. joined the barons t. John. Sire
Reginald de Annesloy (l.Ith cent.)
held two fees in Anncsley from
Ralph do Eres-onville. From him
doscciidod Francis Annesley, first
Viscoiint V.dontia, temp. James I.;
and the Earls of Anglesey, Mount-
noni?, and .Vnucslcv.

Ansell. Sec AxcELI,.

Anstruther, cr Malherbo. This
family descends from William de
Cand.jl or Candela, who obtained
grants in Fife, Scotland, c. lliO,
and d. IIO-J. William de Candel,
his hon, was a bcnefjicvor to Bal-
merlnoch Abbey after llO.j. His
son assumed the title de Anstruther.
The name of Caudel was from that
pl.ice in Dorset, which Wiis held in
capite (from the Conquest) by the
ancf^t'-rs of Thorna? Fitz-Robert,
and Robert Malherfce, l.^ih cent.
^Testa). Of tho'O aucettors, Nigel

AXT

ARC

de Chand--4 occurs 1120 (Men.
Augl). Malherbe was, no doubt,
the original name ; and it was borne
in Scotland by several person-^ (pro-
bably connected with the Austru-
thors) in tbe 12th and 13th cent.
The f;unily of Morham, Haddington-
shire, was a branch of the Malherbes
(Chalmers, Caledonia, ii. 537). The
name of Malherbe was Noroiau.
"William de 3Iala Ilerba, Ealph,
Hugh, Robert, Adam de M. Xorm.
1180-9o MES; Oliver and Robert
Malherbe, Engl. 1189 (Rot. Rip.).

.a.nttiony, or St. Anthony, Ro-
bert de St. Antonio of Normandy,
1180-95 MRS. St. Antoine, near
Bolbec, gave name to this family.
The name of St. Antonis occurs in
England, c. 1272 (RH), also that
of Antony.

.fl-nvers, or Dan vers, from An vera
or Antwerp. Richard de Anvers
(12th cent.) witnessed a charter of
Roger de Molbrai, York (Mon. ii.
395). Ralph de A. held two fees
(13th cent.) of the Honour of Wal-
lingford (Testa). The name occurs
soon after in Berks, Hants, Leicester,
Oxford, Bucks, and Suffolk.

Anvin, or Hanwell, from Ande-
ville, near Valognes. Samson de A.
■\',-as sent by Uuke William to de-
fend Jersey (De Gerville). William
de A. (12th cent.) witnessed a
charter of Ranulph Meschin in
Cheshire (Mon. i. 502). In llGo
Thomas de A. held six fees of the
barony of Eudo Dapifer (Lib. Nig.)-
Jordan de A. was of Essex, 1203;
Richard de A. (13th cent.) had
estates in seven counties (Testa),
Alexander do A, had a writ of
DiiJitary summons 12G3. The family
of Andeville or Handville vras seated j
in Kent 17th cent, (Halted, Kent), j

Apadam, or Abadam, probably a
form of Abadon, See Aiierdeen.
Of this name were the Barons Apa-
dam.

Apcar. Hugh Asfagard 1001
witnessed the foundation charter of
Bolbec Abbey (Neustria Pia, 402).
Apegard was near Dieppe and Bol-
bec. Richard Aftagard witnessed
the foundation charter of Combe
Abbey, Warwick (Mon. i. 882), and
Masilia de Apegard possessed part
of Corsham and Culington, Leicester,
t. Henry II. (lb. ii. 005). Ralph de
Apegart in Xormandy, 1180-05
MRS, Lambert de Apengart, 1198
(lb.), Ralph le Appelgart in Endand,
c. 1272, RH,

Aplin, for Ablyn, or Abf-LOX.

Arblaster. See Alaeasit.i:.

Ajch, or De Arques, from the
Cajtle of -Vrques, near Dieppe.
Osborne GitTard, Sire de Bolbec, m. c.
9G0 Ameline, sister of Gunnora,
wife of Richard I, of XormanJy,
and had Walter, ancestor of the Earls
of Bucks; and Geod'r)-, Mscount
of Arclies or Arques, afterwards
YLscoimt of Rouen, and foundt-r of
Trinity du Mont, Rouen. William
de A_rcis, his son, in 1086 held e'.tates
from Odo of Bayeux and Lanfranc
in Kent, and in Suffolk from Ber-
nard de St. Audoen, and Robert
Malet (Archteologia, 184G, 210, .Ix. :
Des Bois, Diet, de la Noblesse ; La
Ronue, Mais. Harcourt, i. 174),
Osborne de Archis, his son, made
grants to St. Maiy, York; and from
him descended the family of Saville.
Hubert de Arches occurs in Scotland
1105-1214 (Chart. Mailros).

Archdeacon. Stephen Arehidia-

conus, Robert Fitz-Bernard A.,

Juhn A. occur in Norma-udy 1180-95

(MRS), Hubert A. iu 1103 (lb.).

141

A n u

A 11 n

Aiiclietil A. held lauds in Kent,
105G (Domo.^d.). Walter A. in 1130
was of Oxford (Rot. Pip.), nad llGo
lield land? of anciont enfeoJVmcnt,
Berks (Lib. Nig.), as did Ilo-or
A. in Norfolk, and Robert A. in
York. Stopben A. of Normandy
witnessed the charter of Henry 11.
to PunbrodyAhbey (Mon. ii. 1028).
Sir Thomas lo ICrcodckne was c.
1300 of Cornwall :,nd De^on.

Aiecdcckne. .S>V<' Akchm \C' y.

Archer or Pe JiuL? of E-sex,
avmorially identified with Bois or
De Rosco.

Archer. "Willir.ni Arcuariu.-;
(general of bowmen) was a tenant
in capite, Hants, 1050 (T)onie.-d.).
Fulbert Sagittarius or L'.-Vrcher,
his sou, w-itness'.d t. Henry I. a
charier of Geoffry de Clinton (Mou.
i. .IGO). Herbert A. of Warwick
(12lh cent.) occurs in a chart-r of
Hei ry II. (Mun. i. 'j11»). Ilicliard
Sagittarius occurs inNormaiidy IIWj
(MR.S). Stephen S. pave lands to
Tristerua-h, Moalh, c. RXK) (M n:. ii.
1017).

Archard, a form of AcUAKli,
armorially identified.

Arden, or Ardc-n. See Rrace-

BHIKGE.

Ardes or Hard-^, I'lOin Avda or
Ardres, uearGuisnes and Boulogne.
Hubcil, de Furne?, a descendant of
the house of Flander-, ni. the heiress
of Ardes, and was ancestor of Kruulf
do Arda, who accompanied Count
Eustace of Boalo_nie, liXH) ; and
lOSO held fi'.f^ from hiu in Cam-
Lridge and R,. dford (D'Anisy et
St. Marie). The dt^ceiidants en-
tinned to pcs?ei^ the priucipr.lity of
Ardr-.-3 till l-'O.). King John con-
firmed the grant of R.ald\\ia de
Arda to llarewold Priory, Redlord
112

(Mon. ii. 203). The name is some-
times vritten Ardagh.
Ardlss. S-.e AkueS.
Argles. Wymarc Haicle occurs
in Normandy 'llOS (MRS). The
arms of Harcle and Hargle are men-
tioned by Robson.

Argent, armorially identified with
l>e Argentine or Do Argentau, from
Argeutan, Beni, where, and in I'oi-
tou, the family were seated. Geofny
Sir- de A. livvd lO-i'. David de A.,
his broUit-r, held Wymoudley, Cam-
bridge, bygrrmd serjeantry. (iiles de
^Vrgentine had a writ of military
.summons li?13, and Reginald de A.
a writ of summons as a Baron 1200.
The English line substituted covered
cupi f .>r torteaux, as borne in Poitou,
iu ailiL-ion to their tenure by pre-
teuting a cup at the coronation.

Arts, a form of Heriz or Harris.

Arle or Air- 1. >S'cc DARrj:LL
(Lowvr;.

Arllss, & furm of Ap.lk.

Armcs. GeotTry Ariue or Arma-
tus i-Aurs in Normandy lldO-O.j
(MR.":>K The arms of this family
are preserved by Piobson. Guido de
Arm cccurs lOth cent. RH.

Arciit. Robert IR-remita of Nor-
mnudy llt'= (MR.S); Gerard Here-
mito of England, c. 1272, RH.

ArnaJd. .SVe AlocoLD.

ArncB. .S<^e Akjtes.

Arnold. Rcbcrt Enialdus, or
Ern:iut, and William Ernaut occur
iuNunLiandy ll-O-OS (MRS). Peter
lilz-Ernald, William, and Osbcrt in
England 1100 (RCR), t-jvcral of the
nam*> in England 1272 (RHj.

Arrah. Aic J!i;TnL->-K.

Arrcnd, from Arenes. Aeliza do
Ar:ii':s and William de A. occur in
Normandy, 12th cent. (MRS).

Arrow. Hee Arrau.

A 1\ V

ASH

Arunde). liiclTird IIireiidfJe,N"or-
Diaridy, llOS, may have bcon of the
f;ujii]y of A,

ArnnUc-l. Kogor do .Vrundel held
a Imrony in ICn;jl;ind, JOSO. lie Avas
prob.iWy Castfilan cf Aruiidol under
IJc'gor d'j Mout^o'^icrVjEarlof Salop,
find a relative of hi-*. The Lords
Aruudol of ^^'ard(■>ur aiid Earls
0:..-Iow dticend from this family,
.SVc Onslow,

Arun icll. .SVc Av.U.NTlL.

Arundle. Stc Xl.vynrx.

Ascougb. See AsKT.yv.

Asbbiirnbam. or De Ciiol. lu
tho liiac of I'dv.-ard tho Confesscr
E'-sebOrne belonged to Sewardus
(J)ouuhI.), In lOfO it belonged to
r<.b(.rt, Count cf Eu, from "vrhcm
it ^^■as hold by Kobert de Cruvl (Do-
me;-d, IS). The same Kobert held
talt-wcrka there, and lands in IBoaIuII
and IIou (lb.). Simon de Criol, his
Eon, had, Eeginald de Esseburnham,
vho held two foes of the Earl of
Eu, llG-5 (Lib. Nig.); a""! -whose
sou, Stephen de Ashbuinham, con-
f.rined to Battle Abbey the gift of
lar li at JLju a:;d De:v.u;, and of the
E;ilt-worki giantod by Reginald, his
father (Mou, Angl.), raid suld lands,
ti^ St.-,lion de Cuell, to Tvobert^
bridge Abbey (Men. i. 010). The
name fn.'quently occurs in the 12th
cent, in connection with this family
as Cruel, Crleul, and other form.^ ;
ftnd ■was the same as Criol or Ky}it.l,
n Norman braonial family in Kent.
It derived from liobort, Count of Eu,
"whose yourigrrr son, P.obert, obtained
from hia father part of Criol, or
Cri.-ul, ne.':r Eu, I Hi f;,ther had
been in pcjs.^e.-i:ion of Criol previously,
as np]>cars by one of hi.^ cbfi. irr.-, to
the Abbey of Trep at (Gall. Chrbt, j
xi. col. 13 Inslr.). Tho A?bbiir)i-

hams bore the arms cf Criol next
their own. Some branches of the
house of Criol in England bure the
arms of Eu, viz., bendy ; and one cf
their coats is very similar to that of
Ajhburnham ; viz., on a fesse, three
mullets, between three lleur-de-lys.
The Earls of Ashburnham ar- of
this Norman race.

Ashburncr, a corruption of AsH-
uriixnA^i, as app-\'a-s from the arms
(Eobson),

Ashley. Waller de Eiicleia was
of Normandy, llOS (MRS). He
was abo of Gloucestirshire, 1103
(Rot. Pip.)-

Ashley-Cooper, crDeCulumb.rs,
a baruniai family, from Columbi-"res,
Nor'aiai.dy, n:ar Bayeuy, on wiii.'i
17 foes were dependent (Ues B^i?).
William de C. is mentioned as a
baron, lOSi (Gall, Chiist. xi, 71).
Ranulph de C, hb son, hel la::d5
in Kent and elsewhere in capito,
1050 (Domesd.). Philip de C. in
llC-j held a barony of 11 fees in
Somerset, Wilts, Berks, Dorset,
L^c. (Lib. Nig.), His son, Piiiiip,
d. 121C, from whom descended tho
Lord; Col umbers, summoned by ■svrit
as barons, 1S14.

A briii.ch was seated in Hants,
of which Thomas de Columbcrs was
Uving, ] 194 (RCR). Robert de C,
his brother or nephew, paid a fine
in Hant= 1202, and 1231 had a suit
there with the family of Le Gros.
He was also styled Coparius (i.e.
Cupbearer), or Le Cupere, being
probably cupbearer to the Ling
(Rot. Cane. ; Roberts, Excerpta).
His descendants bore the arms of
Columbers (a bend), diiTcienced by
six lioucels. Richard le Copenore, or
Copere (iSlh cent.), paid a fiue for
lands in Wilts, and held a knight's
143

ASK

AUB

loo in Dovon, ^vhcro ibe Lord.-? Co-
lumh.'TS r.Uo liad estates (Testa,
Kobeits, Kxoorpta, ii. 007). In li^rr>
John Ic- Copore wa? on an inquisition i £ravo, 10S7,

Asprey, See A-'^rBAT.
Aster. St-c EasteFw
Astln. Walter and llalph d'Astin
the churcli of Vezias

in Hants, (Rot. Tlund.). Tiie f.unily I to Cultur.

possessed estates in Suisex as well as Christ.

Ilant5, and re?ided in tho former | Astvn occuis in Fndand.

Abbey, Normandy (Gall.

107, Instr.). GeoflVv

c. l-2:2

county, w-bere it was divided into
two branches, of whom Ilonry le
Cuporo was on an inq»ii.-iiiun at
Iping-, and Williani at Toninpton,
13 iO (Noil. Inq. SCO, OGS). From
one of these descended tlie Karla
CowvT.v., who bore the Xorrnan arms
of Do Columbcrs. From the Cow-
pcrs of Ilarting, Sussex, who were
seated there before the time of
Henry VL, descended the Furls of
Shaftesbury, of whom the first carl,
t. Charles If., wa^ renowned in iLc
history of his time.

Askew, Eschescol, or Ascoii^'h,
was jrrauted after 10;G by Alan,
Earl of Richmond, to Bardolf. his
brother, father of Akaris, anccs-

(RH).

Astley, or De Xeubur^h. Henry
do X., E;irl of ^Var^ick, 10(33 (a
descendant of Bernard the Dane, 930),
had i.<suo Roirer, his successor,
llotrou, Robert, Gco.^'ry, and Henry,
the lait-r of whom, t. Ilonry I., ob-
t;uned F.-ueia, Sec, held by the ser-
vice of three knights. It was so hold
by Fhilip de Fstlcia, his sou, llGo,
from the l^arl of "Warwick. This
family bore the arms of the Earls of
L-ioester and Melknt, the elder line
of Xewburg-h. From it descended
the Lorl-^ Astley and Hasting.?, and
th.' ]Jar..nets .\.stley.

Astor. AVillielmus Fitz-Estur or
E-tor, and Robert Estur, of Xor-

tor of the Barons Fitz-Iluc''h of | mandy, IISO ; Andreas Estor, 1103

Ravensworth. Henry 1 itz-Aknris
granted the tith-.s of Aelcow to
Marrig (Burton, Mon. Ebor. '2*/.<).
Randolph, his grandson, had Ht-nry
and Adam, between whom Askew
was divided. Adam assumed the

(MR.S); Richard, William, end
Juliana Astor, of En-land, c. Ii72
(RH;.

Athy. S-'C Any.

Atty. from AthiOs, near Amiens.
G-n\rd de Atie, and Eugclard, hi

of Do Askew or Ascou,:/h,auJ | nephew, were chief supporters of

Richard de A. posses-^ed eight man. t
in the vicinity,127(}(Whittaker,Rioh-
mond, ii. 5). William Ascough was
Bishop of Salisbury (14tb c-nt.). Of
thia family was Ann*.- Ascue, the
mai-tyr.

AsUle, a form of Askkw.

Aspenlon, from A>pilou or
Espilou, the arms of which aro pre-
Eorved by Robson, evidently foreign.

Aspll'u. 'i'C A.PFM.ON.

Aspray, probably fr omE-porraye,
Normandy.
] it ' ■

! King John (Roger Wend. iii. 237j

i Hardy, Fit. Bat. i. 33). Edward II.,

j 1311, committed to John de Athy

tho cu-t.. iv of Limerick CRot. Ori-'.

Albr..-v. !.>-•.•).

Aubery. See Aur.KKV.
Aubrey. Sir Reginald Aubrey,
IOn-^, W..3 granted lands in Breck-
nock by B<.-rnard do Xewmarch^?.
The Xorraaii origin of this family ia
! admitted. It may be the snme a.s
I the ftmily of Alvery, or Alfket.
j Osmond do Alebrai and Samson do

A U R

A ^•

A. occur in Norir.;ini.1y, 11-'? (AIIIS).
llt'iico the r>;uoiu-to Aubrey.

Auriol. Miittliov.- de lOriel. or
L\>rjc]. Ilob.rt L'Orle, Xorni.
]l>(>-Oj(MltS).

Austin. ^VilHam Aui'ustiuus
occur-' in Noniiaiidy, 12lh cent.
(MRS), :ind iu 1105 (,1b.); GeolVry
a!id William Austin, and oilier.', iu
l^nglftiid, c. 1-27-2 (lUI).

AveUnt,', or Avcline. 6V^

livELVN.

AvcDcll. In 1005 Ilerveiiis
AvLiiell, liarou of Biar.-», confirmed a
prunt to M.i"uioutiei-s Abbey, and
1007 Ikr\fiu.-de Diars and Si^ebert,
liis ton, are mentioned. "William A.
de Piara \va3 seneschal to Robert,
l!.irl ^f Mortaine, and is mentioned
))y Waco as present at IIa=tin;rs.
Numerous brancue.s of tlio family
K.ttled in F.nglaud and Scotland. Sec
l']'.or, Sav.

Avens, from Ave.^nes, iu Nor-
mandy. Guy do .-Vvesnes and Hubert
de Ave>ncs occur Iti the Duchy,
ll-sO-W (MRS). Richard, son of
Pavne de Avcne<, in Enirland, 1101
(lA'R).

Averance, from Avranches, Nor-
i:!aiidy. Turstaa Goz, chambvTlaia
to J»ii\:e R'-bert, had iisue Richard,
Vb^runt of Avranche.^, father of
llu/h Lupus. Ilis youmrcr eon,
\Silli.un do Abriuois, came to Eng-
l.inJ, and xs-aa Baron of Folkstone.
I In «. ..13 Robert, G ilbert,Tur_'i>, and
Rtiallu wereliviii-r 1130 (Rot! Tip.),
i;>vir descendants became widely
.'i'lvftd. In I'ilO "William de Ave-
!' ! .res ])os,=ietced estates in York,
xv)i.n. 1:J10, liichavd de A. was
a Larmer-.t and cummii.siou''r of
arriy.

AvcrcT*. llii^o Avril, Xnrm.
1 Ri- (MRS) ; Guido du Avrilia iielu

a fief from riillip Aiiirn^tu? (M'ni.
Sue. Ant. Xurm. v. IfC).

Avill, for Aivillc or I'yville. -Va-
ChWT.y.

Avery. See KvEUT.

A-wdry, frouiAudrieu orAldrev,
near Caen. It was htld from tiie
See of IJayeux. In lOS-'i ^Villia!n do
Aldreio had lands iu Eu^'land ( Ex...n.
Domesd.). Roper de A., 1183, h-ll
laTids inUurliam (R.-ldou Book.u'rO).
and William de A., 110o-li!l-l, wii-
iieised a charter in Scotland (Chroii.
Mailroj). In 1104 nu^>h do A., of
Gloucester, occurs (RCR). In 131 S
Peter de Audi'ey was pardoned sr: aii
adherent of the Eiirl of Lauca^itT
(TPAV).

Ayers. Sic Aykks.

Aylard. Sec Allard.

Ayre. &e Eyi:E.

Ayres. See Ayki:.

Ayrton, or Flandreusis. Ayrtcn
t. Henry I, was part of the Barony
of Skipton, and was subenfeoil'. d
toW;Uternandi-en.--is, or Le Fleminu^
son of Walter, Baron of "Woodhal!.
or Wahul, Bedford, 10:^0, desceuvkd
from the Castellans of Tournay,
Flanders. Walter F. iu lii?0 wit-
nes-sed a charter of Bo Romelli
(Mom ii. 10). Jolin Flaiulix.-.ai
gra.ited a mill at Ayrton to Fouii-
talus Abbey. His heir, Ricliar 1 F.,
paid a fine iu York, 1272 (R >b>-rL',
Excerpt.). In 1304 Hugh, son of
Ileiiry de A., diud, and the manor
was seized by the cscheator, but
restored to Henry de A., tho luir.
Iu 1437 Richard A. was elected
Abbot of Gi-^borne. Joha Ayrton, t.
Elizabeth, had property in Hertford-
shire (Proc. Chanc. t. Eliz.). S<e
Wi:.NT\YOi:rrr.

AyscouBb. .S'c>e A.>}>K\v, H''^*'-'
the Baronets Ayscough.

1»-.

B

I5A1?

r, A G

Bablngton. Jn 11 SO Rirtho-
loniONV I5att;i\i' was n royal oillLt-r
in Norniandy, and Willifun 1». also
occurs there (MKS). Tlio name
continually apjicars in Kn^lrind l;ith
cent. ('Jesta), fuul llol-.-rt Dattaylc
vitb Bernard do r.alir.gton (nr
Ualtayle) L.ld Littlo ]'.abin-to:i,
Norihumborlaud, by an.'-i-.rt cnlcoff-
ment (Ibid.). Ibey \\\.rc prob.i!-ly
brothtrs or cousin.5.

Babot. >.'ich'das Ihbo of Nor-
mandy occius HO") (MKS;.

Bachelor. Gilbi;rt Uachclor j aid
taillngo in Normandy, }\'X, (MKS;.

Back. 6'ec Ulck. This n;'.nie
is that of (ID enttrpri.-in:r navi-
gator of tho I'olrt;- st-as, Sir Gcorp'c
Back.

Backs, fur llvcK.

Bacon. 'Ibii Noraiau family,
of which tho fauiou- ILiJor Bai-'U
and Fruncia IJaoon, \iscouut of St.
Albans, the great philosophers, vere
member?, derived its name from
that of an ancestor. "We Imd that
tiamc Bacon or Bacco 11th cunt.
in Maine, but this family was
Northman. Anchetil Bacon before
the Conquest made grants at liis
lordship of Molay to St. Barbe en
Auge (DcS Bui;) ; "William B., Bord
of Molay, 10o2, founded Holy Trinity,
Caen; Kichard B. occurs later; and
1104 Bog-er Bacon (who is men-
tioned 1154 as of Vieux Molay)
Lc-ld estates in Wiltd (Bot. Bip.)-
In llOo B-^btrt, A^■illjam, and
Alexander B. ht-Id fo'U' kuijhts' fees
of ancient enfeotlmeut in Essex
14G

from llic Bai-onyof Montlichel (Bib.
Ni-.'.). The further descent of the
I Kii-li>li family is well known ; of
it are the Baronets Bacon.
Bag-ehot. for Bagot.
j rtaggett, for B.VGOT.
j Baggott, for Bagot.
' Bagnall, in some cases armorially
I identified with Baganel, whoso
j chevron it b-.ars.

j Bagot. A baronial family, de-

, .=cended from the Carlovingian

I Counts of Artois, whose descendants

I vN..-re advocates of Arras, Lords of

, Bethune, and Ca-stellans of St. Omer,

and were amongst tlie greatest

■ Uubles of Flanders ; Ivrard d'Arras

1 ocrur> 07o (1 »C5 Bois, art. G herbode ) ;

Bobort de I'otliune, Advocate of

Arras, succeeded ; John de Arras

j w;ls advocate lO-lS (Bouquet, Ilist.

; Franc, x. 41-2) • and in 107-3 died

l:ol»ert, Sire do Bethuno or We-

thuno, Advocate of Arras, who had

i.^5l:e, 1, B..bert, ancestor of the

AdvtM:at.'s of Arras, Earls of Albe-

; mrirlo. and Dukes of Sully ; and 2,

j W'rtgo, Bago, or Bagod de Arras,

who in 107-j witnessed a charter in

I Flanders (liouquet, si. lOO), ?.nd

. camo to En^'liind at tho Conquest,

where his d-.'scendants of the line of

! Bagod and Stalibrd (Dukes uf Buck-

] ingliam) bore the arms also borno

j by De Arras in England and France,

j viz. a chevron gub.s (or azure). liago

j or Bagod d'Anas in 10-0 Iield

I Br. n.l.y i:. Stailbrd from Bobort

j do Toesni, Baron of Stalibrd, and

( bed Bodbert Dagod, who, c. 1140

r.Ai

]5A I

witiiPSSO'l n chart, r of Gova, dnu.
of Tlugh Lupus, fouiiJinir Cauwell
Trio ry''( Mod. i. 440). Henry, his
6'in, }icKl three fees torn l^obt- it de
Stafford (Lib. ^'iJ:.). Eichard, his
^■>u, t. Henry IL, had, 1, Simon
Vui'j^id, lord of Bromley, lineal an-
re.«tor of the Lords Lagot, and "2,
lleury liagnd, who became ]>aron
of Stafford by iii. with Milieent de
Toesni, and was ancestor of the
proat hou50 of Stafford, Earls and
Dukes of liucliin^ham, so renowned
in the lii-tory of Luclaud.
Ep.Iley. Sec UailliE.
XJaaiic, from the Xormau olRce
of Lo ]5,dlli, a species of Viscount or
Sh'.-riff, The name occurs as ]iailof
in IJattlo Abbey roll. The ofKco,
bi in? one of importance, was usually
bold by Normans of ranlc. The
r.aillies of Scotland are a branch of
tho Do Quincys, Karh of "Wincbcs-
t-r. ]iichard de Quincy came to
l-'nprland at the Conquest from
Quiiicy in >raiue, and had Iiobcrt
1 il2-l;iohard, who m. Matilda de
Sv-niii (M'->!i. ii. 7o). Sabor, his son
(.Mnu, ii. 7<), was father of Saber
(ih« first of tlie familf bnown to
]»u-di.!..-), who in llf,.j hold binds in
It df.rd niid Nortbants (Lib. Xig.),
ii :d ii. 1 1-0 Wits J5aiHi o{ Xonaucourt
nvid Loyc, Normandy (M KS). Hence
tl.o nani.i of ' Le Ji lilli.' He ni.
Maude de Sonlis, and bad, L Iiobcrt,
who invaded Ireland with Larl
.'-ironjrbow, and was Senes<.hal of
I.-iu-tor; 1174 witnos-od in Scot-
b.rsd n cluirter of Kini: AVilllam the
Lio;i f.,r K.'Uo; had a grant of the
bir-ny of Tranent, in Scotland; and
%va-'5 Justiciary of Scotland. He
d. s p., and wa« sucr-otd.il by his
Ir ilHr, L', S.thvr, Lii:I of Vvinohes-
tcr, whose son Rocror, Karl of \V. and

Constable of Scotland, d. V2Cy\, halv-
ing coheiresses. 3. Simon de Quinry,
third son of Saber ' T-e T.ailli,'
was ancestor of a line which toolc
tbat name. He witnessed a charter
of Earl Saber, 121 4-l:?10 (Reiristr.
do Newbattle). David de Quincy,
j his son, appeal's, e. r_'30 (lb.). Sir
I Johu de Quincy, or ' l^o Bailli,' bis
I son, witnessed a charter of David
I Marischall (Chart. S. Crucis), and

!120J was one of those who consented
to le.ivc the determination of the
Bucccssion question to Edward I.
I Sir William Bailli, his son. Lord of
I Hoprig (part of the De Quincy
I barony of Tranent), m. the dau. of
I the heruic Wallace, Regent of Soot-
land ; and from him descended the
Baillies of Lamuigtou and tbvir
various branches.

Balllry. See Baillie.
Bainc, for BAy:;r:,
Haines, for Bay.vk.^.
Bairrt. Before the Conquest
R-ilph Baiavt granted lands at Fon-
tenav le Tesson to the .\bbey of Bar-
berie, Normandy (MSAN vii. 144).
The grant was confirmed by Robert
Fitz-Erneis, a Tesson, and probably
an ancestor of the Mariuions or
I'ercys. The latter houses and the
Tessoas bore a fesse, and so also did
the descendants of ]»alpb Baiart,
with a difference of three mulbls.
ThoniHS Bard and Iiohrtis his wife
granteil the church of Barnonvilli:" to
the Abb.-yof Bee (Mon. ii. 98:J).
Jordan Bard occurs in Essex and
Herts, 11 oO (Rot. Pip.), from whom
descended William B., who held two
ft-es in 11 Co from the See of Loudon
(Lib. Nig.). He was probably .an-
cestor of J'ard, Viscount Bellamo;.t,
i a faithful follower of Charles 1.
! Oodfrev Baiard in IW, hold a
2 ■ 14V

]> A K

B A N

barony in Northup.ioerlanc!, and from
this line desconflecl the rreat Wasii-
INGTOX; and from a Iraiich vhicli
passed into ?i.-otl:ind IL'th cent.
(CLart. K(.l«o : llaiue, North Dur-
ham, App. P.-2) doscomk'd the ;ranaat
Sir David Baird.tbc ronowTiod Penin-
sular gfn>;jal. and tlie]!aronotd liaird.
This family orI:.-inally bore tl;e same
arms ns 15ard and Wnjhinpton, a
ffsse v.it}i throe mullel? (IJaird's
JIui'se of DainI).

Baker, derived 1, from th.e feudal
ofiice of Pi=tor T,.ep? ; 2, from tlip
tenure of lands; 3, in lati-r tini'-rs
from trade. O.-moud Pi-tor B'"gi?
(Domosd.), ■v^'Ijo held Windcatort*^
and Gallon, lOSG, v.as ancestor of
the riaker3 of Dorset. Those of
Devon descended from Frchan^'er
Pistor, a Norman, who held land-
in Somerset and Cambrid.v, 10>0
(Domesd.) ; those of K-vnt fniUi iJa-
dulphus Pistor, V ho po-.-essed estates.
Surrey, 11,10 (Hot. Pip.)- Geotlry,
Kichard, AVilliam, and Peter Pistor
occur iE^Normanay, 11 :0 (Mi;>).

Balladcn, from Pidalon. a ca-Me
in .\nj u. Drogo de Baladon held
a barony iu the "SVebh Marches,
10-C. and from him descended the
De Baladu.-is, or Ealaons, Barons of
Monmouth. From a youag'r branch
descends the existing family of

IIVMXKY.

raallance, f T Viilence. Williflm
de Ver held Valence, Nonnandy, fro-.u
Philip Augustus, c 1210. ike \'XL-

LA>CK.

Baldry. 'Hie Ilaia or Castle of
Baldry is menti'aied in Normandy,
llK\'as is Anch' til Baldrio (MBS).

Baldv/in. "WilHaui B.ilduinus
pirid a tine iri N'.i;n:;r;.1y, ll.SO :
lIobertB. in ilS3; l.'.ili)h in 111'.') !
(MltS). Alicia BawJ.wvno was |
MS

of Cambrid-o, l.'3in. Others occur
in York, flant-, and Norfolk (Pal^T.
Pari. "Writs). 'J'ho family was also
seated in the Welsh Marche?!.

Bally, for Balt or Ballik.

Balster, from Balister or Balvs-
tarius. iS'ce Alabaster.

Bambrougb. In 1125 William
de Bambrou_'h witnessed a charter
of Walter do Gand ("Mon. ii. S-JS).
In 1201 William Fitz-Odo held
Bamhrough by tenure from tho
Conquest (Hardy, Obi. et fin. 114).
This was evidently a Norman race.

BaznQeld, nriuorially identified

with JJAMPFYr.li.

Bampfyld, from Baionvillo, now
Baniievil)-, near Caen. In 1003
Fulco de B. witnessed a charter
of Bobert Fitz-IIugh to Chester
Abbey (Mon. i. 101)^ About IIGO
William and Bobert do Baionville
witn.-ssed a charter of Plympton
Abbey, Devon (Mon. ii. 9). la
11C5 Osb.rt de 15. held p.r.t of a
fee, Somer-et, froni ^^■i!lianl Malet,
and HuL'h de B. had lands in
Normandy. Walter de B. (l-'^th
cent.) held lands of the Honour uf
Walliuirford ; and 1316 John de
Bauifiold was Lord of Weston,
S-mor-et, and of Poltimore and
otl.er e^ttites, Devon (Palgr. Pari.
Writs). The Lords Pultimore are
of this rac'-'.

Banard, fir Bainard. iScc" Bax-
TAr.P.

Baacroft, from linncroft. near
WarrinL'ton, Cheshire, prubably a
branch of the Lcals Botelerof War-
rington, whose arms the P.ancrofts
bore, with a mark of distinction.
Tbey held from the Duchy of Lan-
ca-t.-r. S"c BcTLKU.

Bangs, for Baxks.

BanUii, f'om Banc, near Hon-

B A N

B A K

IK'iir. ^Yilli^.m de lianc was of
Cam]>rLl-f, 1130 (Kot. Pip.);
William dc Bancd of Cambridge
nnd Hants, lilO.'i (Hot. Cnnc.) ;
GeonVy dc li. (13tli cent.) held three
fees of the Harnny of Pech^, Cnni-
bridi^'e (Te.>tft). From this family
descended the family of Bankos of
].)or~et, and Sir Joseph Banks, K.B.,
60 Ions eminent in the scieutilic
^Yorld.

S3ai:ncr. K'jhort lo Baneor, Xor-
uiandy, 1160 (Ml i?)-

Banacster, from Banastro, no^
B-.'nvter, near Kstampes. "Warin
Bana=tro vrns Baron of ISevrton,
Lnucashire, t. "William I. (Baincs,
Lanca.-hiro, i. llo). ^Vlard a;id
John li. poa?ossod Itmds, Berks, t.
Henry I. (Lib. NJg.). The lauds
of Kalph B. T.-ere confirmed to the
Cluuch of Bayoux, 1144, by Engo-
iiiu3 III. (Mon.)'; Adam B. was
^'i.scouut of l'...i!c.?, IIGO; Alard,
1173; Thomas, 1204. liobert B.
held one fee in capite in Lancaster,
l.;th cent. (Testa). From him
descei:d the Banastres of Jiank. Ste
al'O SiA.-'js, M.vrDsLiJv.

Bannistro, for Banister.

Hanyard, armorially identified
vlth Baynard. Sec Bi.aumont,
Maugham, To\v>"siir.xti. The Barons
Baynuid weni a branch of tho
^'i^C'JUllt3 of Beaumont and Maine.

Barbc. AVilliam, Herbert, and
Balph Barbe occur in Normandy,
1 180-95 (MBS). Bobcrt de Jiarbes
was possessed of estates in Kent,
find Bernard B.ub in Hereford, lOtO
(I'ouiesd.).

Barbot. William and Bobcrt
Barbit, .jf X.Tmaudy, llSO-Oo i
(Ml;.S). William Barboc witnessed j
a chaii-r of Biohard do Buliv fur i
iioche Abbey, 1147 (Mon. i. "{>^(i), |

and Br.bcrt B. one for Hu^rli de
Lacy, Yorkshire (ii. f>o4").

Bardo, for Bardolvh.

Bardolvili. lu lUio Bobeil Bar-
dolph held baronial estates in Lin-
coln and Kent, and also held lauds
in Normandy of the Honour of
^fontfort. The name frequently
occurs (12th cent.) iu the l)uchy
(MBS ). The Bardolphs were Biuons
of Parliament in England.

Barefoot. Ealulphus Barfot oc-
curs in Xormandy, 11 SO (iMBS).
The name occurs iu England soon
after (BH).

Barker. BadrJphus Eercarius
of Normandy, IISO (MBS). Le
Bercber occurs soon after in En^'-
land. The Baronetd Barker were of
this family.

Same, armorially identified with
Bae.vks.

Barnes, armorially idontifi' d a3
a fonu of Berncrs, from Berniert,'S,
near Falaise. Hugo de Bernieres
had e.-t^.tes in Essex and >fiddlesex,
lO^t] a>omesd.). lu 11 Ho Balph
de Bornicru? held six;kni<,']it.-i' Oes,
and Bichard de B. seven. Tho
Baions Berners descended from this
family.

Barnewall, descended from tho
Norman family of 1 'e BaruevaL
The Viscounts Barnewall, Lords
Trimb-ston, Bari^nets Barn wall, and
several Enirlish families are of this
house, which is too well known to
need proof.

Barney, armorialiy identified wilh
Bkhxet.

Barcld. iSVe BAiiUEi.r,.

Baron, fion; Baron, near Caen.
William de Baron, son of Aii;lph
de Foro, was an early ben-uictor to
Ardennes AbWy, Nnrmandv; ;"ind
William de B.j t. Bich. I., eo;>
110

li A 11

BAi;

finiiei ln3 anccitor's giTti (Mem.
Soc. Ant. Xorni.). Ilicliard le (de)
Bawn held one and a half fee in
Jlyvoii, 11 Go. The Lsrnjis of Ireland
ch'dm descent fr-.m Fitzoirald.

Earough, armorially id^.-ntifiLd
vitli 13Ai;r.'jv.-.

Barr, from La Barrc in Ihe Co-
tentin. Gerard, Geun'ry, Peter,
li'aljh, and Tijor de I'.arra of Nor-
mandy, llSO^Uo (MJ:S). llulidi
Barre Ava^ of England, 11 ".i (Mon.
ii. 590), Geotliy, I'cter, llicburd
Biirre or Po la liarre, B'Uh cent.
The De la Barre? or De la Bere^
held .Soutliani, Gloucester.

Barrable, for Barbel. John
Barhel occurs in Xunnan.iv, }!>(>-
05 (MBS).

Barre, nnaon'ally identified vith
B>Ai:nY.

Barrel!. Bichard B;>rel occur:*
in Xorni.-.iidy, 11>'.) (MBS) ; Gilbert
Barril in Surrey, 1 1-' 50 ; I'a^anua B.
in SulVolk, ll<;o (holding from t!io
Honour of Clare); Tenic B. (l;;th
cent.) in ])orict. The name is !ne:i-
ti"nod in thy roll of Battle Abb-.y.

Earroy, ar.njrla'.ly idehliii-d
vith Bakry.

Barrington, or De Buronton,
from B., iiear Caudebec, Norniandy.
llumjdiry de li. witnessed a charter
of Henry" 11. in B.-iex (Mon. ii. iOJ),
and made a grant to Waltham
Abbey (ii. 10), Xieholas de Ba-
rentiu witnessed a charter of Bieliard
de Montfichet of Bssex (ii. -Ji]).
From this fasnily dejceudod the
B;Tror,e:s Barrir j-t':iu oi V-inxx, and of
Irehxud.

Barrow. The cehbrated niathe-
matician and divin.?, Isaac BarroAv,
■was grandsun of r^a.-iC B. of .^jK'.ney
Abbey, Canibri'lg'\ II-'].. of a fimily
lonjj- seated in SuiJiAk and N'-rlolk,
IGO

■nhich had originally come from
Lincoln, where it was seated r.
F.hvard IX. (Ilarl. MS. loUO, f.
241). Boger de Barcwe of Lincoln
was deceased before liTl " (B«.t.
Iluudr. i. ;]i38). In 1191 William
do l'.ave%vo had a suit in the sanic;
county (BCB). In 1105 Bobert
de Jouvigny held a fief at Barron,
Normandy, of the Honour of Grent-
Mesnil (Feed. Norm, apud Du-
chesne). In 11 30 Adelaid de Barou
I occur:' in Lincoln (Bot. Pip.), and
! in 1^1.3 ^^'allo^an de Baro witnessed
! n charter of Chester Abbey (Mon. i.
Il'OJ). Barou v.as near Falaiso in
I Ni.nnandy. There is a place named
' B..irrow in Lincoln, which belonged
! t-j t'lo Norman families of Quatre-
i mars, Le Despenotr, Crespin, and
I Dives; but it is not practicable to
I connect with it the family of
l«arrow.

Barry, armorially identified with
lixKR. Sir Philip de Barre. t. .John,
witn..-.--ed the charter of Fermov
Abbey ^Mr.n. ii. 10 JO). He was
:iiic..^-t..r of the Viscounts JkUtevant,
LarK nf I'arrymore.

Bartcilot. The name a.- Bortelot
occurs in Normandy 11 SO (MILS),
and in England 1104 (BCB): and
in variv.us paj1s of England c. 1272
(BH). A branch acquired Stop-
ham, Su^se.x, t. Bioh. II., by m. with
the coheiress of Stopham, and hold.s
it un.ier the name of Bartelot.
Bartleet, a form of Bai;teloi.
Bartram, armorially identified
V. ill: Bi.RTl-.Ail.

Bartrum. S'.c BaRTRAZI.
Barwell, for Bt-rville, from B.,
near iN.nt Audemtr, Norniandy.
Nig-;! dv Bervilie held in capite
B-ihs, 10.>.; (De.mesd.). Amabel da
ii., t. Henry II., m. Hugh do KeMies

n A 8 ■ -

n>ipscumb, Jlucks, iv. '24 ). J,i UOo
NNilliam aud JIu-h do B. held lands
• in York- (Lib. Ni..). The foraior,
as ^^ ilJiniu Malmains, Juld JJervillo,
Xorijiandy, llOo (Food. Xorm. Du-
chf.-iio). The Lame is nijo found cs
'J:.iivilU..'

aaskerville, from Bacquevillo,
near Koueu, ]iald\viu Teut.jiicus,
c. 000, was ancestor of this fauiilv,
nud of D'Aunou. Courcy, Jieaupenc'v,'
and Neville. In 1U»I» lJ.,bert do
Buskcrvill.j, on his return froui I'a-
lo-stine, granted h.nds to Gloucest.-r
Abbcv (Men. i. Ho). Several
braiiclios of tJie famih /liU ronjain.

rraskett. Walter'l'esket, \urJu
JK-0-'.'.3 (.MRS).

Ur.skltt. -Sv. r>.v.>KF.ir.
Bass. l;ichaid ]o I5ai», and
CiooHry, Xorui. 1 ISO-OS (MILS).
IVerot, Jlu^-h, Joliu Jjasso, KuA
c. l--'7i> (II li). ^

Bassot, from its auct.-tor Bathet,
or];.i=ci, DuJie of the Xormana of
the Loire tl»0, OOo (Buuquet, vii.
2';0 ; viii. 317). IIo acquired Uuilly
B:t;?ct, and Xorinanvillc in 01:?, anil
Lad i-=,u'i Xoruianjtathor of Osmond,
Viscount of Vernon, c. 0G<), wh-^sj
elder son, Hugh Basset, was Bar.)n
of Chat.-au Ba-set, hold frum the
Abbey of St. Deni.s t. HuL^h Capet,
which barony pru^ieJ by his widow-
to the house of Montuiorencv, c.
000. His brother, Fulco Be Alnet.-.,
W.1S fatLer of 1, Osni.jud ; 2, liobert
B ( )uilly, ancestor of the Boylevs ;
3, "William de Lisuros, ancestor of
the house of Lisores; 4, Fulco or
Fulcelin B'Alnet, ancestor of the

ll.Vn.VATS.

Csmond Basset accompanied tlie
Conqu-Tor 10»K), and had i^.u,., ],
JIu-h l"it/.-0.-mond, ance.it.-,r .jf tile i
family of XoKMA.wjr.r.i:, ajal Jk.s.ct '

r> A r

j of Xormaudy; i', X„r„.an, Sire de
I Montrevel, d. s. p.; 3, Anohetil I-it^-
j Osmond, ftncesior of the I'alm^ks ;
4, l.'alph Fitz-Osmond, ancestor of
the Lords Bassets of Bravton, &c.-
o. JJichard Basset, ancestor of tJi.'
Bassets of Bevou ; G, William
ancestor of the Bassets of Essex and
A\ale3.

^ Sasfiii, armorially identified ^vith
n^zUlc>, from Biszeilles, near Lille,
Fk-uiders. Besselsleigh, Berks, de-
rives its name from this family its
ancient lords. ' '

nastable. X. Wa>teble, Xorm.
llc^O-00 (MBS). This name is
^uppo.ed by Lower to be derived
frnm Barnstaple; but it appears to
have been a Xormaji lamily,

Bastard, descended Irom liobert
Bastard, a baron in Devon, lOSG
(Bomtsd.), son of ^ViHiam the Con-
queror. The n^me was also written
Baistord and Bostard.
Baswell, fur Bos,* .fXL.
aatchcller. See Bachelok.
Eatcheler. S>'e Dachklor.
Batell, armorially identified with
Battiivle. .See Bauixgtox

Bateman, from Baudemoutin the
Xoruian \"e.\in. (ioe] de Baude-
niont held a fief, 11 Go ( Feod. Xorm.
Bucbesne). Andrew deBaldemont
occurs in London, Bevon, Sec. 11.30
(Bot. Pip.). Bo^'erde Battenionnd
held part of the Barony of I'epbal,
Xorthumburland, ]:;ti! cent. (Testa)!
Batb. Bainier, afterwards named
Be Bada, held three lordships, \\ilts,
from Bobert Fitx-Girold, 10^0. He
wa? a f.-rei-nor by his name, and -
was r.-iised to di-nity by Henry L
Adelard de Bada was living I'lf-O
(liot. Pip.), liichard de B. wit-
nessed a ebarler of King Stephen.
From tJ;.; n.uu.s it seem^ probable
1.51

1'. A T ■

tliat tliis faiiiiiy oiig-iiially came
fi-om IVitou or Aqf.itaiu?, Tlio Dar o-
uels De Bathe are a branch.

Uatliurst, or Datesto. Pue fannlv
of Batestt^, Siros do HauboviUe and
Fiancoville, Xorniandv, held fr.ui
tlie AbLoy of St. ])enu-. Philip I;,
aocouipauied Duke ]Jobert to Paks-
tine, 1000 (Mt^m. Soc. Aut. Xoru,
. x.lJG). AVilli.miB. in 1170, John
13. IISO, witnessed charters of St.
Donis. The Xcrmnn liuo bore two
bars, in chief threo beznut^, \\bioh the
En.^lish exchar.g.jd for crossos (La
IJorjuo, Mais, llarcoiirt, ii, i?0<.)I).
•ThoKncrlish branch required Waiin-
gate, aftorward-s l>.dhostj:ale, Su.^^.-.\-,
from Battle Abbey; and iu ]£0.!
Johji Bideste occurs ia Enjlmd
(Bot. Cunc). In the IStli'cent.
Jiiid later, the nnmes became Bod-
hurst,^ BoJhar.«t-ate, or Bvihost- ;
gate in the Battle Abbey charters ,'
(i'urlcej. LanrenceBathurstof this i
family settled at Ciaubrook, Kent,
in the 15th cent., and was aiicestur j
of the i:arl.g Bathurst. |

XSatley. 1, an Enp.li:?b locil [
name ; 2, from l^atilly, near Alen- i
9on, Normandy. William de B.,
or BatiUy, of Stoke, iu England, ,
frequently occur.=, t. John. " j

Batten, said to have been Flom- i
i?h (Lower). Beteyn and Ritvn i
occur t. Ldw. 1. (Ib.\ Joel Bat'in ,'
is mentioned in En"land c PT-' !
(RO;. ^ " j

EattJn. ^Y- Bviixx.
«attle. .Set' Baiell.
satty, from La Batliie, Maine.
I'alph Baty H-^th cent.) Ltid a
knig-ht*.? fee of the Earl of D,,von )i<
that county (Te^ta).

naiid,-fr<j!n (.'.drd-i or Lo Baud.
The name often vicours iu Xormaadv
1180-00 (MBS). Almald'u Calv^".
102

BAY

held lau'ls in Sojiierset from Tur.<tnn
l-it2-Bolt; 106S, and Boger Calvus
was a tenant in capite (Ex. Dome^-d.).
Magnus C, 1103, witnessed the
agreement betv.oen Philip de Br.xiosa
nnd the Abbot of Fescamp. The name
was of imnortance in Middlesex,
Northant.-, Chesfer, Hertford, Essex,'
.*cc. Sire William Baud was Vis-
count of Essex t. Edw. I.

Eaugh, cr De Baa, from Bahais,

ne.ir Coutances. Beginald de Ba

gave lands to Sompringham, Line.

i (-Mon. ii. 701). Gilbert de Baa to

: the Kni-ht* Hospitallers of the same

C'\ (ii. 5.3'J). In 1105 John de

: Baha, Gloucester, held one fee from

: Bayn de Mundoublel (Lib. Ni?.).

. Sir Niohola. de Ba was M.P. >or

, Glouct St. r.hire, 1007 (WW). Sir

j "SN alter de B.ia was summoned to

1 attend a cnmcil at Westmin-^t-r

; v.yji (WW). " '

! UaWo, or Barant (Lower), from
Bavant, near Caen. The name fre-
i queutlyoccurs iuXorraaudv, 11^0-05
i (Mn<). Hubert de Be.duont. t.
. llvury I., hvld two a-id a half fees
j from Hubert de'Bie, Norfolk (Lib.
I ^''g-)- F.oger Bavant was sum- -
J moned from Sussex to the Corona-
I tioa of IMw.ird II. (Pain- Pul
Wriis). This family helj^ baroui.d
rank in Enu'land.
Eax. or B.vcKS.

Bayes, f jr B OYKS. " . '

Bayley. .K^ B.VILLIE.
Bayley-i^ag^ot. &e Baillie.
Levds Ba\ b-y, Bishop of Ban-or, t.'
Jamcs L, who had accompanied that
ujonarch from Scotland, was a scion
ot tu>' Btiilliesof Lamh^.^ton; and
one of h:h descendants marryin^r the
heiress of the Lords l»a-et,"Earl9 of
Lxbnc;.e, tliis family L-iherited the
Barjay of Pu-et and assun)od the

DAY

name. Ilenco tLe Mai qi:i>oscf Angle-
sey, tlio first of Avbinu was a cele-
lia(._d coimiiander iiuder Welliagtou
in the Pei:insu3a r.nd at Waterloo.
Bayiiy, aS'co Bah.lu;.
Sayne. See Bxryrs.
^ Buynes^frotu La} nc5,noarBaveux,
XoniKiuUv. Kustace de Bauns, t.
- WiiHum I., witnesj-.-d a charter of
^^^liam^everil cf Dover (.Mou. i.
247). Lucas do Bans, or Bayons,
wa.s of Lincoln (Mon. ii.), Suspirius
c!e Bayiies, t. Edward 1., of Lincoln
(Iiiq. p. niurt.). OlLers of the name
occur iu Lincoln, c. 1272 (]1.1J).

r.aiiln. JiaduIpL;;.. fmd "William
Baziu, 11,50-OCJ, were of Xonaandv,
(MBS); Walter do B>y-,ia of L n^-
laiid IJth cent.

Seacb, armorially id^-.-.tified with ■
Btclie, or BclaBoclie, which is als) |
armorially ideutiiied with Bech, Bc-c, j
or Jielvo of Lre.by, a foreij^ni family '
(Du-dale, Bar.). Jlolert de Di^dxe, :
c. nOO, witnessed a charier of
Wiljiam IVveril of Dover (Alon. i. '
3i7;. Goisfrid de }Jecb was e j
t-nunt in cnpite, Hertford, 1050; ■'
J::bo;ard de iJ^'cha held one and a half '
fee from Hanion I'ech^, Cambiidgo, '
llUo. Xotwithstaiidirij Du-dalt-'s j
statement, which gives a Plemisb '
ori-in to this fau:ily, it is believed
to have been from Bee in Norniaudv,
^^■hioh uamo is frequently written
r>ech, and Becho iu Ln^rhnd. Ste
V^hnxxi.

Scacham, for Bc.ucnAilP
(Lower).

aciichim, for Bkacji.au.

n^auniont, orliayuard. Of this
family two lines e.xisfed iu EiiglaTid,
one descended from Hubert Fitz-
li.-'.lph, Viscount of Maine, Beau-
uiont and St. Suzanno in Maine;
the other from tleolFry Havnarl, -r

BE A

Be Beaumont, Viscount of Beau-
mont, his brother. From the latter de-
scend the ^Larsuams, Baynards, Jver-
destons or Kekrisoxs, Towushends
and others in E^u^t An^dia, and the'
Beaumouts of Yorkshire. From the
former (Hubert Filz-Kalph) descei.d
I the Beaumonts of Devon and
I Leicester, Barons and Viscoimts
Beaumont, and baronets.

The descen t is probably from Abbo,
Count of Poitiers, 778, ancestor of
I l^eniard Fitz-Adelelm, fatlier of
I Ennnon and Bernard, joint Counts of
Buitieis, c. 814 (See L'Art de ^'.Irif.
! les Dates, x. 87, &c.). The latter,
; ^vbo m. the dau. of Iloricon, Count of
j Mans, is styled ' Count' of Mans by
1 Bouquet (Hi.t. Franc, viii. 1.01);
i but probably ids title was ' ^•i5couIit,'
i as Bo.icon had a son ^\ho siiccee.lpd
j ns Count. Q'his Bernard, ^-i^count
I of Mans, or Maine, lost his Earldom
j of I'oitou, which his sou Bernard
I recovered, whoso son Banulph, or
j Badulphus, became Duke of Aqui-
I tixine, and was deposed for assuming
j the title of Kiug. He appears to
have retired to Maine, where Jia-
dulphus (his son probably) occurs in
OoU. He was a benefactor to iho
Abbey of Marmoutiers 094 (Gall.
Christ.; Anselm). Ho seem.9 to
have had a son, Bernard or Benard,
whose son, Badulphus, was living
lOGG, and wliose sons were named
Bjuard or Bainard. They were, 1,
H.:b.,rt Fitz-Ralph; 2, L'alph Bai-
nard, VL=count of Lude, whose son
lost the vast barony of Bayuard's
Castle in England; .3, GeofTry Bai-
nard, or De Beaumont.

Hubert Fitz-Balph, Viscount of
Mhipc, was celebrated for his resist-
ance for two years to the Conqueror
and his army, who bcsie-ed him iu

]r,3

13 1: A

BKA

hi? Castle of St. Suzanne. lie was
nt longtli victorioa?, nnd rocjv-rMl
Jiis lerrilorics iu Maine a.vA Digland.
Jiulph, 1)13 son, -wiij; livingr ]10.\
lli.s son IJcscelin, Viscoiinl of Eo vU-
mont, m. Constance, n dftu. of lien. I.,
fmd had with horSi irwell and ciLor
estates, Devon, where the fiujiily of
Beaumont long- continued, and fr~mi
which eprang tlie Vijcounts and
Baron? ]>eaumont, and the Riron-ts
}fc'auinout.

Bcadel. The name occurs in
Normandy, 11 >^a0.5 (.MILS). God-
win Bedel licld In.Tids in B;:ck?, l(:is«5.
Tho iiamo frequently ocriirs in the
13th cent. (laj). ' Bishop lV,d,ll
was descended from a family f-^nU.i
iu Sutlblk, in that centurv.
Seadlc, for BiiAlJEr.t.
Ccadoa, from JJid..ri, in B;ir-
puiidy. JohnBidon.lir,.-, held seven .
fees in har-.ny Xurthants ; IIah;uald
d« Uldon, one fr« m the lluntur of
■NVallincrford, and «even from Biirod
in Norfolk (Lib. Nij.-.). ^Valtr-r
Bidon -wa-s Chnnotllor of Scotland,
c. ll(ir>. In the 10th cnt. this
family had estates in Buckii, Bed- j
ford, and Xorthant? (Testa). i

Bealo, or Le Bele, a form of'
Bill. i

Beamlf-., formerly Boaunji', Bean- •
nieys, or Boaumetz, from Bcaumetz, j
near Abbeville. Boirer de Bvaumez [
witnessed a charter of Jlei.rv I., '
1124 (Gall. Christ, xi. loS). lllchnTd [
de Belmiz, Viscount (jf Salop, wit- i
ne?sed, 10S7, the ch:.rt..r oi'saLp j
Abbey (Mon. i. 07.;). Jln/.i C,.-^ ;
tell.m of J>'-auijiit7., m. I?ontric*, d.iu. I
of AuioLld.-Ga;il,CoiintufGu:,sn*^ii, i
and wa~ livin;r, llTi'. Bi.-har<l de j
Belmiz W1.S ]5i.-l;np of L'ir.-''in, 1107; |
lliitrh de B. Lrjrd of I>unniji^'tui), !
Salop, 1;]I0, vvo. i

l-i54

Beamish, fur Rfamis,
Beamont, armorially identified
with I;KArMoxT of Yorkshire.

Eeamand, armorially identified
witli J?KArM<'.XT,
Bean, for BnKE.
^ Beard, armorially identified with
1 Bard, a form of ]^.mp,d,
j Beards, for Beard.

Bcarfleld, or Be Berville, from
l?-rville, nvar Caen, held from Dake
]:icliird, hr24, byOsbern and Aufrid
de B.rtreville, who granted lands
thtve to Tontenello Abbey (Xeas-
tria I'ia, 10<.;>, William deBareville
occuis in Normandy 11,-0-0.3 (.M fJS ),
and ]:.jbort de B. in Wilts, c, l'^7-^
(HIl).

B "aso. for BissE,
Boatcn, for Br.ATo.v.
Beaton, or Bethune, from the
hous-j of B., B.iro.Ms of Bethune iu
.Art. is, Adv.-K:ate3 or Protectors of
Arras, 'ihis f.imily wa3 descended
from tho Carloving-ian Counts of Ar-
j tois, and ranked amongst the most
pottnt and illustrious houses in
]:ur. i-. Tiie great Duke of Sully
v.-as ono ff its descendant.?. The
.Vdvocates of Arras posse.=:sed p.
b,\rony in England from the Con-
quest. «iid left numerous descend-
ants here. From the lino of St.
Omcr, 8 branch of the same house,
de.^ecded t!io Baoots, and Staflbrds,
Duk-:- of Buckin^'ham in Entrland,
nr-l many branches bearing the names
of St. Oilier and Arras.

Bcaucliamp, from Brauchamp,
in tl:v C..ter:tin, part of the Barony
of St. Denis le Gasto (De Gerville,
Anc. Chateaux). This faa::ly was a
branch of the Barons of St. Deni.^,
and of the same race as the Mour-
draos. Muntagu-s, and Grenvilh-s,
which were armoriully identified.

BE A

BEL

Tho liistury of the Jjoauclirinips,
Jiiirons of r.odlord, Kail:^ auJ llukes
of Warwick, Sec, is too well known
to b;; dwL'lt on. ller.ro the Baronets
Beaucluunp.

Eeaufoy, from Boaufay, near
Aleu(,'on. llauulph de Belfai occurs
in Normandy, IISO (MBS). Emma
de ]»oaufoy was of Noti^ (];5th cent.),
and Jirtlph, of Hereford (Te-ta).
JoLn de Beaufoy was M.P.for Derby,
3.020, and Visrjiuit of Lincoln, 13.10.

S saver, for Bevkh.

Beavill, or Be%ille, from Beuville,
near Caen. "William de Beevilla held
lands in SulVolk, lOcG "(lJom..=d.).
Mactliew de Beyvill witnccied a
charter of Henry H. (Mon. ii. £'47).
llicliard do Bevill v.-i;i; seneschal of
the Archbi.-hop of York, 1.301 t^Mon.
ii. 415).

Bcavis, armorially idt-utiCed with
Beautiz. Ik-nry Bt-autiz, Lord of
Ciip^ton, York, lolG. Henry B.
xc turned from Kent and ^Vilts to
attend the great Council at West-
min.tvr, 13i'l (Palpr. Pari. ^V.its;.

Eecket. See BtCKKlT.

Beckett, lu 11-0 Malger Bechtt
held lands in the Vi::fCounty of Koueu
(MBS). John and William Boket,
or B'keit, also occur (lb.), and
HuDifrid and William Beket, 1108
(lb). Thomas Beket's father was
of Caen. Balpli de Beket was of
En-land, c. 1275 (RH.). From
hence derived the Baronets Becki-t,
and the famous Becket, Archbishop
of Canterbury. "William Becket, t.
Stephen, witne-sed the charter of
Bolin^'broke Priory, Line. (Mon. ii.
Tv'-j). John B. ^^ave lands to Tup-
holme, Line, t. John (Mon. ii. Gl'O).

Beckotts. -Se<> Beck KIT.

Becks, for Beck. Sec BrAClT.

Beckitt. See Bkck£1X.

Beckwith, stated to have been
adopted in lieu of the oriLrinal Xur-
ruan name of Malbisse (Lower).

Bedell. See Be.idell.

Bedding-, or Bedin. AVilliam Be-
tin occurs in Xormandy, 119.5 (MRS );
Philip Btdiu in Oxfordshire, c. 1272
(KlI).

Bedlngfleld, stated to be de-
scended from Ogerus do I'ugcys
(possibly Puchay, near Evreux), who
c<ame to England, t. William I.,
with "William Malet, Baron of Eye
(Lower).

Beech, a form of Br.ACH.

Beechaxn, for BE.vrCHAirr.

Bceclier, armorially ideiUifhjd
with Beach, of which it is a C'.rni])-
tion. Ilenco the Baronets Wrixon-
Beeclier.

Beeden. See Beahox,

Beck, armorially identified with
Beck or Blc. Sec Beach, Pelha^j.

Beeman,for Beaujio'T (Lower).

Beerill, fur Bereeli,.

Beeson, from Beisin, Nornifndy.
Almeric de Beisin occurs in Salop
18th cent. (Testa, 40, 01).

Beeton, fcr Beatox,

Beever, for Bl.EVOR.

Beevers. See BeevoR.

Eeevcrs, or Belvers. Sec BfevoR.

Beevor, or De Toesni, dcsct'nding
from Bereuper de Belver or Bevor,
son tif Ralph de Toesni, Baron of
Belvoir or Bevor, 1060. Ralph, son
of Berenger, witnessed various char-
ters of Roger de Mowbray, Y'ork.
Thurstan, his son, w;\s a benefact<)r
to Newburgli Piiory, Y'ork, and John
de B'.-auvor, his.'^on, held from Mow-
bray, loth cent. This family long
llourished in Y'ork and Lincoln, and
thsjuce removed to Norfolk. Tho
P»aruti'.'ts BcL-vor are its descendants,
i Bolcber. See Belsjies. Ricliard

15 E L

15 K X

Belcbere occiirs in (ilouccplcr, c.
1272 {nil).

Bell, from Lc Bol, a surLniiie vvLioh
fierju.ntlv occur.s iu NtiriiiauJy,

1180-98 pnisj.

Bcllaniy, or Bollan)'}?, from 15. -1-
nie}s or I5tau;ni:z. S\e Jlr.\yn>.

BcIIany, from Bolauviay, Nur-
ninudy. liobert do B-.'llo Aliitto
(l.'3th cent.) IicKl lands by kni-ht
sorvict* froM AVilliam MauJuit at
IlaiK-lai).;-, l;iu-ks (Teita, £'31, 202).

Bellaers, tor U.ller, from 15.rllivrt 5,
near Alonfon. The name frequontly
owursin Normandy, llSO-1'6 «M US).
JlnmouLokr (12iu ct-rjt.) wiiiii.-;.?d
a charter of lioger de Moulir.iy
(Mun. i. o02). He granted ]:uiui
to Vaudry Abbey, I.iiicolu (i.
83.3). liojcT l!elL-r"four.dcd Kirly-
I'elt-r, Leicester, for the souls of
\Villiam, licircr, aud lialj.h, his vn-
cvstoTs (ii. rU4). llalph Ji-.-ler, IJ:;'., i
Wi.s M.l'. f )r Leicoitersbire. j

Cellars. See P.liL.vri'.si. j

Bcllalrs. Stc Bki.lau;s. i

Bellas, a form of riEi.i.onx.^. !

Bellcliainbsr, for ]j'llf::to:iibro
or Do AVarreiiMe, from Bell-'nooiiibre
Castle, near Piejipe, iLu barouial
feat of the ICarls A\'arrcnno aud I
SuiTey, Bernard do J''-lIoi:ci-'!:ibre
Leld binds in Suilblk, 10-0. AViUiam
do Bellecnmbro paid in Nornia::.ly
140/,, due by bis father (.Mi:S).
John and Bnbcrt Bolkncombre c^^cur
in Ks^-cx, c. 1272 (BIl). In t. Kii/a-
betlj, William Belcon^'t. r o-iurs in
Norfolk, uiid at Kn^'tli ti:o L.in;0 ,
t'lang.d to Bellobauiber.

Bellet. B'rlot continually wvurs '
as A fcurname in Normaii'ly, l].-0-'.'>
(MBS). William B.el'.t bJld lands in '
capito Hants and l)or.-t, l<'">i5
(l)omesd.). Wiliium B. -^vas a buiuii '
inDor.«et, 1100 (Lib. Nig.). Micha.l ;
l.-^G

B. wa? rrr.".i,d justicii-.ry to Henry II.

i (IL.v. i. ol.O). liobert B. (i-Jth
cent.) was of Dorset. The Bellets

, Were liereditary butler.s to the king.

; Eellew, from Belleau or Bella
Afjua, in Normandy. William, Os-

j uieliu, Guid), and Joseph de Bella
Aqua occur in Normandy, 11>S0-0j

I (MK.S). In IIC..5 this family held

1 kni-bts' fees in Kent, Berks, and

: York. Gilbert de Bellii witnessed
a ch.'vrfer of the Archbishop of "iork,
c. IIJO (Mon. i. 470). Sire John
de Bella Aqna m. Laderina, dau.
and coll. of Peter de Brus, Baron of
Sk.dton (Mou. ii. 140). The Lord.?
Beil'w of Ireland are of this family.

Belllcr. .Sep BtLLAEK.^.

Sftliis, armori.illy identified wiih
Bi.M.i.w of Cliesbire.

Bcllot, armvrially identified whh
Bklikt.

Bellowes, armoriaily identitied
■with Ijj.i.f }:\v,

BellowB, armorinlly identified
v.ith Bcll.we, and Bellewe or
Bi:li ).n.

Eelsbcs. a corruption of J5ellassize
(.•^i-tou). Bvlb-u-size •was near Cou-
lommirros. Tlie name is armoriaily
id»rntified with Bi;lcut:r.

BelvlUe, fromBchille or Bella-
vil'a, ne.-.r Dit-pp,-, Normandy. Ba-
nulph de Bellaville gave lands in
'^'oj k.diiro to \'audry Abbey, Lincoln
(M-ju. i. fr.'jl).

Belward, a form of rnlwar,
BelvL-r, or Belvoir. See Bi;i:voK,

CuOLil'iNUFLKV, EoEliTON.

ncman, f.r Bic.VMAN.

Utcjund, ior IJjjAllAND.

Cemes, fur Blamis.

Bence. Hubert and WiUiam
Bence occur in Norraajidy, 1180-O.S
(MB.> ) : ai;d the same r.ame occurs in
Kugland, (.. 1l^72 (BH).

]^ E X

BEli

Teu&, Ilubort do Bene p;iid fi
line in Xorn],ir,dy, ILSO (MlIS),
Stoplitii de ])Oiio, li'CS, was bails-
luaa for a M.P. fcir Appleby, r?
was Peter I'.ene, 1311 (Palgr. Pail.
"Writs). From tlils fimiily descend
the Poims, now Beun-"\Vr;lsh, Lords
OruiatLwaito.

Eenivell, for Beiieville, formerly
of Devon, from Beneville, uear Havre.
The name occui-s in" Xormandv,
11S0-08(MBS). Alvared de Bonue-
ville (12th cent.) A^-itnessed a charter
of Alberic do Ver (Mon. i. 1008).
"William de Bendeville witiie.^sed a
charter for Waldco, Essex, in the
same c-^ntnry (Mon. i. 043).

Bonn. S/'c BtNE.

Bennct, or Beneyt. William,
Bobert, and Hugh Benedictus occur
in Normandy, llSO-Ciij, and others of
the name, I'lOS (MBS).

Bennett. B>ji'.eyt, or Benedictus, a
Xorman family. S\e EEyxET. Bo-
bert Benet (above mentioned in
iSormandy) occurs, t. Henry II., in
Wilts, whose son, Adam, c. 12C0,
held estates in Wilts (Hardy, Bot.
Ciaus. i, 179, Testa 137). Asceline
Beneyt was in the service of Kincr
John' (Hardy, Bot. Claus. i. 114)''.
From this house descended the
J5ccnets, Earls of Arliiicrton, and of
Tankerville.

Berrell, for Baijeell.

Sercy, fir Barrey or Barrt.

Bering-er. Boger de Berenger
occurs in Normandy, 1195 (MBS).
Bobert, "William, and John "Berenfrcr,
c. 1272 in Hants (1:11).

Berks, for PtiiKs or Parks. ,

Bernard, a naiue frequently men-
tioned in Normandy, 11^0-01 (MBS).
Hugo Bernardi'.s occurs in Lincoln,
1130 (Bot, I'ip.). He witnessed
the charter of Boger of Poitou in

Lancaster, c. 1100. About VIW
Bobert Fitz-Bernard, of Lancashire,
granted lands at Ilowath to the
Knights Hospitallers, and mentions
Bernard, his son (Mon. i, 507).

From this line descend the Ber-
nards, Earls of Bandon, and probably
the family of Howath or Howarth.

Eernes, from Bernes, near Beau-
vais. Nicholas de Bernes, 1167, was
a benefactor to Beauvais Abbey.
Adam, his son, lived 1221 ; and from
him descended the Sires de Bernes,
Castellans of Longvillers (Bes Bois).
Agnes de Bernes occurs in Oxford,
and Bobert do B. in Wilts, c. 1272
(EH).

Barney, 1, from Beraey, Norfolk ;
2, from B-.-vnai, near Lisieux. Balph
deBernai,of Worcester and Hereford,
witnessed a charter of Malmsburv
Abbey, t. William L (Mon. i. o3^',
and was a tenant of William Fit/,-
Osborne, Earl of Hereford (i. 129).
In 1000 Bobert de Berniy witnessod
a charter of Stephen, Count of Au-
merle, for the monk^ of Boauvais
(Mon.). The Baronets Beniey d'-rivo
their name from the English locality.

Bernwell, or BaJuwell. William
de Burnavilla held lands in NorfLiUc
and Sutlblk, 1080 (Uomesd.), Ro-
bert and William de Bernwell in
1105 (Lib. Nig.). The former, t.
Stephen, witnessed a charter of Brisct
Abbey, Suffolk (Mon. ii. 671). John
de Burnaville, of Suffolk, 1310, v.ss
at the battle of Boroughbridge, 1322
(Palgr. Pari. Writs). This family,
which bore a saltire, was different
from that of lianiewal, ancestors of
Lord Trinileston, ^tc.

Barrett, for Bakkett,

Berry, armorially identified with
Bakkv.

Bertie, a form of Bertin, which
157

n 1 : r.

BIN

occurs in r>nltlc AV.Iioy rnll. Ro;.'or
]jeitin paiil a fine in>sonnnnily, 1 ll'o
(MPiS). Ilcho JJ. occurs at the .sr.ine
time, anl -n-a.-; bailifl' of I'ala.se (lb.),
and in 1200 had romi5iion of a fine
at Caeu (Rot. Cane). Iltlias and
Thonias Bertiu ^Tcre benefactors to
St. Andro-x GoutierE, Normandy.
In 110.") Alexander de Borloua held
lands in Kent (Lib. Xicr.), The
family was seated at Doritcad, Kent,
t. Iknry II. (Hasted, ii. 4SS), and
sometimes bore the name of De
Ber.^tead. "Walitr de R.-rstod, 1:?'>7,
Avas Viscount of Kent (Roberts, Ex-
cerpt.), and iu 12G0 was a justiciary,
llamo de Ijerstede occurs iSO-j. In
1433 "VN'illiam Rertyn was one of tl:e
Kentish gentry. Simon Reriyn, who
d. 1530, devised lands at Ikrsted.
Another branch, stated at Rtrsted
also, altered the name t'j iVrty ar.d
Bertie. Thomas Ji. of this line was
captttiu of Hurst Ca=tlo t. llenrj-
VIII., and from him do-cended the
Duke of Ancaster, Earls of Lindsey,
and f)f Abingdon.

Bcrtin. .Sc DEr.riE.

Bertram, an illustrious Norman
name. See MiTFOr.n.

Berwell. .SVe BaRWKI.L.

Uessctt,armorially identified with

BiSSKTT.

Best, an abbreviation of Rtssett.
From this house derivo the Lords
Wynford.

Bever, or Beever, armorially iden-
tified with Bclvoir or Bevor of Lei-
cestershire, otherwise De Toesni.
(SVe Bi:r.vou.

Boveiel. Richard de Bijverel is
frequently mentioned in Normandy,
c. lltO (MRS).

HeviDL'ton. See BoviNGTOX,

Be vine. •St'^ Bf-.vvill.

Eovir, for Beti:e.
158 ■

i Bevis, f.ir Reavi-.
{ Eevls, armoriaily identified with
{ Bcaufai; or Beauvais. Duke Richard
1 II.. 1027, confirmed the gift of Ans-
! got do IJelvai of land at Belvai to
j Fcscamp Abbey (Xcustria Pin,
' 212). Goisbert de Beauvaiji, held a

baroiiy in Herts, 1052 (Domesd.).

John Bcauveys was bailsman fur a

:M.r. for Yorkshire, 131;3 (Palgi-.

I'arl. Writs).

Bcw. See Bews.

Bewley, for Boaidieu, Sec Boav-

LEY.

Bc-ws, for Bayitx. Ranulph de
Bayux v.-as one of the Proceres of
Nonnnndv. lOoO, in reb-jllion against
Duke William (Ord. Vitali^). ^ Ilis
descendants were gr. at barons in
Lincoln. Hugh de Bayeux, llGo,
held two knights' fees in that county.
Tho name continued long as Bayouse,
Beyuuse, and at last Bews.

Bcwsay, forBrssEY or De Busci.

Bcwsbca. for Beavsay.

rick, a form of Jkc. .S'-^ Beaoi.
i Blddle, fur I'ri.FLt.

Biaell, from Bidellus or Bedellus.

; .Skt'l^TAME.

Bidon. for BlDO". &c Beadox.
j BlfT^ers. Durand le Bipre,
I Nvtrm.ndy, llSO-O-j (MRS). Ra-
j nulph de Bi-arz, 1103 (lb.).

Bipot. Richard le Bigot and
, Rob. rt, Normandy, ll€0-9.j'(MRS).
{ See ■\VlGOETT.
I Biles, a f 'rm of Bn.ES.
! Bill, armorially identifi.^d with
! Byle or Byles, a form of Botee.
1 Biiics. See Bile, a form of Boyle.

Bisictt, armcrially identified with
; Bkllft.

I Eiug. .SW' BY>'f>.
I Bin^e. See P.v.vo.
; Eing^hara, or De Buisli, from
•; Buisli or Builly, near Neuchatel,

1U\"

i; I s

Normaiuly (;'ftt.'ii supposed to be of
Sa\on origJ!)"). Iloger de Busliuco
held 140 lordsbips in bnrony lOSG,
chiefly in York find Notts, which
were entitled the Honour of Tickhill,
lie cho held Suttou, Somerset, froiu
lio^er de Arundel. Cue of his lord-
ships \va<i IJinghani, Xott*, an estate
of jTreat value and importance, l^ug-
dale confu-es this baron ^vith bis sou
and grandson, who bore the same
nauie. The latter sufiered forfvituro
t. Sti'phen, a;id his Honour of licli-
hill wa?, in llo(3 and llOo, in the
hands of the King (liot. Tip.; Lib,
Niger). Jordan and John de Luisli
were then his next heirs. The for-
mer had issue Kichard de B.. ■who
bvld 0 fees in llCo, and whose dau,
carried that estate to Robert de
Vipont. The luale representation
then vested in the dfscendants of
iJichard de B., younger son of Boger
I., ^"ho founded Bochc Abbey, York,
1147 (Mou. i, 83G;. He had issue
liichard and William do B. (lb.).
John do B., son of the latter, grar.ted
lands to Boche (lb.). The former
paid a fin.,' in Buck;. 11 5S (liot.
IMp.), and possessing Bi.ngham, was
thence named, and, c. IB.^iJ, as John
de I'lingham, witnessed charters iu
favi'ur of Ellesham Hospital, Lin-
coln (Mou. ii. 4-22). His son Cle-
ment was father of Hugh de Bing-
ham, living 1100, who w;is cnfeolTcd
in his lands at Bin^'ham by Hugh
I'agauel (Testa). The lordship wao
poon after forfeited. Bobert, brother
of Clement, and, in 120-j, Bichard,
his son, obtained livery of Lis lands
at Bingham (Hardy, Obi. et tin. 2'j<).
He was brother of Bobert, Bishop of
Sali.'^bury, and had issue \N'illiam and
Bobert. The former p"ss'.ssL-d Sut-
ton, Somerset, which had descended

from his ancestor Boger de Buisli
(CoUiuson. vol. ii. 350). From
Bobert, wlio m. the heiress of Tur-
berville, descend the BinL>-ham.s of
Dorset, the EiU-ls of Lucan, and
Barons Clanmorns.

Birbeck, from Brabant. Henry
de Birbeka witnessed a charter of
Godfrey Barbatus 11.34,- and AVil-
liam de B. a cliai-ter of Godfrey
Duke of Brabant 1179 (Albert.
Mirai Opor. Diplomat, i, 107, 174).

BlrmlD^bani, or Baynel. The

barony of Birmingham was gianted

by Fulco I'ayuel, t. Henry I., to

Peter (whose family were armori-

ally identified with the ]*ainel«, each

bearing a bend), by the service of

9 knights. About 11-30 ^\■illiam

Fitz-1'eter witnessed a charter of

Gervase Paynel (Mon. ii. 007), and

Lis 6oa Peter Dapifer held 9 foes

llO.j, Mv\ 11S7 witnessed a cliarter

I of Gervase J'aynel (Mon. ii. 911).

i He had William, Baron of ]3irini/ig-

I ham (Dugd. War. 807, 8), and Peter

de Birmingham, who went to Ire-

j laud, and was ancestor of the barons

of Athenry, Earls of Louth. See

Payxel.

Biron. Slc BiT.OX.

Birt. 'S\e Bir.T.

BlsUop. Badulphus Episcopus,
or I'Jlveque, p.tid a fine in Nor-
mandy 1180, and BicardusEpIscopus
in 1184 (MBS). John Bishop
witnessed a charter of Bobert Eitz-
Harding, t. Henry II, (Mon. ii.).
In 124G Matilda, dau. of Bicliard lo
Evesk. paid a fine, Wilts (Boberts,
Excerpt.). Sir John Bisshonp wa3
M.P. for Wilts 1315. Of this name
were the Bishupps, Baronets, Lord.s
de la Zfiuche.

Bishopp, armorially identified
with Bi^nop.

150

BIS

15 L A

Ulsse, firnioiially idoititiod with
n branch of 13is<Krr l.oaring 3 escal-
lops iu heiul, instead of in pale, as
buriio by B;sso.

Bisso, from La i3i-so, Xomiaiidv.
liichard do hi Bii.-'j occurs in lltO
in tho Diu-liy (MU.S), and his estate
i>! nu-ntioned (lb.). William de
Bisa 'svifnes-.<od in lllo a cLartcr of
Stephen, Karl of Albt-marl-.', for
Alcoy Abl.'^y, XornniiJy (M^n. ii.
OO'J).

KlFsell, avmovially identitled \nth

BlSSETl.

nissitt. rialfli and Henry Eisct
occur in Normandy 11S0-C8 (^MIJ.S).
William Biset had ].osH<i>ior.s in
Notts and I^erby 1130 (IJot. Pip.).
Maria.^.>er Bi-et occurs iu E^icX lloG
(Tb.), a- id 11 Co ho held a feo in
Chaucy in the bailifry of Coutaiices,
Normandy (1 Uichosue, Feed. Norm.),
as did Henry Bi-rt from the honour
of Moutfort. Sire John By.-et, of
Worce^^ter.-hire, lived IGW (Pal-T.
Pari. \Vrit>). See BrsT.

Blaerrave, or lo Breton. B. in
Berks was held (10th cent.) by Wil-
liam le Breton and another. Ibo
former is armorially idcntihod with
Bla^nave; both bearing a ben. 1. In
K'th cent. Alicia de r.lackgrave held
Bockhamptm, Berks (Tosta) ; aid
lands in Bhigrave were held from
William Fitz'-IIumphry Qe P.retr.n)
by Nicholas ritz-Hnjrh, which
lienry HI. in UM7 coiiiinned U
IV.-hele Priory, Bcrk^ (Mon. ii.
207). The name !■.- Breton iudicate^
n Breton orii-in.
' Black. O'.., Kobeii, Mattbew,
Unifrid, and William Ni^-er (],htok)
occur in Normandy 1 1 ?&-0d (M BS ).
Bo-..-rNii:fr occurs 1 124 in a charier
of Henry I. to Bivo .\bb.y <,Cia]l.
ChriM.xi.loO). RuUrta.': Nig*r )ielJ
100

lands iu K'ent lOSd (Domesd.). In
11.30 Godebart le Blac occurs at
I Carmarthen, Nicholas Blac in
j Warwick 1158 (Rot. Pip.), whose
j son Geollry Blache llG-5 held from
1 Pershore Abbey. In 110-5 Ilamo
i Niirer held a feo £i-om Ilamo Fitz-
i MeinfeHn, Bucks (Lib, Niger).
I Some native English fauiilies may
i bo included under the name.
I Blarkctt, an abbreviation of
I BT..v.:<ciiKrr. Hence the b;u-onets
I Blackett.

j Blackstone, or le Breton. Black-
! stone, Bevon, was held 108G by Alu-
j red le Breton (from Bretagne), who
I appears to have been succeeded by
. his grandson Payne Fitz-Serlo, vv-ho
gra.ited the church of B, lo Plymp-
ton Priory (Mon. ii. 8). In Pith
Cent. William Blackston, with Wil-
liam dc Cleville, held lands at Stanes
of tha lljnour of Wallingford
(Testa).

Blake, Admiral Ilobert, the great
Naval Commander t. Cromwell, was
of Sonurset. in which county Walter
Bi.iolie occurs 1273 (Bot. Hundr.
ii. 121), ajid Gilbert Niger in 120.j
(Pot, Cane). The latter was then
dece'asvd. Pnger Niger occurs in a
charter to Bivc Abbey, Normandy,
1124 (Gall. Chri^t. xi. 1-50, instr.).
See Black.

Blakcy, tlio French pronuncia-
i\< n <H 1 ;i:-ik-t. .Sc^' Blackett.

Blaaclmrd. Balph and ^\'illiam
l"an;bart wern of Normandv-, 1180-
0--) (MK.Sj. Bichard Blanehard,
12th century, witnessed a chart-r of
Ilog'^r ue Montbegon, York Qlon.
ii. '■'•■•2 '. Punce B. held twelve fees
in Hants granted by Itichard I.,
ar.d (Jilbt^rt and ^^■il!iam 15. had
t.-tates. Lincoln (Testa).

aiaachcvlUe, from the estate

l!LA'

BLO

and forest of I?., Normandy. Richard
do Ijlancbevilb' witnessed .1 cLiiitor
of Ca.-tle Acre Priory, Norfolk (Mon.
i. 62^). Tbi.-? lamily had brandies
in Ireland*-

Blanch. ^Villi.'tIn Blanc and
Ilobert and Jobn JUancbe occur in
Kormnndy, 1 1 80-05 (MBS) ; Eleanor
Blanche iu Canibrid^'o ; Ik-ury B.
in O.cford, c. 1272 (BII>

Blancbct. Robert and Flalj.b

Bhmphet, Blan(iuet, or Blank».'t

occur in Xorninndy, 1180-0-j (M US).

In EnglaJid the name appears as

■ " BIacli-1 or B!al:et.

Blashficld, an Anglicised form

of Bi.ANCHKVILl.K.

Blaxton, for Blacksione.

Clay, fur Br.KAY.

Blecikcy, for Br.AKEY.

BIcay. L'lifreduo de Ble pnid a

finr, Normandy, 1180 (MBS) ;

Robert de Blee occurs iu Staiiord,

p., 1 1'.iO ; Galfridu.s de Blie iu Leice ter

(RCB).

Blennerbassct, or Do Tilliol,
from Tilliol, near Rouen. Richard
de T., lord ofBlennerbas.-et. Cumber-
land, t. Jl-nry I., was father of
Sin\on, ancestor of Sire Piers Tilliol
of Blennerbassct t. Henry VJII.
(Nioi.olson rnd Buru^, 121, -J-.l).
The y.iuntrer brandies bore the name
of De Blenn'->rh:i?set.

Blessett, for 15lissett.

Blewett, aimorially identified
: with JU.iKiT.

Blewitt,.-irmnriallyideut! tied with
Bluett.

Biey, for Ble vv.

Bitgh, or J »c B'.oiu, from Bretn-ne,
variua-ly wri'tvu Bloy, lily, Bl.yne,
B!oe, lilue, Bloyo, P.l',hiri,"Bloi]ir'vre,
ic. In 1212-22 Jtdduin de Dloi
or Blew WHS an envoy from the
Viscount of Thouars to Henry HI.

(Hardy, Rot. Clans, i. -JGO, 407, 120,
•i04). The name in Bretagne is
mentioned by Bobineau (Hist, Bret.
Index). In 10S6 Blob in (the Chris-
tian name omitted) held five lord-
ships, making seven fees, iu Corn-
wall. Gralaa de Bloihon lived t.
Stephen ; Geoffry, bis son, held
seven fees, llGo (Lib. Nijrer) ; Alan
Blundus, his son, is mentioned
1201 (Hardy, Obi. et fin. IG-O).
Sire Ralph De Bloibon had a writ of
military sumnions, 1:350 : and Alan
B., 1401, held fees of the Honour
of !Mortaine, Cornwall (Carew,
Cornw. 30, 4.3). Of a collateral
branch was John Blych or Bloye,
1410, who granted to his son lauds
in Cornwall. His wife iulK-rited
L'.nds iu Boladon, Devon, where the
family remained seated iu the six-
teenth centuiT. Tlie earls of Dj^ra-
ley descend from this line, whoso
arms thty bear.

Bllndell, for BLrXDELL.

Bliss, for lileys or Bloys, i.e.
Blois. "William de Bl^vs occurs in
Worcester, c. 1272 (RH); and Ralph
de Bleps held Neen-Sollar.", Salop, t.
Henry VI. (Inq. p. ra.). The family
is armori:dly identified with Br.nis.

Slissett, for BLiZAra>, or Blizart.

Blizard, or Blizart, perhaps from
Blesum, Blois, meani)ig a native of
Blois. The name is evidently
foreign.

Blockey, the French pronuncia-
tion cf BlocJLuet or Plojuet. See
Dexmax.

Blolce, for Beots.

Blois, from Blois or Blesum,
Francs Theobald, count of Blois
(whose ancestry is disputed), had
B:ides II., who m. Bertha, dau. ^f
Conrad, king of Burgundy, by a
dan. of Louis D'Outremer, king of
101

13 L O

BLU

France, find puccecding 900, ac-
quired Chanipogno bv conquest, of
which he r.^-uniod the title of Count
Palatine. He h.-ul i=>ue, 1. Tlieo-
baid, anci-^tur of ibo counts of
Champagne, so renowned in the
Cru?ade?, and afterwards liiiiu-s of
Navarre. 2. llcnrj, .surnaniod Ste-
phen, count of Troves and Moaux,
who refused homapro to Henry I.,
Ling of France, and was bniished,
1011. His fon Odo or Fndes de
Champagne or I'loi*, being do.-p. died
of his estates by his uncle, the Count
of C, retired to Xorniar.dy, end
obtained from John, archli.-b .p of
liouon, the lordship of Albemarle,
held by ten kniglits' service. Jle
ni. AdeJai^ do Contevillf^, half si.-ter
to the Conqueror, and acquired vast
baronies in England, held by his
descendants the earls of Albemarle,
barons of lli.>ldenie?s. He probably
Lad brothers, from ono of whom
descended the family of De I'dois,
who bore the b- nd of the counts of

■ Pdois and Champagne and of t'.ie
earls of AllK-marle. In 110-3 En.ald
de lUoi held lands of ancient en-
feoffment from Earl Alberic de Ver
(Lib. Nig.). In 1201 Pobert dc
B, was party to a suit, Ess..x
(BCIi), and 1220 again. William
de Bloys wfis bishop of Winchester,
122G ; and 1200 Alexander Bleys is
mentioned in Gloucester. Thomas

Blois, living at Norton, SufTolk,

1470, was ancestor of the baronets

Blois.

niomeflcld. Sec I5loomfit:ld.

Heiico the baronets Blomeileld.
Blomfield. AVf lU.OOMrliaD.

Hence tlie late eminent J. C. P>lom-

field, bijliup of London.

nioomflcld, aruiorially idcMtified

with Blomvil!^, fr-m t);c hTd.-hip
162

so namid near Caen and Touqucs.
The name occurs as Blundcville,
Blo.smeville, Blumville, kc. Puchard
de Blumville was a benefactor, t.
Itich. I., to Bliburg Abbey, SulTolk
(Mou. ii. 594). Thomas de B. had
custody of the estates of Earl Bigod
in Norfolk and Suffolk (lUd)erts,
Excerpt, i. 125), and 12;W Thomas
do B. was bishop of Norwich. Jn
I-'JIG Catherine and "William de }).
were po.-^sesied of six uianor> in
Norfolk (Palgr. Pari. Writs). 1 fence
the lords Bloom field.

Blossett. The Blossetts of Nor-
mandy were barons of Esneval, and
A'idames. The last was Eguerrand
Baron D'Esneval, c. 1477 (La Boque,
Mais. Hare. ii. 1183).

Slount, Le' Bland, or Elundus.
Gerva.se, Fromund, Bobort, Wv-
mund Blundus of Normandy, 1 ISO-
OS (MBS). Gilbert and' P.obert
Blundus (said to be of the family
of the counts of Guisnes) held
baronies in the Eastern Counties,
lOSO. Th.-re are frequent notices
of the nam?, 12th cent., in Essex,
SulTolk, ^^ ilts, Notts, <S:c. In 1000
three families of Le Blund bore
dilTerent arms, and were probably
of dilb.-rent foreign origins. Hence
derive the baronets Blount.

Blow, for Blue or Bloy. See
Bligu.

Blue. Slc Blews.

Bluett. In 10S4 Bichp.rd and
j William Bloet occur in Normandy
(Gall. Christ, xi. 22S Instr.). Robert
Bl.-.iet was bishop of Winchester,
t. William L (Ord. Vit. 703).
Briquevilk' la Blouette was the seat
of this family in Normandy (La
Boque, Mais. Hare. ii. 1834). llobert
Bloet witnessed a charter of Wil-
li-ni I. (Mon. i. 40), and lialph B.

BLU

BOI

at tho same tiuio w;v^ a benefactor
of Gloucester Abl'ey (Tb. i. 118).
"William Bluet was aunimoned with
ether barons to march against the
AS'elsh, ]2oO. The name loug re-
mained of eminence in the "West of
Biidnnd.

Blniofield. See Bloomfif.lb.

lilundell. iSt5 Bli>DT:>-.

Blunden, armorially identified
wiiii Blundell or Bk»ndcl. "Wa^tin
or Gastiu BlonJfl occurs in Nor-
mandy, 11 SO (MBS). This family
came to Kntrland with AVilliam
Malet, and AVilliam B. in llC.j held
thrte fees of the Honour of the
Malets of Kye (l>ib. Nij.), and
Kobert de Crek held two more fees
fr>'m lilondcl. In Salop this family
w.'is seated before li?-jO (Eyton).
Sire Kobert Blundell witnessed a
charter of Abbcrbury Abbey, Salop
(Mon. L COG;. A branch became
seated at Jnce, Lancashire, and
another in Ireland as barons of
liklendorry, viscounts Blundell The
baronets Blunden l"?t the ancient
ortho:.'raphy of their name, but
rotal.'i' d ihfir Qri;_Hual family arms,
tho.-o of the Blundell.-, which sufFi^ce
fur ib'rir identification.

UlundaUeld, for Blundeville
(Bi\icr). See Bloomkiklk.

niuut. iladulf, JJo^tr, Bobert
le Jnnnt, Norm. llSO-Oo (MRS).
Utiicetiie baronets Blunt.

Elews, a form of J'lf^w or Bine.
Kt;ird de Bleu occurs in Kent, 1100,
Bnd Bobert de Bloi in i:~>ex (BCD).
This name -was a form of Bloi, Bloin,
or Bl'^hin of Bretap-ne, often written
r.l'u-. .v<-Br.i.iii.'

niy, hjT r.loi. Ste Jif.roii.

Boaj;, fu- Bi.OCK.

Bo;ise, Tt Bowk.-. (Bowi r).

II out, for Buat, from the Ca=lle

31

of Buat near Faluise. The familv
of De Buat or Ikiat long remai.n l
in Normandy (Des Bois). Svxus
de Bue occurs in Suney, 1130 (Bit.
Pip.). See BowETT.

Bo ax, for Bo ASK.

Boaz, for BoASE.

Bobart. N. Popart, Normandv,
ll-O-O.j(MBS).

Eockerfieia, from Bochervillo or
Bucheville, Normandy. .Hubert de
Bucherville (l:.'th cent.) witnessed
the charter of Isabella de Say to
Weulock Abbey (Mon. i. 614). "

Bockett, ori<riually Boquet
(Lower). Bobert IJniquet occurs
in Normandy, llUS (MKS).

Bodel, for BcD] r.L.

Bodgrer. Adam. Arnulph, Bo~-
chier. Norm. llSU-Oo (MBS); W.
le B.j-liier, Euud. c. 1l'72 (BlI;.

Bodelly, for Bot-dly or Batdly.
S'e Batlet.

BoCay, from Beaufay near Akn-
fon, Normandy. Ki'-uerrand do
Boffti occurs in Normandy, ll'.'o
(MB.Sj. It sometimes now tak-.s
the f<->rm of Bophey.

Bog^is. "William de Bo^-'i.s occurs
in Normandy, 1 160 and 1 Bio (M BS).
The name Be Bo;:e.s occurs el^-
where in 1162 (Gallia Cbriet. xvi.

rjoi). .

Bog^^s. See BocGI'.

Bols, from Normandy, sevenil
families, viz. : —

1. Be Bois-.\rnaud, hertditary
stewards of the count.s of Breteuil,
sirc-s of Poilly. Their sijjnaturts
appear in the charter of "Williain
Filz-Osborne to Lire Abb'^y, t.
^Villiam I. They long tlouri.-hci
in Leico.>ter .ind Nortliants.

£. Be Bois-Guillaumo, of tlse
baiiifry of Caux, of whom AVillinni
de B. was seated in Iv-v/.v, B>>').
2 lO-i

BOL

BOL

Thcv long {lourisLed in tlic Eastern
Counties.

3. De Bi.i---ITcibert, b.ir.>r.^ of
llalbertnn, J)evoii; llo;.''-''* l''"i'^t:^.
baron of B. Herbert, occurs 1050
(Old. Vit. 'if",*)); IIufTO do Bosco
II. occurs, inS3, in Er.^'l.md (l^xon.
Doiutsd.). Thoy Ion- flnuvi^bed in
Dorset, and the boronsof Il.'ilbertou,
Devon, wero a branch.

4. Dc r.oi,s-B.;btrt or Board, of
•whom liobert do B. and Lis brother
heLl estates in Bucks, lOSG. .Sir*?
Nicholas de Byis of this family lived
1 Uh century.

5. De Bois, descended frtra a
companion of Bernard de Xeu-
niarch'5, to •udiora ho prantod a
barony, Brrclranclr, 10>S, uau.od
after him TrLbois.

Eolo, or ]]':p):7.s.

Eolc3, a form of Bokls. See
BoYLi;.

Bolcyn. Queen Anna IW-yn
■was great-gra'-dilaniditrr of ^;ir
GeolTry B^deyn, Lord Mayor of Lau-
don temp. iK-nry VI., who aocninu-
latcd a lar--o fortune. The family
had formerly been of great conse-
quence. Sir Thomas B. of Bhck-
ing, Norfolk, grandfather of Sir
GeofFry, lived c. 1400, and was line-
ally descended from John do ]><?-
IsN-ne of Sail, living 1l'>-% whose
father Simon purchased lands in
Norfolk by fine 12-3:}^ The f aher
^ of the latter m. tho sister and h-ir
of Bobert MaleL (Blonu-tir-ld), and
possessed e-tates at W'a1|Tolo. &c.
In 11(50 llerebert de Biiliim held half
a knight's, fee from Big- r Bigod, E.
of NorfuUv (Lib. Ni;rrr). .\t the
s?me time \Villiani de Bd- in hrld
1 fee in York .in.l 1 in Lincdn:
whicli shows that tliere were theu
. two brandies of tho fuir.ily in Eng-
l<>i

land. Accordingly, in the preceding
generation, Eustace and Simon de
Bologne. brothers of Pharamus de
B., are mentioned in a charter of the
latter (Mon. Ang. i. 583).

It appears from this charter that
Pharamus (who had estates in Engr-
land) was son of William deBolouia,
the son of Geoflry de Bolonia, son of
Eustace, Count of Bologne (Ibid.).
Pharamus held estates in England
from the Count of Bologne, his kins-
man, whose English barony consisted
of 112 knights' fees.

The Counts of Bologno descend-d
from Ar.gilbert, a Erank noblp, who
m. B-.rtha, dau. of the Emperor
Charhniamv, and before 700 was
created Duke of the maritime terri-
ton,- afterwards styled Ponthieu (Art
deVerif.les Dates, xii. 31^). Count
Nithard, his son, rendered eminent
services to Lis uncles Lewis and
Cha.les tho Bald. Seventh in de-
scent from him was William I., who
pucccedcd before 9-37. His great
gmnil-on was Eustace I., wlio had
i<suo E'lstnce II., Goisfrid. F.ishop
of Paris, Lambert, and Godfrid, or
GoolTry. aiicestor of the Boleyns.
noUand. Bichard de la Boil-
j lante, Norm. 1103, MBS.

BoUen, armorially identiCed with

I BOLEYK.

j HoHeng, f>r Boulogne, or Bo-
lt; vxr..

! Bollowe, for Bellew-e, orBFLLEW.

j Bolster, for Balster or Balistar.

I Se Ala ij ASTER.

j Bolt, from Bolt or Bout, near

j P.ay.-ux. Tescelinus deBoalt paid a

I fine in Normandy IISO, in the bail-

! ifry of William Duredent, AIBS.

I B''-;-'iiiiiM and Bichard Bolt occur in

j Oxford, c. 1272, BH.

' BoltOD-KclsoniOr DeMontfichet,

BOL

BOX

Knrls Xelioii. Alured Gemoi),
brother of William Gornon, Baron
of Montficliet (sec Cavenpish), ^v^us
fiither of Matthew, win bad 3 soas—
1, Ralph, livinir ll-Jo, ancestor of
the Gemous and Criveudisbci ; 2,
Kichr.rd, father of Osberc de Gladis-
fen; 3, ITuirh Geruon or Be Bolton.
The Lordships of Bolton, Bradwt-ll,
Gap ton, and Ilopland, Suffolk, vrevo
f.xchnnged, t. Henry L or Stephen,
hy their then owner, vrith the Ger-
nons, for Gyl in Noruir.ndy (Test.
20o). Matthew G. -^-as probably tlie
grantee of Bolton, Sec, Ho g-ave
theui to his sons Ealph, Ilichard,
and Hugh; and Bartholomew do
Bolton, son of Hugh, held these
Catate-) oa condition of paying to
Balph Gernon (son of Kalph) and
C^bert do Gladisfen (son of Biehard)
eight shillings annually (Suchlin<r,
Sutr. i. 301, 303, 323 ;" Testa, 20u3.
Bartholomew de B. was father of
Joceu3 or Jocelin de B., who is men-
tioned in the Testa de Neville (lOoJ
as king's bailiff of the district wh-.-re
Bolton was situate. Aft-.r him lio-
bert de B. occurs (lb.), and in 12SG
Thomas de Ilopland, brotlier of the
owner of Bolton, Sec, occurs (Suck-
ling, Sutr. i. 323). The fa-uily of
Bolton continued in Si'tTolk till t.
James I. ; but a branch settled in
Norfolk, of which was ^Viliiam B.
(probably a younger son of the Suf-
folk line), who m., c. 1430, an heiress
in Norfolk; and from him descended
the Lords of Bri^^ingham and Iley-
wood, who continued till tho time
of Elizabeth. From a younger
branch of the.=e descend the Earls
Nelson, who obtaint.;d that title as
the nearest heirs in bl-od of the re-
i)ov,-:ied Nelson.

The arms of the Boltons, or Boul-

tnns (on a bend argent, 3 leopards'
he ads), were probably originally 3
escallops instead of leopards' heads,
nu ancient coat of the Gernons be-
ina' on a bend 3 escallops (Bobson).
L-Ciiilops were frequently exchanged
by mistake for leopards' heads.

Eompas, from Boiipas near Per-
pjgnan, a Visigoth family. Gilbert,
son of V.'illiam Bonpas, paid a tine,
120o, for an assize, Gloucestershire
(Boberts, Excerpt, ii. 41S).

Eonamy. Badulphus de Bono
Amico occurs in Normandy IISO,
MBS, and Biobert and "William Bon
Ami in llOS (lb.).

Bono, armorially identified with
Bohun of Midhnrst, or De Fulgeres.
S'-e I'orLGtR.

Boucll, or Jiunel, Lords of Tissy
near Caen (iJes Bois). In llGo
Bol:'.t Bunel and Robert Fitz-Julian
held 2 fees in Lincoln from Bichard

de la llaye (Lib. Niger).

Boner. Ijartholomew Bonaire
party to a suit Hants 1200, BOB.
This name appears foreign.

K on est, from Banaate, or Banas-
tro. See JjXsyiSTT.ii.
Boney, for Box>'EY.
Eonfield, for Bonville, from the
Castle of l>junevilld or Bondeville,
Normandy. William de Bonville
occurs 1124 (Gall. Christ, xi. ]o9).
In llOo the sou of Bobert de Bon-
avilla held lands in York (Lib. Ni-
I ger). The Barons Bonville were of
I this house (.S'.e Bugdale, Baronage).
j Eonham. Humphry and "W'il-
j liam Bonhomme occur in Cambridge
I c. 1272, li.IL The name is obvi-
1 ously forei'j-n. One family may have
I derived its name from Ijonham, Nor-
i folk. Hence the Baronets Bon-
ham.
I Bcnhote, or Bonnot, a form of
105

BON

BOR

Bennett, with v,-hich it i> arinorially
idoutilied.

Boncett. Fiogor JV.iiitns •^•it-
nessed 107o a cliartt-r of "William do
Braiose, Su.>sox (Mon. i. aSJ ). The
family seat was near Aloiifon. The
^ name occurs in tho Battle Abbey
roll. BoljPit ]]oiiat (l;'.lh cent.)
held TV knights' fees from tne Ba-
rons ]jraio3e at "SV!ip['iu|.'tLoni, Su:--
sex (^IV-tu).

Bouney. Gaufrldus llonio. Nicho-
las, and Bicliard Bonie occur in Xor-
iiiamly llS9-9o, MBS; A^nies and
Alicia I3.juv.> in Oxford-'.jh", e. Iil7:?,
BII.

Bonn! veil, for Bou\il!e. See Bu.V-
FIKI.D.

Eonom, for Bcvn^M.

BoDuS; armoriallv idcniitled with
BoXKsr.

Boodlo, for Bri)K7.L.

Boogr, for Bog IE.

Booker. Walter B?chi or is mrn-
tioued in Normandy llt'O, MBS.
The name in England is armoriallv
idPHtitied with BuocLer,

Boole, or ]*.oyle. Balph Bmll^-.-
or Buels occurs in Normandy IB'-j,
MRS. See Boyle.

Boolen, for IkiUen, or BoLi:Y>".

Boots. See Boole.

Boon, or r>o0>'L, armorially iden-
tified with Bohun. There were two
families of the name, 1 Norma'i,
2 Breton.

The former descended from Hum-
phry de Bohun, who accompanied
the Conqueror, and wa.^ ancestor of
the Bohun.s Earls of Ilerefoid, Con-
stflhles of England.

The latter was a branch of the
Barons of Fougores or Filgeres in
Bretagne, wlio.se ancestry roaches to
the year 900 (Herald and Genealo-
gist). See YoVLGhn.
IGO

Bcono, armorially idc-ntiticd with
B'hun. See Boox,

Booser, for Bow^rH.

Boosey. Alexaudtr de la Bu-
7xia, Normandy 11 SO, MRS ; Ralph
Busp, Eng. win, OR; William B.,
Engl. c. 1272, BJI.

Boot, perhaps from Bo.VT. The
fief of Hugo Boot, however, is men-
tioned t. Philip Augustus, as held
from "Walter Tirel in the Vexin,
Normandy (Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm.
T. ].?4).

Boothby, a younger branch of
the Barons de fatoshall, descended
from Eudo, a foreign noble, liviner
10^C (Domesd.). Boothby was held
l-hh. cent, by Robert de Tateshall,
the ancestor of this faujily (Testa).
Sir Alexander de Boothby had a
■writ of summons, 120G, to march
against the Scots. From this family
de.-cend the Baronets Boothby.

Borne. Ansold, Anselm, "Walter
le B.rue, Normandy llS0-9o, MRS.

Borongb, or Be Burgh, other-
wise Tu.-ard. Hubert de B., the
great Earl of Kent t. Henry IH.,
was descended from a family which
held B>urgh, Causton, Sec, in Nor-
folk, by the service of finding a
mounted cross-bow-man for the
king's army for 40 days, and had so
held those estates from the time of
Henry I, These estates being di-
vided between the fan.dly of Tusard
aud that of De Burgh, it appears
that the former was the original
Norur.aa name, rctmned by one
branch (See Testa do Neville, 203).
William Tusard, t. William I., had
issue Robert de J'.iirgh and Gerard
Tusard, to whom the above lands
Sv-^em to have been g-.auted by Henry
I. (Testa, 293). The latter was a
benefactor to Castle Acre, and left

BOli

13 OT

descendants named Tuiard. Tbo
formf-r's lamls passed to his hrotlier
IlainalJ do IJ., fatl'.er of William de
])., N\ JiOiC son llaiuivr was lather of
Hubert do l>ur;.'h, the groat Earl of
Kent. All iheso pcrst.us are nien-
tiouod in Illoniofiekl's Norfolk. From
llii.< hou-e descended the Lords
]{iir<rh or Uorou^rb of Gainsborouph.

Borrow, armorially idenijiioi
^vith Jionorcir and Bit.gu.

Boi rcll, eruiorially iJentiCcdwith

JifUr.LI.L.

Borrett. John Buret occurs in
Norman'ly llOo, nnd Badulph do
Burettes. MBS. Walter do la Bu-
rette in DeNi.ii, c. 127:.', BII.

Borrou(;hs. Sic Bt'l'.l;oi"(in.

Borrower. i>ce Bui'.Lolon or
Bur.'h. IL.nco the baronets of tbo
name.

Bose, for Bo;:!'.

Boshcll, fir Bl'^UF.Ll..

Bo^ber, a fuim of BofKCillEU
(Lower).

Bosquet. Sec BoCKETT.

Boss. Ba'luljihus Bos or Bo.«e
occur.- in Nuru.andv 1 IH), Duraud
and Biebard B. lli'S, MBS. lU-
dulphus B. also occurs in Bucks
111'], i;CB.,aUlad. Bu;-.

Boiisard, or Bu;.»ard. JJ.ddwin,
Banulph, and William J»a?cart or
l'.u.«;chari occur in Xornmndv 111'-*,
MRS; Henry J^uicard in Salop V20:i
(Bot. Caijc). Lei;.'bton-Buzzard
derives its name from ibis family.

Bossey. iS'fv BoosKl".

Bossy, fur JJl'sskv.

Bostel, fur IVstel. Bicliard.
Bobort, Alexander, Kalpb, and Eus-
tace Bustel of Normandy lltO-C'5,
MJiS.

Bostflrld, for Bo?VILLE.
Bojivllle, from B. ii- ar Caudebec,
Normandy. ^ViUi;)m de Bo;evilIc-,

with Engelgor do Bohun, \ntaos~ed
tbo charter of Kenilvrurtb t. Ll-.iiry 1
(Mou. ii. 11-1), Helias do Bosovillo
granted lauds to Nostell, York, con-
iirmed by Henry II. (lb. ii. ?.7). In
110.3 Y.'iliiam do B. held lands in
Essex, Kobert do B. in SnfTolk (Lib.
Nii,'.). In Normandy Gaufrid de B.
held t. Hen. I., two fees fi'om Iluirb do
Montfort and the church of Baveux.
Boswcll, armorially identified

villi BuSMI.LE,

Botorill. Geoffry Boterel, bro-
ther of Alan, Count of Beuthievre
and Bichnjond, occurs in a Breton
charter, 10>0 (Morice, Hist. Bret.
Prcuves, ii. -Jo-j), His son Hamou
was father of Willi.'.m Botterill,
mentioned in En^rland, IB'JU (^Bot.
rip.). He ui. Alice, co-heir of
Bobert Corbet, sister of Annora,
mother of Bejiuald, Earl of Corn-
wall by Henry I. This marria-o
accounts for the settlement of this
family in Cornwall, ancestors of the
Birons Botreaux.
j Bote. William Bot occurs in
j Normandy ll'j.5-S (MBS); Walter
Bitte ia Oxfordshire, 1180 (Bot.
l»ip.).

Boitln. Stephen, Gilbert, and
William Botin occur in Normandy,
ll-rO-Oo (MBS). Alicia, widow of
Thomaa Baling or Botinjr, paid a
fine in Lincuin (Boborts, ILxcerpt. ii.

Botting, for Boirrx.

Boiile. Bo^er Bo»ol occurs in
Nonnaiidy, Wjo (MB.S).

BottrcU or Bottercl, or De Bote-
reaux, from liottereaux. near Evrcnx.
This family is frequently mtntioiud
in the 12th cent., in En-hmd, as Do
Boterillis, and bore diiioreLt arms
from that of Botrenux of Corav.-all.
St'e BoiLiiiLl..

107

BUT

BOU

Botcvyio, frc'Ui }ioutevillo noi.r
- Ciirfulan, Norujandy. The name
. orciirs in Bfittl.' Ahll-y Koll. Robert
do JJultvillo hold (wo f..e3 in ]k-J-
fjrd, ]]('.-,, nnd Ilolvrt do J5. Ii-ld in
Norfolk (lib. Nip-i-r). In l:jlG John
dc iJ'itoville was j-,o=so.s>od t.f iho
lordi^hip of Ci).dJit}^'jtr.iio, Bucks
(I'algr. rv.rl. Wriu). The nauie of
l{uttfrl!i-l.l is probably a form.

Douche, from Bucc.', no-s\' Bucols,
n'^ar C.iii). . IIii-o (!v Biuis ctours
in Xonn.-.ndy, 1160 (Mll^) : Gilbert
de Biiche in Surrey, ll'.'U, BCR ;
and Boi-NV lluciie i:i Xorfo'lc. J,,hn
do l{iici> had a suit in Tn'jrland t.
J"hM ('Bbi'-it. Abbrtviatio.).

Eoucher, armorial!y identified
^vitli 1; .ri:rniiR.

Uourhett. a furni of RocKrir.
23ouffler, from Bou(ler<, tiear Ab-
bc\i!le. James Bautlour or Btau-
fleur vas colbctor in tbo I'ort
of I.ouduli, 10i'i> (Pal-r. r;irl.
Writs).

Sougbcy, armoriilly identifj.d
with iJuWVTT. The baronets r.oijyhey
are iiatenially descc/ideu fro:n I'l kt-

CUER.

Sougbtonor iSovoton, for Boveu-
ton, -with which it was ori^-inally
armorially ider.titieJ, b- arir,/ three
^refcent5or(II..b3on,armsuf Buu-h-
ton of LawfurJ). «St« Botxtox. Tho
baronets JJou;.'ht.)n d..sceud from
Leuce.

Boulder, from Bnr.lro, near St.
Lo, in t!;e Cotentin. Walter Bulder
occur;, in York, c. li'TJ, BlI.

Eoully. ^SVr BrLLJ.V.

Uoult, annoria'.ly i-'vulilitd with

JiOLl.

Soum, nrinorially jilt-ntili'd -R-ith
livjhuu of Midhurit. ''ice liu-jy.

Boun, armorially idcntiliiM.'. with
Bohiin of MiiJijurst. See JJou.v.
]<J8

Uouad, the same as J'owxk
(I.owt-r).

Soundy, from Bendy, nrar St.
I'enis, l5le of France." Ralph de
BonJt< occurs in En-];:nd, 1100,
RCR. Walter Bonio in Yor'r, 1210
(Robert?, Excerpfa).

Bour, armorially identified with
Bonn or Bohuu. Sec Boox.

Bonrchlcr, a form of Bousser on
Bou^ser^.-, from Boursieres, in Bur-
gundy. Lrso de Borscres held Senley,
Buck?, 10-SG (Domesd.). Sylvester
de Bursers in llCo held lauds in
SulTolk, of the honour of Clare (Bib.
Niger). John de Bnsser wa.^ a
justice in Esses nnd Hertford 1017^
1318; iu 1021. a justice of the Com-
mon riea^, and in lOif] Robert de
Bousser was summoned from E^sex
to the Great Council, Westminster.
The Lord^Bourcliier, Ilarls of Essex
and Jvi, descended from tliis family.
Bourdoo. Geotlry, John, Ar-
nald, Sylve.4er, Osbcrt, Ranulph
Bordon, and othei-s in Xorinandv,
nt(j-0o (MRS); WiUiam B. in
N-rtlKints, ReL'ii.ald and Ro-er iu
Gloucester llOO, RCR.

Bourke, fur Burke or Bitrgh.

Tlio ICarl? of Mayo are of this name.

Bourlet or Borlet. See B.vr.Lr.TX.

Bourner or Burner, a form of

Bernrr or Bllixzus.

Bousficid, from Bousvillo or Bou-
ville, n- ar BavLlly, Xormandv. Viirer,
\\ alter, Andrew, Serlo de Buesvilla
or Bueviihi, occur llrtt]i-Oo (MRS). In
12-14 Willi;,m de Buevill, s.:.n and
heir of R.nulph de B., did liomage
for hii laiids in the bailifry of Xew-
castlc-under-Lice (Robert-, Excerp-
ta, i. 117).

Coutchcr, for BorcUE.n.
Boutell. See BixirjjL, and

B'jl ILK.

BOU

BOW

HontToy. Alvarc ii:-", John, and
B'>^->.T B^'t'.ii occur in Noruir.udy,
JJ-O-Oo (MB.Sj; William Buteri
or )3atorv iu Knghjid t. John (Ilfivdv,
Boi. De'LiUrtiito).

Jiouvler. Hugo Bouvior and JoLn
Bovier of Xonuaiidv, 1160-05

(MBS). ^rc B'JAVYKR. '

12 outs. 'Sec Boor.

Bovay, for BtAUVAI*.

Uoville, a Larouial family from
B^jxillj or Boovillf, Norniriudy.
Willium do B. had pos«e5siou3 in
Sulloll:, lUcrO (Domesd.). Another
William dt,- B. occurs i.i K><<x and
ll-rru, 1130 (Bot. rip.), and llC".
Johu de B. rouuued the fet-s of hid
barony in SulTolk as /our, at which
time Ututd dt- B. held in E-3ex from
the hououis of Mand'.\ille and Be
Tlir.me, iind William do B. in ]}ucks
frmn tholuirl (Lib. rsij-'er).! William
de B. of Norfolk ar.d Sutlolk had
writs of military summons I'J'.'o and
lo<X). The family was -vvidely spread
throu^'h Kngland, ond in llOo hold
ei.xlttu kuijrhts' foes. Au eminent
chi«.f-jiijtioo bore th-j nam.-.

Bovinifton or Bovcuton. See

lioVMO-N".

Bovini;LOD S<.e DoX'^Joy.

Ilowack, f..r JJoAO.

Bov/cbcr, for BoL'KCIin.K.

Rowitcn. from l>oJiu (Lower).
IVtrus BoJia occurs in Xorraandy,
li'lhceut. (Mem. SuC. .Vjit. Norm. v.
00;.

riowdler (from vrhom Ilope-
Buwdler and other places, Salop), a
foin: of Be Boiler.-^ or Budleri of
Flanders. Se^ lii'l.LKR.

Bowes, from lioves, Normandy.
.T(jhn do Bowes or Boves occur- in
Nur.i,andy 11^0 (MKS). Ijii;:h de
Bove.¥, t. ^^■illiam I., had grants in
Nolto(WiJlen,Mom. l:u..sell). Hugh

do Bove? commanded in Poitou and
riandera for Kinj^ John (K'Y<-'r
"Wendover, iii. l2S7). William do
r,oycs, of Nott>, wa.'? dead 1210
(Iloborls, Excerpta).

Cowctt. Alexander and Unfrid
JVjuot occur in Normandy 1180-08
(;MRS) ; flic-hard Bowet, one of the
f.l lowers of Johu do 3Iowbray in
pursuit of the Spencers, luid pardon
l-'.n (I'al-r. Pari. Writs).

j Bowker. .S«BooKF.U. There is

I an armorial rehationship between the
names.

I Bowles or Buellos. Sec BoTi.i;.

j llenco W. Li^le Bowles the poet.

j Bowlcss, for BowLts.

{ Bowley. for 3>eaulieu (Lower).
Simon do Bello Loco of Norman<ly
11>0, rro-:or and Nicholas do B.
IIOS (MBS). Alexander do Bello
L^co paid a fine, Bedfordshire 12uo
(Boberts, Excorpt).

Bowi). arra^irialiy identified with
B)hun of Midhurst. See Boo:?.
Bo^vne. See Bow>'.
Bov.-ran, fur B-aurain. See Bow-

I'.l.VO.

Bowrlng:. from Boaurain, near
Cambr;ii, Flanders. "NVybert de
Boaurain occurs ll>0-93 in Nor-
mandy (MLS). lience the able
writer Sir John Bowring. See Bow-

KAX.

Bo wry. Sec BcRV.

Bowser, armorially identified with

liJirielJIKR.

riowtell, for JjOrTELL.

Bov7ton, for B.OUGKTOK.

Bov7yer, baronet.s. Thi.s fcmily
ha.^ been d»trived from the B.^ of
Kuipper^Ioy, Stafi'ord,but erroneous-
ly;'for the arms entirely dilfer, nor
is there any evidence of descent.
Tiie name, as appears by the arms,
was oiiirinally Bouvier (llobbon).
1(50

i;u w

33 0 Y

IIug-Q Boavi-.r and John ]i. vscre of
Normandy, ll^O-'.'O (.MTiS). Gal-
frid lo P>->ver o^^curs in Kent 1'2-JO
(KoLcrt^/Excciy.t.). In l-'73 AVil-
liarn B. ■«-ii5 of Su.-sox (Pl.ic. de quo
War.). Balih B. was M.P. for
Arund'.l l.'o">. auJ Jo'uii M.P. for
Stcycin- VAT.

Bowyn, aruioriallyidontiOcd with
Bohun. See Boox.

Eoyail, a form of Botlk (Lower).

isoj'ce, a furin of pf-is.

Boyd, a branch of tho Breton
family of J)inant. See SiiAUT. It
descends from a >.ro'.her of Walur,
first high it'iward of Scoll:md, and
the EarU of Arran, Kihnarnock, and
Errol were of tlie name.

Boyd ell, descended from O^liorno
Fitz-T'.zzo, )iaron of ]>oJ-.-l>t.-n.
Chc.-hire, lOSG, who apji'-.-irs to ha\e
been Norman, a.* the Cli irch of J'.oi^-
dtl was given to St. Stej.htiiV,
Caen, 10s2 by Serlo do Lin;.'eury
(Gall. Christ, xi. 74). Ik-ho litz-
Ilugh, pra'idson of Oiborno, had
issue llug-h lioydtl, ancestor of thio
family (OruiOrod, Cht^shire).

Boyes, for I'.OIS.

Boyle, from Boile, otlierwije
Boollt-s or Buillos, now La Bui Ho,
near PLOuen. Fulchor Budellu^ or
de ]}uolles witnessed a charter of
Odo of Bayoux 1074 (.M-.-m. Soo.
Ant. Norm. viii. 4oG). Bartholomew
do Bo. 1, "S'idamc of Chartn-s, wa5 a
leader in Palesiiue I'-r'-i (Ord. Vi:a-
lis). William do Bo-1 or Boeles,
and Gilbert, occur in Normandy,
1180 (MPS). Oibert de Bx?l wa.:^
of Lincoln, 1138 (Mou. ii. 32'J).
Osbert de BKne.', llUo, held lands
in Devon (Lib. Ni..), Lambert do
B. in the oactern c-'unli' ^J (lb.).
The family afterwards upjiCi-rs in
Bed?.:.rd, Warwick, Souttiant-S Staf-
170

f.rd, Putknd, Salop. Ju the hitter,
William do Buels (descended from
ILlias de Buel, living t. John) sold
estates 1200 to IJobeit Buinel,
Bi-hop of Bath (Eytou, Salop, iii.
-U3), IIi3 son William and his
family settled in Hereford, anl hence
sprang Ludovic Buel or Boyle of
Hereford (Harl. MS. 1545), ancestor
of the Earls of Cork, Burlingtou,
C>rrory, Shannon, and other great
houses,

Boyle, of Scotland, from Boyville
of Normandy, otherwise Boeville
(^>\.e BousyiEr.T.). Maiiy of the name
occur iu Normandy, 12th cent.
William do Boeville (Boeville) was
of SutfoLk, lOSO, William de Boe-
ville of Essex and Herts, 1130, He-
lias de Boyvill and William de
B"iviilo of Gloucester and Bucks,
1]«35 (Lib. Nig.). David de Boy-
vill of Scnland (ii'th cent.) v.it-
ncsscd R charter of William the Lion
(Chart. Mailros.), i.'ichard, the
king's marshal, griuiled a fishery in
tlie Tweed, lield from David De
JVjuvc-Ie, his uncle (lb.). The Earls
of Gla.=gow of this line have adopted
the arms of the English Boyles, as
arms of atTection, in addition to their
own.

Boyles, for Buelles or Botlk.

Boy Is, for BOVLK.

Bogue, f.r Bjgos or Boggis.

B oy nell, armorially identified with
By\;i!-:. .SVc Boyle of Scotland.

Boys, for Bois.

Boyse, f.)T Boi3.

Boyaoa. William, Ernald,Pichard,
Arafrid L'uisson of Norraandv lived
ll.-'>-05 (MPS). Poger 'Puzun
occurs in Norfolk 1253 (Poberts,
J'^xctrpt.i).

Coyatoc, or De Bras, abbreviated
from B-jventoJi. SeeBKVCE. Pobert

13 r: A

BRA

riiz-Xoruifin Truis vr Biuce of Bo-
ToiJti>n uiti;e.-M-d a cliaiior of Ka-
n-jlph de Merl.ii for St. Mary's, York,
lU"J(Moii. ii. 1024). Xormau, bis
fatlit-r, was son of llobert de r'ni?,
living lOSO. The fnuiily of JJe
Doveaton or Boyutoa in the li'th
and loth centuries held a leadin-
pojitioii in York, n)id from it dt-
tct-nd the baronets Boynton.

Brabant, from the Xttherlauds.
Aru'ill lj,;il,au (Bmlant) of Stam-
ford occurs 1-J"J7 (I'hLt. Purl. Writs).
Brabazon, orii,'inally from Bra-
baiit. In lll'S Thomas Brabci^on
paid a fine of oU/. in Xoruiandv, and
Itogerlcnt 15/. to the king (MlLSj.
The fauiiJy continued in Xorm?ipdv
(I.a l:...que, Mais. IJarcourt, i. dU).
Jolin Biabazon paid a line Oxford-
shire 1247 (Robert?, Excerpt.).
Roger lo Brabazon va.s a justiciary
12'.i4-101(), aiid AVillinm de B. wa-
M.R. for Leicesttrj.hire lol3, and in
]'3-2o had a \vrit of military sum-
mons to pass into Gascoigno. From
tlii.s family descendtd the Earls of
M'.ath ai,d the Bp.rouels Brabazon.

Bracebrldgre or Bo Ardorn.
Ralph, sou of "William de Ardern,
v.-as J,ord of Bracebridge, Lincoln,
13th cent. (Testa, 3-24). The family
of Ar.lern or Arden ua.s Norman, and
came to ]:ni:laud lOuO. The Brace-
brid-c family bear the arms of Arden
or Ardern, btin„r a ft=.-c pules, \vith
different tinctures of the field. In
llGo William de Arden held n fief
Kent, Helias do Ardern Somerset,
Thomas de Arden >:.^^..x (Lib. Ni?.).
In I3ih cent. R.ilph de A. of Essex
held a foe from the lionourof reverill
of London (Testa, 304). lie was pro-
bably iLe same vho held Brace-
brid^'e. That this family v.-a.s con-
nected with the Eastern Counties

appears from the marriage of
William do Criketot,. Baron of Ix-
worth, Suilolk, to the dau. of Jolm
Bracebrigge (Mon. ii. 1S4). The
latter w;ls living 130o (Mon. ii. 327;.

Brace, from Bracet.

Bracoy, from ]3n5cy, near Caen.
Henry and llamelin de Brccie occur
in Normandy lleO-95 (MRS.).
Radulphus do Braceio occurs in a
Norman charier 10>2 (Gall. Chri.-.t.
xi. bO). William, his sm, hell
Wiiteston, Chesliire, and Robert de
Bracy, the grandson, held 3 knights'
fees iu that county from Robert Mai-
banc, his uncL (Urmjrod, iii. 177).
This Cheshire family had many
branches, from one of which do-
sctnd the Brasscys now existing, and
Bn, 5sey the eminent engineer.

Bracber. Alan, Emma, Richard,
and Alexander Bracheor occur in Nor-
mandy 1 1-<J-00(MRS). 6tf BUASIEH.

Brack, for Ilrac. See Brake.

Bra? go, for Brae. See Brake.

Brain, from Brain, Anjou.
Matthew de llraia occurs in York-
shir- II'.'O (RCR).

lira In OS, for Brai.V.

Brake. Eudo and Evain de
Brae occur in Xorm.andy 11S0-9G
(MRS). Richard do la'Brache iu
Bc-dford 1199 (RCR).

Bran, for Brand. '

Branch, from St. Denis do
Branche, Normandy. Roger liranche
was A benefactor to Marrig Priorr,
York (Mon. i. 48o). Richard B.
witnessed a charter of Galfrid do
Saukevijle (ii. 037). William B. wiia
of SuS^olk 1219 (Roberts, Excerpt.),
and Sir William B. of Somerset
131(; (Palgr. Pari. Writs).

Brand. Walter Brandus held
lands by knighc f 'rvice in the Vis-
county of Caen 1105 (Ft:od. Norm.
171

BRA

Bn

Duchoine). William Brant had
estates Norfolk lOSG. Matthew
Brand 1223 had cu^tixiy of the
heir of Hugo de Bixe (Boberts,
Excerpt.). Rob-.^rt B. (l:''.th cert.)
possessed estates iu Oxford <_ Testa).
Simon Brand -vras of Uertfordshire
1325, froia whom descended the
Lords Dacre of this iiaiise.

Erandrara. "William Brandram
occurs in Xormacdy llOS (MR.S).

Erant. See Braxd.

Srasler. William Braisier paid a
fine Xormandy IISO, aad Foon after
William de Nedf;! was a fu.itive ft-r
elayinghim (MR?). The same came
occurs as ' Braclieor.' See BKAcnru.

Brasll, from Bresles Dear Bcau-
vais. Agemund de Bresel paid ur.
amercement in ITauts 1203 (R.t.
Cane).

Erass, for Beacf..

Brrssey. See Bracet.

Bran, armorially iJ^DtiLied with
Bkett.

Sraund, for Bravd.

3ra^«T3. for Br:Al'XD.

Bray, from Bray, roar Evro'ix.
Normandy, William do Bray oc-
curs nsd-9.j (MRS). Mile dJBrai,
father of Hugh Trussel, m., c.
1070, Litheuil, Viscountess of Troves,
and, c. 10G4, founded Long]!;Tt
, Abbey, Normandy (Ord. A'it.,

- transl. by Forester, iii. 7S). MUo de
B., his son, was a ciu.-ader IOC'6
(Ord. Vit.). In 11-!- Richard de
Braio held lands at Winchester
from the Bishop (Wint. Domosd.).
The De Biais po=ses5'.d estates in
C-'imbridge and Bedford 11 O-j (Lib.
Nig.). A branch was seated in

' Devon 13th cent. The Lords Bray
descended from this hou.-e, and .Sir
Iioginald Bray, the emiG<-nt archi-

- tect. temp. Henry Vil.

']72

i Braync. See Braix.
! BrAsicr. See BsASlEl;.
Erazill, for Brasill.
Ereacbe. See BRACnr.
j Ereary, or De Brereto, from
j Breuory, near Vesoid, France. The
arms are preserved (Robson).
Sroeks, for Brake.
Brees. See Breese.
Ereeso, a form of Brice, being
the Normaa-French pronunciation.
j Breeze. See Bref^se.
I Smnker, armorially identified
I with Brounker.

Bren, Rrmoriaily identified with
Brexd.

Brench, for Bbaxcu.
Brend, armorially identified •with
BKA5-D.

Ercnnard, for BuRXAKD.
Breton, from Bretagne. Many
families tore the name; of which
were the baronial families of Breton
of Devon, of Gloucester, of Bucks,
of Lincoln, and of Essex, respect-
ively. Sire John Breton, of Sporle,
E^^•?x, sat in Parliament as a baron,

12:- -i.

Brett, from Brette in Maine, or
possibly short for Breton. Thurstan
Bret witnessed a charter of Roarer
Earl of Hereford t. Henry II. (Mon.
i. 321). Ranulph 1^ Bret witnessed
a charter t. Stephen (i. 440). Sire
John aiid Sire Richard B. witnessed
(13lh cent.) charters of Brecknock
Priory. In 1 309-1 7 G eofTry le Bret
WES one of the barons of Ireland, and
Sir John le Bret 1321 had pardon
as a follower of the Mortimers
(Pdgr. Pari. Writs).

Brettell. Gaufrid de Braitells
witnessed a Norman charter in 1120
(MSAN. v. i;'7).

Brettell, lords of Gremonville in
Nirmandy (Dos Bois). Bobert de

BKE

13 la

Bretcl occurs in Kent. 11.30 (Kot.
Pip.), and Z^Iaurice do Untell was
Lord of Staplcton nnd other lands
in Dorset iniC (Palgr. ravl. AVrits).
Brefol is ucav Alencon.

Brettle, for IjRF.iikll.

Brcun, or iJrewn, for Eruu. S' e
UKo^v^-.

Brew, one of the forms of Ercux,
I>rews, or Uraiose. See ]3ke\vi>.

Brewer. 1. from ]3rover.i or
r.ruf ria, no^v Droviare near Caen ; a
fomilj seated in Devon at tbe Con-
quest, nnd from wliicii descended
Henry do Diiwere, t. St-^plien; Il-nry
Vi , who held five (cos ia i)evon 1 IP^ ;
and William Driv.-ere, a preat baron
temp. John. William 13. in 1100
vva? a Laron in Notts, and Ralph 13.
had estates Leicester. 2. from
the En_'Iith translation of Dracoator
or I3raCt'or. Sec BiiAzrv.u, Brache?..

Bre-srbouse, for Bkewis, or De
Braiose.

Brewis, or De Braio-e, a baronial
family, from Braiose, near Argontan,
Normandy. Tlie urmie is frequently
nien'Jon-jd ll?0-r'3 in Normar.dy
(MB.?). William do Braiose founded
the Abbey of Braiose t. William I.
(Mt'm. Sec. Ant. Norm. xxii. 81, &:c.)
He was at the br.ttle of IIa=tir::rs,
and made prants to St. Florent,
Saumur. CJunnora, Lis mother. 10S2
held lands from Hu20 Pincema and
Koger de Cuilli (Gal I. Christ, xi.
71). Philip, Lis son, a powerful
baron in Nonnnndy, supported Bufas
(Ord. Vit). From him descended
the great house of Braose, barons of
Braniber. Brecknock, Gower.Totness,
and Limerick in Ireland, and nu-
mero'is branches of which existed
in Sussex, J3.;dford. Hants, Norfolk,
Sutlblk. Wales, and ..Isewhere. The
name wa.? frequently written Breose,

Brewes, and Brewi?, and is totally
difiereut from that of Bruce or Br us,
with which it has often been con-
founded.

Brewn. S>:e Dp.FA'y.

Brewse. Ste Brf.WIS.

Brian, armoriidlv iatntified with
Bkvan.

Briant, for Breanut, Breant, or
Breaute, near Havre. The family
remained in Normandy IGth cent.
(La Roque, Mais. Hare. ii. 1.jS;3-4)
as Viscounts of Hoiot. Fulco de
BreauttS or de Brent was of great
power temp. Henry IIL (Roger
Wcndover).

Brlce. from St. Brice, ncnr Av-

rauches, Norman ly. Robert de -St.

Brice and the fief of St. Biice aie

t mentioned in Normandy 11>0

I (MRS). William de St. Biic-io

j took the catLs of allegiance in Nor-

maiidy to Philip Au:ru?tu3.

Brickdale, from Briquedale, Nor-
mandy, hvid by Sire Robert de
Pies~i, t. Philip Augustus. The
English family is said to tako its
name fr.r-m Brickdale, Lancashire,
but I have been unable to ascer-
tain the existence of such a place in
England.

Bride, or St. Bride, or St. Brid-
get. Sre Brtiigett.

Brlds-o, or de Ponte. Numerous
families of the name occur in Nor-
mandy 11=0-9^ (MRS), and also
in En.'iand about the same time
(RCR).

Brldg-es, or De Pcntibus, or Des
Ponts, from Ponts in the Cotentin,
Normandy. John do Pontibus oc-
curs in Normandy 1150-0.') (MRS);
Richard de Puns in Middlesex c.
i:'7i> (RH), and Richard de P. ns
Viscount of :ilidair.scx 1.32.S fPal-r.
Pari. Writs). The namo in the
173

r. II I

J3 R 0

l:^<th c.,nt. was u.«u;\lh- translated
into r.rij^-cs.

BHdpctt, for Brichot. i>:e
iJr.ir.TT.

Brient, for I'rcnt, or LKrAM.
Brier. Stc I'.iar.u.
Briett. TN'imnnd ]?richet occurs
in Xorinandy llsO (MIIS): Ralj.'n
do Brecet in En-laud c. IiTl' (KH •.
Of tlie family of Brisot or Jiric-t
were Balph Brisct t.Willir.ni I., n.-id
Jordiin 35., b preat Lnn-n, v.i)n
founded St. John'.'. Clorlienvi-ei;.
1100, and d, 1110, leavi.-^^- iwj
daupl;{er=:, his bolrs.

Brllcy, from jiroilly near Viilo?-
nes, Xonnandy. "William de Br.>il-
leio occurs iu (lie I'lichv ll>;)-r».">
(MKS). Oibcrn do Brcily held lar;.i-
in Bedford lOSO, Wakran de Bru-
ellio in Norinr.ridy 110.>, llolert de
Bruilli in 117.'^ witnes^td tho cbart- r
of J.indorc.';, Scotland (Mon. ii. lO.'rJ ),
■ Sim.in de B. li-.ld landi in ^^■ar\vick
(Tc^ta). and JoLn d^ Bruilly, l.V:^,
%vrt9 summoned to a t:r.at council,
M'estmin.ster.

Brind, nrmorially idtuli;j.:d \vi;;i
Bi:r.M..

Brine, for Broyne, Brun, or
Bnow.NE.

Brinson, or Bj B.riaJK^on, fnn.i
the place 60 named in I'aupliii:-.'.
Thomas do Brianfoa occurs iu Lvii-
dou and Mi.id!o?ex lls'.l rR..t. I'ip.).
Giles de Brianzon was returned fr
Tilssex and SujSrx l""> tho LTeat
Council 13:?4, and had a vrit of
sunimoaa to pa.-s into Gui'-nno
].''>2o, und'rr comniaud of Earl
^Var^onne, and was commi-sioner of
array in Surrey niul Siisjcx (l'a]_'r.
l\irl". A\"rits).

Britftin, f r Br-tcn (E-.w-r).
Erlttaln. f-r J^KITUN.
Erittati, f>r liKITvl.v.
174

Britten, for Britai:?. '

Britton, for 15KET0X,

Erixcy, from Brt^z^, Anjou.
Kicliard de Brexes is mentioned in
Ea:lr^^^hiro 1100, BCB.

Brize, for Bkick.

Broach, for BltocK.

Brock, from Broc, Anjou. Xicel,
Banulpli, and Robert de Broc are
moutiuncd in Eu-land 1180 (Rot.
Pip.), and thenceforward the name
fie-iueiitly occurs.

Brookes, for Brock or Bioc

Broke, for Brock or BlIOC
(E..wer).

Brond, for Bf.anT*.
Brounker, from Broncort, near
I.Hnzros. Franco. Rn^or Bruncort
occurs in Normandy 1199, iu tiio
household of Kiu^ John ; Robert
B.runcorlc in 1180, MRS. This may
b'^ ti'O saui'^ nn.me as Bruencort and
Brucort, which repeatedly occurs
ll>(»-0^ in Xonuandy. the Vis-
counts Brounker, in In'land, were o'^
t!ii^ foiiily.

r.ronioft, from B?rnot6t, near
Yv.t'.t. Jobn do Beruotot held
lands in Nornu-ndy. t. Bhil. Augus-
tus, .M.SAX, XN-. \:-2. Robert do B.
h:.! a i:.f N,,tis 110.J (Lib. ^"iL^).
Ricii.ird de Ban;, t.'n in E>.s..'X, loth
c-nt. (Tt-sUx). Nicholas de Buruc-
t.oft was npp 'iated to collect cus-
toms Ilartl.pool, 1,320 (Rot. Orij.'.
ji. 4:'.). In 1.317 Henry Beraetoft
was a beni factor to Tiamouth (Inq.
p. w. ii. 140). The name of Bern.tot
in Normandy at length changed to
B.-rn idotte. Hence the royal family
ot' S\Ved.->;,.

Brook, f ir IIroke (Lower).
i^rooks. f<.>r Br.oiK (Lower).
Brookes, f n- Bkoek (Lo-.ver).
Brougbtcn, a branch of VkiuvoX

BRO

BRU

(Lower). Robert Fitz-Adain end
WaltL-r Turstain hold IJrocton, Staf-
ford (13tli cent.), from the see of
CIu.'-tcT (Te;tfi). The anus concur
witli the descent from Vi.'rucn.

rtroun. See Rrowx, JinovxK.

Bro-wn. Gilbert le Brun, and
AVilliaui, Xorniaudy llS0-9o, .MRS.
The name Lrunus, or le Rrun, fre-
qiienlly occurs in Normandy IISO-
VS, .MRS ; but it was so frequeut in
England in the next c.nMiry (KII),
that it probably included nth»>r f.imi-
lies besides Norman, which it would
be difficult to discriminate witliout
e.\tcr.'>ive research. Soru--- will be
noticed under JjROWni;.

Browne, a family evidently of
foM,i,;n dtsceut, one of wiioni. lla-
uio l.j IJrun, wi'.s Lord of Stapleford
and Tnrvin, Che--hiie, t. Henry IL
This line is armorially connrcttd
with an Irish line, of whom \\'illiam
Rrone witnessed the charier of Dun-
brody 117S (Mun. ii. 1027). Ni,ir..d
le Brun had a writ of militaiy sum-
mons l.'lOn, and Freraond BrujTi wtis
one of t!)e Baruns of L'cland lol.>-
17 (Pal-r. Pari. Writs). From this
line dc^ct-nd the Lords Oranmore.

Browne. Turulph. a companion
of Rollo, obtained, 012, the barony
of La IV-rtc (Firmitas), near Evreux,
now la Ferte-Frtsnel. His grandson
of the same name lived t. Rich. L
(IjH Roque). Radulphusde la Ferte
lived bef.>re lOOU. William, his son,
pave the forest of Notre Dame de^
Bois to St. Evroult Abbey. Hugh
do la Fi:-n6 is mentioned by Wa^e
at Hastings. Piicliard do la F. ac-
companied Robert of Normandy to
Palestine 1000, and had eight sons,
the y^ainge-it of whom, Gamel de la
Ftrt*?, siunamod lo lirun, settled in
Cumberland, where he had baronial

grants from Waldeve Fitz-Go?patric,
t. Henry L The fannly of Do La
Fertd, also called le ]'vun, long flou-
rished in Cumberland, and its name
gradually changed to Broyne, Bru-.m,
and Browne. Anthony, younger son
of Pvobert le Broune, M.P. for Ciun-
borl.md 1317-13:30, was father of
Robert, from whom dc-scended the
Marquises of Sligo, Barons Kiluiaine,
and Viscounts Montague.

Brownlow. 1 . Sec CvST. 2. Tho
Brov.nlows, Lords Lurgan (origin-
ally • Chamberlain'), bear the arms
of the Do Taukervilles, Chambor-
hiin^ of Normi'.!idy. Su CnA3[i;KR-

LAIN.

Brownett. Robert J^.iunet occurs
in tlie Da:!iy of Normandy 1201).

Bruce, from the Castle of Brus
or Bruis, now Brix, near Cherbourg,
where remain the ruins of an exten-
sive fortress built by Adam de Brus
in tho 11th cent. (De Gerville,
Anc. Chattaiix). Hence tlie Kings
of Scotland, tho ICarls of Elgin,
Barons Burleigh, B.ironets Bruce,
i!tc. The Castle of Brix was p;irt of
tho ducal demesne 1020, when it
formed part of the dowry granted to
Judith, consort of Duke Richard
IIL (.Stipleton, Mag. Hog. Scac.
Norm.); and therefore tho name
of Bruce must have arisen later.

Brudenell, or Do Brotignolles,
from B. near Alen^on, Normandy,
which was held by tho service of
ca>tk-guard at Gisors or Alcu^on
(MSAN, XT. 176). Hugo de Bre-
tiii'jlles, t. Henry I., held a knight's
I fee in Berks, which he still lield
llGo (Lib. Niger). Gilbert de Bre-
tinAll,.5, 1218,' held S.uKlon, Berks,
from the honour of Gloucester
(Rob-rts, Excerpta,i. 22). William

de B. held t!

trom fcimon

do Montfort,
175

13 KU

BUD

Eftfl of Loicvi-tcr, tlie same fee
(Testa), and auotlior at Colcthorp,
in the famo comity (lb.) ; and in
]i?G3 had a -wiit of finuinons to at-
tend with hi3 military array at Ox-
ford. From this family d»;sceuded
Sire Robert linidenell, Chief Ju^'Jco
of the Common I'Uus I-ji^O, anrostor
of the EarJs of Cardigan and M;ir-
qniios of Ailesbury. The chanj^'e of
the namo from LiotignolK'S to iJrc-
denell, Jircdenhill, and Jlrud..:..:!,
appears from the record;, but .-pace
forbids insertion of the particuiarj.

Brucn, armorially identiii. d with
Bkii.v.

Bruin, armorially iilontiil- 1 v.itli
r.run, le Lrun, or Lrownc, of Che-
shire.

Branes, for Pirun, now Bao^.N.

Eruus. .?iv r,i:iM>.

Brus. 6i<' IlKL'Ci:.

Brush. llobert Bros occnr- in
Nornviiily IISO, Bichard JJr<c::e
1108 (.MRS).

Brushctt. Cliapnn r.-.-o;*.-- fCcur;>
in Xorm.audy 110^ (MILS) : V,'i;Ii;,ui
lirua^t in Ki-.-hmd llitO (IICI:).

Bryau, or lirionuo, from Bi-i -nue,
Normandy, a branch of the Counts
of JJri.inne, and the Earls of Clare
Bixl Jbrtford, descend' d from Gil-
bert, Count of Brii>nne, son of
Richard I. of Xormsindy. "Wi.'.o de
Brionne, nn ancestor of thi.? branoh,
acquired a soi/Doury in "\Vah^?, c.
lO'.iO. Baldwin de B. was Vi-nunt
of Devon t. Will. I., and V,':d-> dc
Briorno, of the Welih lin^, h-.M !lve
f«.e3 of tiie barony »i < >alih;uMpt.>n, i
Devon, llO-l. V/iJo de l>rIomie j
had a military writ of summon?, j
1J.")9. The name tlien ch:in;.--d to !
I!iyaii, and tlie Barons V.ry.m in- ;
htritcd it. j

Bryan, !"• r B::yi:K. '

170

Eryant, for Bkiaxt.
Bryce, armorially identified \vith
Bkuce or Bruse.

Srycn, armorially ideatided with

BKY.i.V.

Brycr, for Brkwkk (Lower).

Bryer. ^Vc Brt.vR.

Bryett. Sre Br.lKTT.

Bryson. Sec Brisox.

Buck. liadulphus de Bucoa oc-
ca-irs in Xormandy IISO t^M^^- ) ;
Ur.~Lll, Banulph, and Bacinus de
Buc in En-land 1100 (RCBO. Hence
the J'aronots Buck, now Stukely.

Buck. "Walter lo Boc, Xor-
maiidy, 110? (MR.?).

Buckett. .$■«• BECKETT.

Buckland, or De Dinan, a branch
of the hou.>-i of Dinant, Lor.js of
lw;ek];in 1, Devon. Also a family of
uncertain, but foreign ori_'iu, raised
to baronial di^-nity by Henry I. Of
the former probably w.as the cele-
br.itod i-'iolnnrist lUicIdand.

Buckle, or Buckell, identified by
its arm^ a ch.-vron, with Bc.^iiri.L.
Hen.-.? th- able writer Buckle.

Buckcjuctt. .S>c BrCKETT.

Buckroll, or De Berkerolle?, from
B~]!:-'relI.-> or Bouq'ieroles, Xor-
ma:.dy, held from the Honour of
]{.'.'t.'uil, t. I'hilip-Augustus, by
Willii'.ni d" lioriucroles.

Buddcn, for Bolin. Sec Bow-

Buddie, for Btdkll.

Budcll, armorial.y identiHe 1 with
I'.ovijKL. Be-in::]d Budell occurs in
.Salop, c. li'72 (BH).

Buclijel!. fir BlSHFLL.

Kuc'gren, or De Bouchain, from
B.u. I.rune, near Douay. Andreas
il^ Bti-ca uncta in 1130 hal land.s
v.n'',:.- 1 at IW, probably in MiJdle-
6^A (B,,t. I'ip.).

Budb'ctt, for Brck-i:ix

BUE

BUL

BuPls. ^Vc ]>OYI.E.
rufTrey, or Loft'jpiv (with whici
it i. firniDrially idonliiiod), or Beau-
imau, from Anjou, This i-.mAU
long reiuaiued in Norfolk and Devon".
Suptins. Ilercbertus Bo^in oc-
curs in Normandy llMl OIJ^S),
llohovl IV.-un in Ikihy 1270. (Ko^
Ljrl<, Lxcerpt.).

Busier. W'lihiT and Waldin le
Bii-le, Xorui. ]l.Si.)-0< (MBS) ; Odo
le Bouglicr, Xoriu. IIOS (MBS).

Buist. Ernaud and Boger Boiste
(or Buiste) occur in Normaadv 1103
(MBS).

Bulblp, from B^lboc rear Bieppe,
a liiionial family. Osborne GilTard,
baron of Bjlbec. m. c. C'GO Amoliuc'
sister of the Duchess Gunnora of
Normandy, and had 1, Walter; l',
Gcon'ry, ancestor of the viscounts of
Arques and Bouen. Si'e SATinrr
Akch.

Walter v.-as ancestor of Walter
Gifiard, v.-ho canje to Enghiud lOOJ,
and became Earl of Bu^kingliam.'
His brother, Hugh d^" BJbec.Vn.^ a
baron in ISuck^, Sec, 10^0 (Djmc^d.). !
Tliis barony is said by DugJale I
(Bar. i. 4o2) to have passed to
Isabel, d. of Walter, son of Hugh ; '
but two {reuerations hare been !
omitted, for Isabel was livinir t. i
Henry III. Hugh de Bolbcc Jos- i
6esscd a barony in Northumberland
. by gift of licnry I, From him
descended Walter de B., who held
the barony llGo (Lib. Niger).
Walter, his son or gra'idson, d. c.
1205, k-aving IJugh his brother and
heir, whose son John d. 1-2C-2,
leaving coheirosses (Dugd. ; llodg-
fion, Northumberland). Vhe NV.rth-
umborland branch apprars also to
have pos.sessed the barony in Bucks,
&c.

N

i Suley, or Bowley, from Beauliou.
1 Str Bi.wLEV.

Balffln, a form of Brr-oio.'.
Ballard, a form of Pullard, or
Bollard.

Bullas, for BuUers or Bullek.
Bullen, r.rmorially iden tilled with
Bml>v.v.

Buller, or De BMlers. The barony
ot Bouhrs or Boularia was one o'f
the principal fiefs of Fianders, and
belonged to a powerful race of
T\'->hUs. Stej.hen de Boularia, lOOG,
witnessed a charter of Manasses,'
bishop of Cambray, and joined iu
the Fir.^t Crusade (Alb. MiroM
Opera Diplom. i. IGG). Baldwin
de Boll-.rs, liis son, n-coived from
Ilcury I. the baronv of .M-nt-omr-rv
^vith the hard of Sybil de FaUiise',
his niece (Dugd. Bar.). He had j'
Baldwi'5, with whose descendants
the barony remained till the 13th
cent. ; 2. Stephen do BuUers, father
of Bobert de Bullers, who appears
I to have had povs.-s^ions in Somerset,
and 1104 had a suit with the Abbot
of Ford (BUB i.). His son or
grandson was seated at -SVood
Somerset, t. Edw. HI., and was
ancestor of the Bullers of Wood
O'i-^itatiou. Somerset, 102.3). From
this family descended the BuUers of
D..von and CcruwaU, and the Lords
Chiirston.

^ Bullet. Bereuger and Kadulphus

Buleto o:-cur in Normandy, 1160,

(MBS) J Joiceli-e Bolet. 1207, held

lands at CauquHnville, Normandy.

Bullions, lor Bulloigue or Bo-

Eulley, for Builly. See Binghait.

Bums, for Bvielles. ^Sv^ Dotli:.

Bullivant, or Bononfaut. John,
William, Bol:rt, Gcoflry Boaen-
fant occur in Normandy, t. Henry V.,
177

B V L

BUE

Stopboii Boncnfaiit in Caiiihrid:>o,
12-33 (llolerts, Excrrpta).

nuMon, a form of JJullcn or l]o-
11. Y>-.

Suit, f-.r EoLT.

Euitcc!, or iJulotn], for Knr.LL.
Befttri:v nnd Miclir.el BulttLl j 05-
sesbcd laii'^.:, in L.-scx, t. Ileurv III.
(riacii. A}jbro7.), na did Apics
BiiK-tel in Cuinbri'.!-e, c. 1l'72
(i:il;.

Bulwrr. SiC WiGGinr.

Sumi>u!i, from Jioutboz, Nor-
mandy, lield from tlio Karl> of Mel-
leul. lu-i-i:inld,l;oloit, Willi ;ni do
Boneboz occur in Nurumndy, 1 1'.-3
(MKS). Gilbert de 15. ^va' a b no-
fiicfor to J.diiistab:.? Priojy; ^V:.l..r.'>n,
Earl of Mellent, wituc-iiij.' tho
clinrtor (Mm. ii. 1.31).

X3umpu.«'., for Bom PAS.

Sunbui-y, a v.ll known brnnth
of the f;iiaily of I>o St. J'i* rr.- of
Normandy (Ormoiod, Cbo.=-biro).
Honce tlio Jiaroncts liunbury.

Bunco, f'T Brvcr.

Suuclic, for Bi:>CL'.

B'airre, f.T iJv.vi;.

ZJunkcr, for Boncccur (I.ovrort.
In m.'i'J the King g-r.-tnt-.-d U> \\i\-
liam B .>uciior thirty libratus of land
(jioborts, ICxcorpta).

Bunu, from ]>•• ],'i;)n (Lower).

Bunyara. S<.e Banyark.

Burbnry, from Barbery, Nor-
mandy. The abbt-y of Barborv '.vas

I Willifim de Bnrcball was wiliies? to
a dft to llor'-ford Abbey; and later,
B.vid do Biirchall. Stc Jones

j (Breckiicclc, ii. 4.39-4ii?).
Surc5, for Brr.T.

Burden. Sre BuRDOX.

Burctctt. This- family descends
from tLo liordeta, Lords of Cuilly,
Normandy, of whom Kobert Burdet
L, v.-i:]i liissoii BoK-rt IL, wi;uos>ed
a cliarter of the Coant of Anjou
before the Norman Conquest. Bo-
bert 11. and bi^ brother lliiirb wore
seated in En^'land at the Conqueat.
1-rom the former descend-id the
houie of I>o Cuilly («e CoLLtY-
\Vj:llf,sley), and from the latter
the Burdi-tts Baronets and Barouosd
BurdLtt-Coutt?.

Borci-o, for Bcicge.

Bur^lon. Petrus ]3iirdoniu.'? wit-
re>5r-d R Norman cbartoi-, 112G
(MSAN. V. B»r). Galfrid, John,
Brn.-dd, Sylvester Bordon aiid others
occur in Normandy, 1 LSO-C'S ( MBS).
Anmlph B-.irdin Iteld n mansion at
WinclKster, IMS (Wint. Domosd.).
L'alph iJuurdon paid a fine in Lin-
coln, 1203 (Bot. Cane). In lioj
Bnbert Borden wa3 of Yorkshire
(iioUri.-, Lxcerpta).

Burneld, or Be Bereville. "Wil-
liam do Barovillo occurs in N(
m.andy, 1183; Bohert and Si
de K reville in En;TlaQ,i^ no;) (MRS
aiiJ BCB). The name cban-es

<or-
imon

in that Jtuchy, and Bobcrt Jiarbery j comctiine; to Bc-rewi-ll.

occurs there, t. Henry V. j Barge, armorially iden

Burcl^acl, arm-'rially iibniificd j Bl"1*.gi:>.

V. ilh Bil'.CliriX. I Burs-es.

Burcholl. Till? family, prob.abIy ia Norman

forti^m, dc.<cend.s from Sirlluniphry | Willia:-: Bur-eu.M^, ll'JS (MBS)

BurjLill or liurcij.U, a companion I Burjtss. ".$':■<! Bo-.cr.s.

?ir:ion de Borp-
. 1100: Balpi

ed with

a lU'curi
Bcger,

of Ik-rnard de Neiii

in

llSM

conquest of r»recknocl:, lOsS (Ji u-^;.
Brecknock, i. \>j). Ab^ut ll-y)
]76

Bor.,'b, or Dc Ijurgli. William
Fitz-Adehn or Adeline, t. Henry II.,
the ance-t':r of ihis house, was sou

BUR

13 ui;

of Ad..-l,Im, Adoliii-., Adolm, or
Al-.-lm of A]dt-:cM in York.hiro,
younjrer brother of Jvoitace Fitz-
JoLii, l\\xon of AInv.-ick, aiid sou of
Joliii Fite-Poiico, brother of Sorlo
de iJur-h, wlio was of tho house of
Fitz-Pouue or De Tons. (-Sv.e Cur-
F0};i), Vtsci.) Adelm of AldCeld
probably Lure thy name of De
_ JJiir-h. He with Kalph liia son
■ gav- ln,:ds at 7 ouut.iir.s to the
Abb y, vhich gift was confIrii»ed
by i;oger de >iowbray (Barton,
Mu:i. Fbor. ICO). Ilalph Fiiz-
Adoliu held one lee in Yorkihi.-e
froiu .Mowbray, ll(Jo (Lib. Niger),
nnd witne^.sed a charter of his
bro'Jier ^^'illiaui Fitz-Adelino or
Adelm to the Kuijhto Ilo.^pitallets
(Mon. i. .oIO)j and v.s llalph de
Uiw-'TO, t, Henry II., witnessed a
chartcT of I'rent'iam iViory (Mon.
ii. 2G1). From him descended Sir
Ahm do Aldficid, who confirmed
his gifts to Fountains (15urton,
Hon. Fbor. IGG). AVilliani Fit?.-
Advlm, the brother of l"Julph de
Al.liiold, appears lirst ia ll.jj as
witness to a charter of ITemy de
Lacy, Baron of I'ontc-fract, York,
and in llGo as holdiu^^ one fee from
Lficy of Fontefract (Lib. Xi^-c-r),
and a barony ol three fees in Hants
and Es.^ex, with the olHcc of ma;-.>hal
to the kin-, whic-li ho had obtained
hy i:i. with tl'o dau. of Bobcrt

F>oi..iiell(Ibid.). 'J his faiiiily adopted | JJurL;ird till
the arms bi

BnnToyuo, or Do Bourgo;;ne,
probably a Gotliic fainily from Bur-
garndy. In I0S3 Y\'alter Burgun-
diensi3 or Borgoiu held lands in
Devon (Ex. Domosd. SGI). Hugh
dt- Burgon of Es^ex, from whom
AVoodham Priory'held lands, 1198
(Moa. i. 8^0), was one of twelve
i knights summoned for a trial in
j .N..i1olk, 1200 (KCIi.) la 1318
j Bartholomew de Biirfroyne was of
Norfolk (PPW). The Bedford-
shire Baronets Burgoyne were pro-
bably a branch of the Norfolk line.
rSurkc. Sec BticGir.
Earl, for P,orel. Balph, Banulph,
r.LTiauld Borel, find others of the
came, occur in XonnaiiJv, 1180-03
(MILS;. Sec BiKKu.L. '

Iturioy. Bogor do Burlie occur?
in Xurmandy, 1198 (MBS).
ryjrls, for BCKL.

Uurnall, or Bumell. &\e Aciox.
Uarnanc', a form of Bcnx.vKD.
nurnard. In lOSG Barnard (the
Chrinian name omitted) held lauds
ia B-dford fro.ni William, Count of
Eu. 'i'his family loi g remained of
importance. Boger Barnard (13ih
cent.) held four kniirhts' fe^^.s in
Bedford (Testa).

Uurnett, the Sctfish form of
BcKNAKD. The family descends
from Boger de Buruard, who wit-
JK-3sed the foundation charter of
Xels\ 1128. The name continued
1409, when Bobert

of -Mayo, See.
SurjUes. Stv Bn;Gr.>.
Burj^rin. See BcHGO\->-i:.
Hiirgon. .S<<? BLj'.eoy:;>:.

liuniey, a furm of Bvrn.ay (Lower).
See J]krxey.

Burr. Bobert, Boger, and Peter
Burro occur in Normandy, 1180-08
'- ' i/U

BUR

BUR

(MRS) ; Gilbert le Bor in Kndand,
1*227 ; Alico, dau. of Simon J>arro^
in 1259 (Roberts, I'.xcerpta).

Biirrai-u. "Williuiu Berart, or
Berard, OJo, O.^bert, Richard, and
William J>. occur in Xorniaiidv,
1180-9S (MRS). Ralph IJuivhair
hold two fees of the Earl of Corn-
•R-all, llGo (Lib. Nig.). From this
family descended the liaronct? Bur-
rard.

Surrell, or liorel. Radiilphus,
Ranulph, "William, llenald Bjrel,
and others of the name, vrero of
Nominudy, 1180-98 (MRS). Roger
Burel vritucssed the foundation
charter of Bradenstoke, Wilts, 12'Ji
cent. Ricliard B. occurs iu V\'ilt~,
1199 (RCR). In ]3th cent. Ret.-r
Burel held one fee and Thomas B,
two from the Earl of Surrey (Teita).
From tins family descended the
Lords Gwydyr and Willouphby
de Fresby, and the Baronets Bur-
rell.

Surrells, for Bvr.P.ELL.

llnrriH, for BcKRELL.

Uurriii, for Beauraiu. See Bo'«v-

EIXO.

Surrough. 1, for BuF.on ; 2, for
BlEYS.

Burroueriis. See BrRROVGH.

Burrowes. Sec Bckrocgk.

Burry, armoriftUy identiticd with

BURVS.

BursoH, or Burshcll, hi ni. luridly
identiried v.ith BcjHLi.r..

Bursill, for Bcif^rLr..

Burt AN'illiaiii r>erte paid a tine
in the builifry of ]\Iorta»ii.-, X..r-
mandy, 120:J (MiiS). .h'l.u Ikrio
occurs in Wilts, Jiichard aud Rr.^er
B. in Suffolk and Oxf..rd, c. 1272
(RH).

Burton, or Do Rithmoiid. '1 !i:s
is a branch of tlie MuiarJs, Barons
ItO

of Stareley, t. William I. Hasculph,
son of Roald, was Viscount of Xantes,
Breta-ne, c. lOoO (Lobineaii, Hist.
Bret., ii. 117), and had four soiis
who camo t'5 England in lOui;, viz.,
1, Hasculph or Ilascoit Musard, a
great baron in Derby, Sec. in 1086
(Domesd.) ; 2, Hugh M. of Lincoln,
105*3 : P,, Enisand M. ; 4, Roald.
Enisand had vast grants in Yqrk-
.shire from Akn, Earl of Richmond
and Penthievre, in Bretagne, with
the feudal dignity of Constable of
Richmond. The seat of this seig-
lieurie was .it Burton, near Rich-
mond. His grandson, Roald I.,
founded Eashy Priory, 1152 (Mon.

j ii. C40). His son Alan, Constable
of Richmond, witnessed a charter of
Duke Ccnau of Bretagne, t. Henry
IL (Mon. ii. 883, 903). From him
descended Roald III., Constable
of R., t. Henry III., whose sod
Roald IV., De Richmond or De
Burton, performed military ser-
vice for the Archbishop of York
in tbn Welsh war, 1282 (PPW).
Sir Thomas de Richmond, 1300, was
returned a? holding above 40/. per
unn., and was summoned by writ
for the Scottish war. His son
T}joma.5 de Burton, Constable of
Richmond, t. Edw. III., sold his
t.-f;ites to Lord Scrope of Bolton
(Gale, Pi<-gistr. Appendix). From
his brothers descended the families
of Burton and Richmond, in York-
shire, who bore a cross between four
roses or mullets. Sylvan, one bro-

j tli-rr, was father of Thomas de Bur-
t;)n, v.-]i,j gave lands to Fountains
(Buttun, Mon. Ebor. 183). His
grandson Sir Edward Barton ac-
<i':ir..d Longnor, Salop, t. Edward IX.,
and frum him descended the Bur-
tons of Longnor, and their branches

ivcn

BUT

the Burtou-ConTughams, Marquises
Conyngham, tlie Earous Loudes-
torougb, and the Baronets Burton.

Burtt; for Brr.x.

Bury, from Bourry, near Gisorr-,
Xormandv. "Walbert and llichard
de Bouri occur there 1108 (MK5).
Eustace de Bouri, llOi-, granted tlie
Church of B. to St. Martin, Pontoise.
Balph vras his sou. Walter Bourv, t.
Henry I., had a grant of Alasham-
ehire from Boger de Mowbray (Men.
i. 870); and loth cent. Siro Thomas
de Boury, his descendant, made a
grant to lioche Abbey, This fiamily
id armorially identilied with thai of
Bury, Earls of Cbarleville.

Burys, from Bures, near Bouen.
Peter, ArnulpL, Jordan de Bures,
and the Lordship of Bures occur in
Xoiinaudy, IL-O-CO (MBS). Sirt.
John de Bures, 1310-20, possessed
four manors in Berks, four in
Gloucester, six in Somerset; and
was chief commissioner of array in
Gloucester, Oxford, and Berks (Palei-.
Pari. Writs).

Busaiu, from I'aisson, in the
Cotentin. "William, Arnold, Amfrid
de Buisson occur in Xormandv,
1180-05 (MBS). Boger Buziln
gave his tithes to Thetford Piiorv,
1103 (Mon. i. GGo). William B. in
llCo held nine knights' fees, Devon,
of the honour of Totness. The name
long continued of great eminence.

Busficld, a form of Bo^ville.

Bus call, for BrsnxLL.

Bushe, Hugh de Bucis occurs
in Normandy IISO (MBS); Aluric
do Busdi in Uertfoid lOSO (Do-
niesd.). William de la Bosche
held a knight's fee, Dorset, of
tho honour of Morla'ne, 13th cent
(Testa). Bobert }]juche in 1311
M.P. for Wiltshire.

Busb\Fell, fox EoswELX.

Busk. Gilbert and William le
Busc, Xorm. llSO-05 (MBS).

Bxissard. Ste BossAKD.

Eusse, armorially identified with
BrsHE.

Sussey or Be Buci, from Buci,
Xormandy. Bobat de Buci was a
great baron in England 10S6. His
d. and. heir ni. Richard Basset, jus-
ticiary of England t. Henry I.
Collateral branches existed, of whom
William de Bucy witnessed a charter
of Boger de Mowbray, t. Henry I.
(Mon. ii. 100"), and his descendants
held from Mowbray 13th cent.
The name occurs in Lincoln and
Normandy 110-5, Xorthauts loth
cent., Leicester 13th to loth ceuc.
In 1300, Sir Hugh de Busscye, of
Lincol'i, bore arg. three bars sable.

Batcber, for BoEKCHlES.

Btitfield, for BouiW'XXE.

Eutieux, forBotreaux. See Boi-

TEKLLL.

Batier, or De Glanville. This
family- derives its name from Theo-
bald Walter,' the first butler of
Ireland, to whom that dignity and
vast estates were granted by Henry
II. He also possessed the barony of
Amounderness, Lancashu-e, which
he held llO.j hy service of one
knight (Lib. Nig.). By his charters
to Cokersand, Lancashire, and
Wotheny, Limerick, it appears that
Hervey Walter was his father ;
Hubert W., .'\jchbi5h0p of Canter-
bury, his brother ; and Banulph de
Glanville, the justiciary. Ins dear
friend TMon. ii. 031, 10o4).

Hervey Walter, his father, 1171
granted lands to Butley Priory, Suf-
folk (founded by Banulph de Glan-
ville, at the chief seat of the G.s),
for the souls of * our ancestors,' i.e.,
181

J3UT

of Pianulph and himself (Mon. An.'l.
ii. 21',) ; and he 13 a witnoK-, \is
Ilorvev do Ghmvillo, to the founda-
tion charier (lb.). In the rts-a of
Stephen he. -uitnessed a charter of
Lartholomcw de Ghuivillofor Drnm-
holiu ]'norv. T.-lTonry IIP. a robJe
gii'-nted hinds to St. Osvth's, Es-ex,
for t!io soul of Ilervcy de Glanviile'
Lis wife'.? graiidfat.hcr (Mon. ii. l.f;{) ;
and in lloO Ilervoy dc (ilanvilio
and rianulph de g". ■?vitnc:.?od tho
foundation charter of Snap?s, E;^ex
(Mon. ii. SOJ).

Ilervey Walter, or Bo GI ;nvil]:-,
had rvliuquiihed his barony of
Amonndemess to his son Tht.'hald
Icfore llGo ; at ^T•hicIl time as Ilervey
de Glanvilk- he held on.,- fee in

Sufiblk from th

0 See of Ely aib.

- Nip-).

. lie was son of another Ilerveius
Walter, who prunted lands in Itouch-
cliiTe, Thistleton, Grceuh.ile, Lan-
cashire, to Ornju5, son of Magnus
(Testa, 403), which Ormus witnt^ssed
a charter of F^icliard ]3u.s5el, barou
of lVn\vort!;ani (M^n. i. 301). He
nI>V^nrs as Ilervcy do Glaiivillo in
the foundation charter of Eye ly
.i:obcrt Malel, early t. IJ^vrv L
(-Men. i. So?).

Walter (do Gh.nvillo), hi. father,
appears 105G ns owner of estate.^ in
Lailnnd, Lancashire (Donic?d.). IIo
i^ styled in a charter of Waria
liuij"'!, baron of I'en v,-ortham, pran ted
to Evesham Abbey, 'his ki.rht'
(Mon. Anph); and no doubt held
from him Rouchcl.-.'ie, Wecton, &c.,
whicli descended to his posteriry'
(BaiB^.-, Lane, i; 117 ; Test,^ 411). '
Walter's descendant;?, the Butler*,
fc-^re the arms of Ih Glanu!!., .- a I
chief indented ; merely varving the I
tinctures. This family wasof Glau^ I
182

BUT

j ville, near Caoa. About 1064. Kain-
; aid de Glanville witnes.^cd a charier
of IJop-er de 3Iowbray in favour of
Holy Trinity, Caen (Gall. Chri.^t.
xi. GO, In.str.), and had issue, 1,
IJcbert de Glanville, who, in lOSG,
had proat possessions in Suil'olk, and
was ancestor of William de G.. whose
barony in Suliblk, llGo, consisted of
nine and a half fevs; 2, Walter, an-
cosf.^r of the Eutlers.

Hence spring the Marquises of
Ormond, Earls of Carrick, Mscounts
Mountgarret, Larons Dunboyiic, .'^-c.
Sutler, Earls of Lanesborou^^h,
descended from Uug'o rincerna
feudal Cutler of the Counts of Mel-
lent, who accompanied the Count of
M client lOOG, and in 1056 was a
bp.iou in I^edford (Domesd.). The
family were hereditary butlers of
the Earls of Leice.ster and Melknt.
JJalph Piucerna, sou of Hugo, in
'i'iCO had custody of tho E. of
Mellenf.s estates (Rot. Pip.).
Henry I. confirmed his gifts to
Xenilworth Priory (Mon. ii. 115, 118,
l-'ii). Ralph, his son, waa baron of
Ovcrsley, and from him descended
the barons of Wemme. John, son
of Robert Pincerna, sou of Ralph
(Mon. Angl. ii. .309), held lands in
I5t-df.,.rd 110.-,. Ralph lo Botiler,
of I^vjford, c. 1300, m. Hav^-isia
Gobiun, of the same county (Roberts,
Cal. Gen.). In 1.37c John P. m.
Isolda Gobiun, heiress of Wareslcy,
Hunts, where he resided (Lodge,'
Irish Peerage). From him desceml-
ed the lU of V/aresley; one of
whom. George B., of Feu Hravton,
Cambridge, was Un^al ancestor of
the Errls of Lanc^borough. Tho arms
of this f;^n.i!y hi variuus branches
are thopo cf tho B.s of Wemuic.
Butler. Several other families

BUT

BYE

of distinction boro the saiue name,
tk-rivod from tlie feudnl dignity of
I'iucenia, \iz., tbo Eutk-Ts of Coin-
wall r.nd I'lout, dciconded from
Alurjed, feudal buller of Mortaino
and CAruw-all, 1. William I.; tbj
Butlers of Essex, 'dorived from Hugo
Pincorim, feudal butler of Eudo
JJapifer, a great baron t. William I.;
tbe Butlerc^, Barons of "Warriugtun,
feudal butlers of Cbester, and pro-
bably a branch of the houses of
Venables and Grosvenor; the But-
lers of Braaifield, a branch of the
Bavons of Wemnie, and others ; the
particulars of which families \vuuld
occupy too much space.

nuU'a,forButvi]oin orBoutvileyn
(L'jwcr;. Balpli, licib-rl, Bobcrt,
and "\\'illiam Botevilain occur in
Normandy 1150-03 (MRS); Bobtii
B. in Bedford 1100 (BCll). This
family vas long cif great cousequejice
in England,

Uutt, for BoTi. Boger But was
Viscount of Southampton 1203
(Hardy, Obi. et Tin. 405).

XJutter. Ilalph and Sylvester Bu-
tur < ccur in Xormandy llOS (MP^S).

Buttc?rneld, for Bnii vvi.y.

Euttors, for73rTiLi'..

Euttcry. &<e BoUTROT.

XJiittery. Jtoger do Boteri, Al-
vered, John, and lloger occur in
Normahdy 1 ISO-OS (MRS); Wil-
liam Buter in Gloucester c. 1272
(RII).

Buttle, for BoTlLi:.

auttrcss, for Botreu'.ix (Lower).

Stc JiijTlLKF.LL.

Eutts. See Boot, Bott.

Eutv^'ell, for P>0Tr.VYLi-.

2Siiz.-«-, for BuzziiU),

rtuy.jiard. Hugo, Ranulph, and
^^ iiliaiii Buscart occur in Nornumdy
110.3 (.MRS); Henry Boscard in

Salop 1100 (ECPv). The family
eave its name to Leighton Buzzard,
Bedfordshire.

33yars. See Byeks:.

I?yard, for Biiirs. Sec AvEN£L.

r.yzss, for BrAHS.

Kyatt, for P.TARn.

Xiyers or Do Biars (Lower). See
ATL.vri,. The gallant General Sir
Vrillium Byers was of this name.

Byles, armorially identified with
Boyle. A distinguished judgp bears
the name,

Byng-, from Bmge-Gerault, Nor-
mandy, mentioned in a charter of
King John t jllenry do Perrers (M em.
Soc. Ant, Norm., v, 120). In 1101
Iv'-bert do Bing-a witnessed a charter
of IL-ury, Bishop of linyeux, execu-
ted at iiouen. In 1274 Begii.ald
Binge was of Oxfordshire, Robert B.
of Devon (RH. i. C05, ii. 7G). la
1.340 Thomas Bynge was a juror in
Kent (Non. Inq. GOO). Beglnald
Binge was one of the gentry of
Essex 14:3:3 (Fuller); and c. 15-50
the family of Byug was possessed of
Wroiham, Kent. Prom tliis Nor-
man family descended the Viscomits
Torrington, and the celebrated Sir
Jolm Byng, General in the Peninsular
AV.nr, and^Earl of Strafford.

Byron or De Buron, from Beurou,
near Mantes, Normandy, which
eoems to have been the appanage of
a younger branch of the Tessons.
A brother prob.ibly of Ralph Tesson
(sfie Peiicy) was Lord of Beuron,
and had Ernegis aud Ifalph de
Biiron, who in lOSO hold consider-
able baronies in England, the former
in York and Lincoln, the latter in
Derby and Notts. It appears that the
I whole of this in the nt-xt generation
j vested in Ralph Tesson (heir of one
i of the brothers), who in 1100 paid
18a

B ^' R

CAI

a fine for estates in tlie four counties
(Rot. Pip.). In 11C5 Ro-er de
Burun, bis son, returned his barony
in Notts as 10 fees. Ilugli dc ]i. oc-
curs later, whose son Roger forfeited
his barony t. John, who granted

it to ^yilliam Biiwere. Sir Richfird
Byron, descended from this baron,
m., t. Henry IV., the dau. and heir
of Colwick of Notts ; and from him
descended Lord Byron the poet, and
the Barons Byron.

c

Cabban, or Cadban, from Cabane
or Chabannes in Porigord. ^^'illi!^m,
Count of Poitou, 111. a dan. of the
Count of Toulouse, and had issue
Hugh de Poitiers, Bavou or Prince
of Chabaunes, -^ho m., lOOS, a dau.
of the Count of La Marche, and %sas
father of "William and Louis de
Chabanues, from whom descended
the Marquises of that name. A
branch of tbis house came to Eng-
land, of wldch was Bartholomew
Caban of Berks, living 1322.

Cabbell. Galfridus Cabal paid
e fine iu Normandy, 1184 ■ (Mag.
Rot. ircac); Walter Cabal had
estates in Bucks, t. Richard I.
(Hunter, Fines, i. 169); Adam C.
(13th cent.) held a knight's fee,
Kent, from the Earl of Gloucester
(Testa). The name frequently occurs
as Kebbol. In llO:; Gilbert de
Caable occurs in the bailifry of
I'ont Audemer, Normandy (Mag.
Rot. Scac).

Cabell, a form of Cabbkll.

Cabespine, a corruption of Cur-
bespine, from that lordship in Nor-
mandy, near Bernay and Li.-ieux,
which was granted to the See of
Lisieux by Henry II. It };ad be-
longed to the family of Mamignot.

Cable, a corruption of Cakbell.
184

Cadrt, or Cade. Arnulf Cades,
1184, paid a fine in Normandy for
disseisin (Mag. Rot. Scac.) : and
occurs again, 1198 (lb.). Eustace
Cade was of Lincolnshire, 1169
(Rot. Pip.). Various families of
the name formerly bore arms in
England (Rob son).

Cadenhead, or Cadned, probably
a form of Be Cadneto or Caisueto.
•See CHErKEY.

Cafe, or Chaff, from chauve,
bald (Lower). ITenry, Nicholas,
Robert, Ranulph le Chauve, or
Calvus, 1 180 -O.J, in Normandy
(Mag. Piot. ?cac.). These names
frequently occur in England, 1.3th
cent, and later.

Caffel, a corruption of Cavell or
Caville.

Caffin, a form of Caulvn or Calviu
(Lov.-er). Herbert and Ifoger Calvin
or Cauvin occur in Normandy, 1180
(Mag. Rot. Scac). Tho name
Chaffin i., another form (Lower).
It was frequently written Cauvin
in Normandy in the 12th cent.

Cafifyn. See Cat'^is.

Cag-e, armorially identified with
Gage or De Gaugy, a Norman family
(Robsoii). Thr- latter used indlflbr-
ently C and G as their initial letter
(Rot. Pip., 1189).

CAI

CAL

Cnln, Eometimes of Ilibernc-
Ci'hic crigrin, poiK-rally, hoTsever, a
corruption of Cac-n or Ve CnJomo.
Mft'.iritiiis do Cadomo held la-^ds in
l^arony, Devonshire, in lUS3 (Exon,
Pomesd.). "William de C. occurs
in Norfolk, "Walter de C. in Norfolk,
holding groat estate?, lOS"!. Kene-
bald do C. occurs in IICO (Kot.
rip.). The family of Do Caen,
Caan, Sec., is often lueiUioncd later.
In Normandy it occnr? 5a the li'tb
cent, very frequently.

CaiucB, from the loid-bip of
Cabaieiies, near Vire, Normandy.
In 10>0 William do C. IkM :'. b.trony,
NorlbiUitsond Cambridge (Dome^d.),
nlso in Sussex ajid Bucks. The
chief seat was at Tarrant-Kaines,
]>oriot, grunted by Henry I. (Dugd.
D.ir. i. -127). The name aUo uccurs
in Koyuos, and is frcquont in Nor-
mandy in the li?tb cent. (Mag. Hot.
Scnc).

Cains. i>rv CviyES.

Cakelircad, probably n corrup-
tion of Calcobued or Caucebued.
lladulphiis Calcebued ^vcs of Nor-
mandy, IISO (.Vag. l:nt. Scac).

Calcott, a form of Caldkcote,
armi'riilly identified (Itob-on).

Calcut. a form of Cai.IiKCote.

Cairutt. See Calcott.

Caiarcoto, a Norman family,
thongb b<^ariug an English surname.
Gcotlry, Eimont, and liicbard de
Caldecotc occur in Normnndy, 11 SO,
aa paying fines to the Cr')wn (Mag,
Kot. Srac). Stephen de Caldecote is
mentioned in England, 1109 (Palgr.
Kot. Cur. Uegis).

Caldercourt, pr-bft' y a form of

CaLD>"C'"TE.

caidii-ott. &c Cam ECOTK.
Cale, a form of Kncl, a Brc'oa
name. Se^: Cai.i-

CaToy, from the lordship of Cailly,
Normandy, armorially identified
with Calley and Cayley.

Calf, an English form of the
Norman name Calvus or Le Chauve
(Are Cafe). Hugo Calf occui-s in
Hants, 1203 (Kot. Cane.) ; Kobert
C, Hants, 1310; aud William C.
in Ireland, 1322.

Call, or De Kael, from Bretague
or Koitou, where the name existed
as late as 13th cent., when "Walter
Cael wa3 envoy to l^n gland from
the Viscount of Thounrs (Hardy,
Lit. Clau.^. i. 52o). Edward de Cail
was of Cornwall, t. AVilliam I., and
with his nephew, Oliver do C.,
occurs in Cornwall, 1130 (Kot. Pip.).
Kalph Kail (;i3ih cent.) held h-uids
in C. (Testa). In 12C>0 Humphry
de Knel was M.P. for Somerset, and
in 1310 had large estates there aud
in I'evun. The family continued,
and the name changed to Kaull,
and then Call ; aud from it descend
the B.ironets Call.

Callard, from the Norman name
Cailli.rt. "Walter Caillart occurs
in the Duchy, 1180 (Mag. Kor.
Scac). The carae in England was
Calliard cr Callard (Kobson), aud
the f'.mily was seated in Norfolk.

CaUass, a corruption of Caleys,
from the town so named in Picard}'.
This family occurs in Normandy,
I2th cent. (Mag. Kot. Scac). In
England "Wiliiam de Caleis occurs
c. lOrO (Inq. EiienMci, p. 407). In
1188 Wiiliaiii de Kales witnessp'' *'
chart-r in Lincoln i"-"'^- ^- S3J^.
Kobert do C c-'^ ^'^"'^^ ^^ ^^-
Ten-v:ar5 (Mon. ii. o4-"i). The name
occuro later in Kent aiid Suirey
(Te.tu. ar,d Falgr. Pari. Wiitd).

Callcort. Sec Calcut.

Callcott. See Calcott.

185

C AL

CAN

Callcy, firmorinlly iJentitied with

calif. See Cai-F.'

Callls. Sec Callass. This acd
Calei were tbo UsUhI forms of tiie
naine Calais in tlio lOtli cent.

Cr-iiov, from Calot or Galot.
Riuiuond, IVtcr, n-vl Kiistaco Cnlot
or Galot occur in Nornianciv, ]Jih
Hiiil l-Uli cf^nt.

Call-...t, a forui of Calot or CI -.It
of X'-'rinaudy. <Sj Callow.

caiow. See Callow.

Cuiowc. S-:c Callow.

Calvcr, Jill abb.\-\i;itio); of Cat-
VEIIT.

Calvert, from Culbort or Cai;b rt.
iK;ir Abb'.villp, tbe h beinpr cluiuro'l
into r, Hi usual. JX.vid do Calvfit,
120.i, Leld lands by knight iorvico,
Notts an! Derby (iiot. Cane). In
l;J18-iM Henry Calverd was M.P. fir
Yor!:. Hence the Baronet* Calveri-
Vcrucy, and thft Lords Baltimore.

Cambray, from the lordsLip nf
Cainbrai, Normaudy. near Falais?.
Accordiu;? to Pe; IVAs tlii-» wa? a
br?.!!cL of the B;uoin do la I'crto.
Ti'c fc'ire do Caiiibrai was at tLc
battlo of IIa'5ting? (Waco, ii. 307);
ClodofriJus do Cbambrai hold hinds
in capite, LeicestPrsbire, lOft? :
Iloury deC. ono fco in Derby, 1105
(Lib. Nig.); Halph do C. paid
scutate iu Susses and Hauls, 1100
nml 1203. The nasno was corrupted
to C'haiiibrf'ys or Chambr*:'!.-.

Camel, from Campolles or Cam-
peli in v.-,pnj^mj^-_ Oooflry, l!obf-rt.
and Hiib-t. de Campelles occur
(iL'th cent.) iu .No,.- -nrlv (MRS).

Cameron. Althout^h the nict'..-'*v
of tho.=ic who boar l)u=5 nau.e ore
Seoto-Celti.;, tli.-re was an Tr-lish
family whose n.inie is no^v v.ritteri
thus. The namo was derived from
18C

Cliiruproud, rear Ccutauees (De
CxorviUo, Anc. Ch;'.t. de la .Manche).
In 1157 Ar;?ger do Cambrun is
n-.entionod in Es^yx (Kot. Pip.),
luiberl Cambrou iind John do
Camliron ocour ia S^'otlaud before
liYiO and in 12^.4.

Camficl J. or Camfyld, a cornipti-->u
f'f Camvill') or Cauivyle, a Normau
b;^.ronirJ !;i:ui!y, from Camville, near
Coutauccs. S'c yiiLioy. Du:rdaU;
has treated of this fmiily iu his
iJaronape.

Crimic'-^c. for Gammagk.

C.^.Tnii3a^:c, for GAMilVOK.

Camu:cgli, for GA:iixrAor..

Camp, derived from Campe or
Camp'-"-, Nonnaiidy. "Walter. Ingulf,
IJodolph, Gaufrid de Campe occur
in tho Duchy, 1:2th cent. (.MR'^) :
John and Matthew de Campe> in
i:nglancl, 1100 (RCR).

Campe, for Camp.

Campiu, for Campiox (Lowtr). ■

Campion. "William Campion
was liTing in Normandy, 1184 (Mag.
Rot. Scac): Geoflry Campion in
Lu'.dand, 1 11.14; and Ciregorv C,
1100 (Palgr. Rot. Cur. Ivcgis)."

Caudelet, apparently foreign.

Candclin, from Gaudelin or Gaii-
dclain, Normrndy.

Canay. fr.>m Cand(5, near Blois.
NichoItsCandieocc'iriiu Normandy,
110.->(MR>).

CBue, for Caen. See Cai.v.

Cane, or Cany. Richard Cane
of Normaiidy, 1180; "\Varin, Odo,
William,- Thur.stan Cani. 1180-05
(MRS;; High, Robert, AValter
Cano of England, c. 1272 (RII).

CaoGJl, f <r CJamville.

'^r'-r;, from Can, Normondy.
Geoury de Can of N., 1105 (MR.SJ ;
Richard de Canne of Ecg'aud, c.
Ji'7i'(RH).

CAN

CAi;

Oannol, from Choncl, now Cbe-
jienu, )iear Lille. "William do Gnnele
f.f Ilarils, c. lL'72 (llll). Tbo ii.ime
alio oceuri^ ns Chon'l aud Choynel
(Hobson).

Cacncll, for Can.nj:l.

Cnnnon. Galfriilna and Uadulfus
Canonicu.^ or I^o Clianoin of Nor-
luamly, 1180-00 (MJiS) ; (JilWit
aii.J Ii'obtrt Canouicu-i occur in tii^'--
lai.'l, Jl.SO^Rot. Pip.).

Cant, for GaxT.

cnnti)», for Candisb or Cavendish
(Xorman barouial faniily).

Cantor. Ga\ifrili:? Cantor of
Norinatidy, 1160-90 (MRS ) ; Clnii-
tinn lo Chauiiter of I'r.trlaiid, r.
1272 (KlI). Tho raiao w;'.> truL£-
bitcd n% 'Sirigor.'

CnntrcU. Williaiii and JJngor
Cautarvljol .Norn.anily,lH.S(MIJ^);
All., ri.- Clinnt'^rbill,' of En-land,
lino (KCli); Richard Cbaunterel,
c. 1-J72 (ini).

Cantrin. Sec CvXTRrrx.

Cnnfwcll, ft corrupiion of Do Can-
tflo or Clianteloup. .S( f CoJ'Ui>G"ro>.

Cant J', for Ca.vdv.

Canute, or Cami. Artur, Rob- rt,
Kicbard Canutus, Safrid, Roitin,
Roger Cnnu, of Nonnandv, llbO-OS
(Mi;S); Jobu Canutus K!i;'I..i:l,
lI-0(Rot. Pip.)-

Cany. See C.\NE.

Cajjc, or Capo=, from Chnp,)Ci.
.SVt' Con;.

Cape!, a Breton fauiily, from la
(.'hapelle, Xantos (.Morice, IJiit.
lirtt. Pr. i. liii.). R..ald de Capolla
was livin^^ lO-'JO, and in 1000, with
Rainald, bis son, mado q-rant.'? to St.
l-'loront, Saunuir. In RiOl) bi.^ eldest
son ocour.i in RretaLrno, v.bore the
family l<in;_' ilouri^liod. Raiuald,
tbo t;,-.!,, bold lands in K.>se.\ frjiu
Alberic do Vor, lOcO (Doiucsd.;. lU

wn=^ succoodod by Alboric do C,
Tfhoso sou, Waller do C, vras living
lR/0, -fthen the pedigreo was stated
in a suit in tbe Curia Rogis. Tbo
la<;t-nientioaed witnessed charters of
M;'.tilda, Countess of Es-ex, and
Ceollry do Say (Mon. i. 401, 402).
Robert C, 13lh cent., bold lands
from A'aloines iu Essex (^Testa) ;
j'.nd William do C. waj on an Inqui-
sition iu Sullblk (Mon. i. 2c0,). Erom
tlic lattvr descended the Lords Capel,
Earls of Essex.

Capel, from La Chapello, near
AloD9i.n. Ganfridus, Rob..>rt, and
^\■illiam de Capella, of Norniandv,
1160-00 (.MRS). This family be--
came .'eated in the West of England.

Capcll, for Capki,.

Capcrn, lox Caprun. Guruiond,
Ri.bard, llnnnlpb, RadulphCapron,
of Nonnar.dy, 1180-00 (Mll-S) ;
Roger C. of" England, 11-0 (Rot.
Pip.), Robert C, 110-1 (RCR).

Capes. C)«bort, Hugh,- Geofiry
Cajv or Capes, of Xorn.andy, 1 1^0-
00 (MRSj; William de Capes, of
England, 1100 (JiCR).

Caple, for C.'.PKL.

Caplin, • Capelen, or Chaplain.
Alrered, Robert, Rodolf, William
C.ipellanus, oi Xormandy llSO-00
(^MliS). Alan, Milo," Gervaso,,
Richard C, of Englaud,1100(liCR).
In PVC tbe name occurs iu Kent,
Northant-s, Devon (Doniesd.). Fabian
C;. was of E<sex, 1150 (Rot. Pip.).
In 1202 Gilbert C. was of York, and
Wyniar of 2\'0rfolk (Rot. Cane).
In l-ll.:i JolmCbaplyn, of Skford,
in Lincoln, is mentioned.

Capp, fur Capo, or Capks.

cappoi, for CAri;r..

Capps, fi r Caph-.

Capron. .S'cC CAIiiR.v.

Carabine, for Corbii:. Robert
1S7

CAR

CAR

Corbin, of Nor m ami v, IISD-Oo
(MJIS); Goofl-rv C, of Eu-laud,
1101 (RCK); Walter C, of^Kng-
lanJ, c.]i':-(lMI).

Carbine. .SVc C\l:Ar.l\>;.
Carboncll. ra.Mii, William,
Robert, IIuiMi:.-!, Riobard do Car-
bonell, Normandy, 11>0-'J.3 (MKS);
Carbvuc'l belJ Inix^ iu Jlercfrd,
lOSG; Ilu-b Curboijcl in Nor-
mnndy, lltj-j ; Duraud C. in Oxford,
1130. ThuinasC. li-li cf t!u; Ho-
nour of "Walliujford 10th Ccnt.
(Tina). Temp. Henry II., tht- fa-
mily was f.^ated in l)ev..ri, and Ion;?
flourished in lUrt-ford, RaCi>?, and
OxfurJ.

Garden, in .«ome cases an rn_'l:--h
local nam.', alio a f.rm of Card'.:i.
Ralph, Richard, Rob-rt, ra-.\uu8
Cardon, or Cardun, were of Nor-
niftiidy, ll^U-0.5 (.Mi:.S). William
Cardun held lands in L">4e.>: in 10-?ij.
In 110-5 the family was seated in
Ilatit?, Norfolk, Rod"?, and Lincoln
(Lib. Nig-.): temp. John in Jiuckj ;
and ].".Jo,.-\.dam Cardun wa.OI.r. for
Notts. I Luce th-j R;:ro:,vi3 Cardui.
Cordwcll, for Cardcville or Car-
dunville, from C, near Caen. Kr-
nald do Cardunville held a Cvf from
tho .See of Lincoln, llGo, and IV: r
deC. from the barony of I'.stot-jvill*',
York (Lib. Nig.). 'r«g:mu3 de C.
had ft grant iu IJt-rcf.jrd lloG (Rot.
Rip.) Waiter do C. was witucis,
117U, to a charter in Lincoln (M,in.
ii.). Ri.-hard de Carduvilh.' was wit-
neso (10th ccLt.) to a charter of the
Rp. of AVmchestcr (Mon. ii. <;04).
JIc held Ian. Is in Ilanls by s.-rjeantry
(Te.ta).

Careless. S'lv Ca1'.i,i>s.
CaiTs, fr.iin Char.^, ia Nr.rniniidy.
In IJc'J GeotFry de l.i Carice held
estates in llantj (Rot. Rip.).
1S3

Carow, a branch of FllZQKKALD.
Caroy. .S'rf Carkw and Cart.
Carle, for Carol, or Cakrell.
Carleo. S.e CarlESS.
earless, or Charles, from St.
L'arbs de Rurcy, in the Cotentiu.
This family, tlien named Clinrles,
was seated in many parts of En^--
land in the lOth century.
Carllsh, for CarliIsS.
Carloss, for Carless.
Carne. Robert and GcofFry le
Carun, Normandy, llS0-9o (Mlt-S).
Wiichard do Charuu, RuM. c. 1272
(LIIi.

Carnell, from Carnelks, near
Evreux. GeotVry and Oilo do Cur-
ncillps were of Normandv, llbO
i (MRS). Gilbert de C, abo'ut 1170,
witnessed the charter of Hinlcloy
Abbey, Leicester (Mou. i. COlj.
Ralph de C. T.-a^ a benefactor of
Studley Rrlory, Warwick (Mon. ii.).
Tlii9 fi'.niily is armorially identified
vrith that of Ciiar.n-ell. It wa.s
usually styled Charael, or Charutls,
in Rn;.-Iand.

Carpenter. Robert, Gaufrid,
An.-k..te], RiJiard, William, Ber-
nard Carp»ntarius, of Normandy,
1160-0.-, (MJiS). In 1189 Reiner.
Adam, Rojrcr, William C, of Liig-
laud (Rot. Rip.). Durand C. was
a tenant in capite, Norfolk, lOiG,
and Rab.l and Roger C. at the same
time. The latter gave lands to
Stol;o-Clare I'liorv, JOOQ Qion. i.
1005). Simon C., 11G.5, held a
knightV fee, Suffolk. William Car-
pcntariud was father of Henry and
Mana-;ser Bi.=ot, Rarons t. Henry II.
(Mon. ii. 00, 0.3).

Carr, or Jverr. 6'te Iverr.
Carrall, for CaRHELE.
Carrey, for CaKET.
Cairlngtou, for Carentan, from

CAK

CAR

C. in the Cotcntiu. Tiobert de
Carcntan granted the luill of Strat-
tuu, ^ViUs, t.» Farley Abbey, c. ir25
01 -n. i. r,Jl).

Carrltt, or Caret, for Gaket.

Carroll, in the c;:=e of English
fauiilio?, was a form of C'AiatKLi^
In Irol.\nd it is C'-hic.

Carsoa, l>robabIy fri-ni Csrson,
Normandy. "Willium and Jordan de
Kersun wero vili.os.?.-?, llOt), to a
cbartcr of Lhncrc o-t I'liory, Cum-
berland pion. ii. 1-:?1). WiUinm do
Car9uu (loth con(.)]uld laud^, Nor-
folk and Siiflblk, by eoijeantry
(Testa).

Carter. William Curtior, of .Nor-
mandy, 119:: Ollli?) : Kalph Care-
tiirin?, of AVindiestur, ] Uf (Wint.
I)o!nc->d.) ; lleLry C, of Lincoln,
1203 (Kot. Cane); .-Vlurod of GLhi-
cester, and William of Warwick
(!!>.). In l:Jlh ce:!t. Kalph C. hell
a llof from the Sec of Worcester
(Testa).

Ctirterfleld, or Quaterville. Ae-
lizri de (^•uartevill--' hell from Phiiip-
Augustiis, i'j Norn»:tndy, \'20'j (Mem.
Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 17o).

Carrell, or Caril, from Caril,
near Li-ieux. Richard, son of An-
chctil de Carol, or Quadrells, m. a
dan. of Tancred do Ilaut^ille, and
obtained the Principality of Capua
from Robert Guiscard (Old. Vit.).
Richard C, his son, ^^.as unjustly
deprived of his principality by R'>?'-r,
Kinp of Sicily, hia uncle. Robert
Ci^rr. 1 liold tlie Castlu of St. Cos-ri
for William Rufu?, 10-3 (Ord. Vit.).'
Temp. IJeiiry II., William and Simon
de Caril •wiiiiesstd the charter of
Keyniham Abbey (Mon. ii.). \
de.-cendant was crer^.ted Rarnn Caryl
by James U. after his luss of the
throno.

Cartwripht, armorially identified
with Cat-?ryke, or Catherick (Rob-
sou). Catberick was part of the de-
mesne of the Karls of Richmond,
and thfc surname therefore probably
arose from teuuro of the oliice of
Seneschal by a branch of a neigh-
bourinj family. The arms (a fesso)
are those of the adjoining family of
Pc Smythtoa or Eschalers, with
three cicqiiefoils f-n-diiVerence, which
were afterwards corrupted into
' ruses,' *■ Catherine wbeeL-,' and
' firo-balls with rays.' Of this
family Ilbcrt do Cathcrege, orCath-
orajje (a form of Catheric), occurs
in Normandy, 11-0-03 (MRS);
which sh'.wd tho Norman origin of
the family. A branch long remained
at Stanwick, in liichmond^hire,
close to Cattcrick. Another branch
was seated in Notts, and one in Cam-
brid^'o ; and the name there chanj^ed
from Citeryke to Cartwright. Of
the former branch was Major Cart-
wrj-rht, the celebrat<.d reformer, and
of the litt-.r, Thomas C.artwii-ht,
tlie great Puritan leader, temp.
Elizabeth.

Carvell. Ranulph de Carville,
IISO; Puhcrt Carvd. 1105, in Nor-
mandy (MRS) ; Richard de Carville,
of En^'Iand, ll'JO (RCR). Carvell is
armorially identilied with C.Tville.

Cary, or I'ipart. William, (iil-
bert, Robert, Rar.ulf Pipart, of Nor-
n.andy, 1160-05 (MRS). Waldia
Pipart held Rari, Loagdon, S.C.,
\0>i(i (J)omeid.). Longdon was held
by William P., t. Henry II. (Pole),
and in 13th cent. William Pipart
held Kari ; whence the name of Do
Kari or Cary. From this family
descended the Lords llunsdon, tho
EaiLs of Monmouth, and Vi-:counti
Falkland.

189

CAS

CAU

case,' for Ouvo, which i3 .irmo-
rially rolatod I.. ChaTioy ur Laud.
Sic L'llvcE.

Casey, or Cv>sv, -vvljou it is .in
Kn-li-h fauiiJy, is a Irar.c'.i cf Car.ci,
with which it bwirs ariii'>rinl rola-
tioPo. • The uaiue ia nLo lllberuo-
Col^;c.
C;xsh, for Ca>#.
Cusliel, for Casskll.
Cass, a form of Cask or Cnxcr..
Cassc-n, fr.>:ii C, I'lai-.dtT.'. Mau-
rice do Casscl ■witnessed a chartt-r of
Stoko-CIare, Suffolk (Mon. i. lOOS).
Ilujro do C, of Loi'.di.n an.l Mid-
dlesex, is mentioned 11;3') (Itot.
ril». ). See ClcIL.

Cu&sclls. Stc Ca<->j LI..
Cussfls, for CASsr.Lx.-:.
Cass oil. See fiAS.-o.v.
Castanif, for Casikv.v.
Gastrin. Joc^-line and ^Vi)lia!n
C'fL^Ul of Noriuaiidy, ll'Jri (M !.'>;,
lianulj.li, iJartholoiuew, ito, 1 ISlVOii
(lb,). Alexander de Castr.i (C.i.'^-
Itl) of Kngland llW ( lll'll ) ; J..!.»
do Ca,(:o, c. l-TJ ^KIl).
CnRtiio, for Casu.j.l.
c.istio, for C'.v.**rr.LL.
CuKtro. Sec Castki.i..
Cuto or Catr. William and
llo-cr C'atui, of Nonua.'idv, IkO,
r.o-er C. llt'3 (ML'S); i;';Juli,hu3
Cnttus, of Lincoln, IISO (Hot. Pip.).
Alo.\au'K>r lo J\ai aiii others in
rn.'la.id, c. 1 J:-2 ( IIU). Thj family
lonjr 11' urLslicd in Xorfdlc.
Gates. Sec (,'atk.
Catiicrlck. .S<* Caiitwp.iout.
fatli/T, Ciitliiie, or Ca-'-.-lliao, from
Ca.stt.iiaii, bc.iiini,' tlif.o cn^tk-s in
alluaion to the arn].>. \. du Caslcl-
lan occur- in Xorniandv, lltOO?
(MK?5): Sire U.-irtald do C;>.^t..llan
in England, c. 1272 (KU). Au

I eniwKTit chief in.stice of laigland lure
the naii.e of Calliue.

Catling-, for Catllx.

Catlyn, for Catlix.

Cato, from Catot or Escatot, in
Xormandy. Robert Catot, 11G5,
bold one f.:e in Xorniondy (Feod.
Norm, iiuchcsuc). Hugh de Estca-
tnl w:w .;f Salop, 11.S9 (Rot. Pip.),
Ilaiiiond and IIu_-h do Asketot occur
llV'O (i;CR),

Catoa. if.'robert Ivatuuc, of
Xonntindy, 1\'M (.MRS). This may
mean tho Eml-H^Ii family of De
CattoT), \vhl,-h it jhow3 to lin\o been
Norman.

Catt. S'e CaTE.

Cattol or Chatel, from some
foreii.ai family b.-arijig the name of
Ihi Chr.n-lor De Ca.?tello.

Gatton. Sec Catox.
I Cattermole, from Qtiatr'-moulios
i or ]'>■ Q irituor Mol:.^, the locality of
whi.'h ] hivenot a=ccrtaineJ.

Cartcrmoul, for Catikumole.

C.-\ttermu]l. Sic CaxtkhmoT-V.

Ca:tlc. f T (.'Amx.

C.itilla. in- Catli.v.

Gaurtci. Sec Cauolt:.

Caudle or Caudel. Roger Caldel
or ("aiid.l was of Normandy, IISO
(MRS): Anistina and AVilliam
Catidol of Cambridn-eshire, c. 1272
(Rll,».

Caulcott. S.y Calcott.

Ca\illield, Calvfl, CalfhiU, or
Cavill.-. Sec Cav£ll. The family
WR.? seated in Xormandv, lISO-03
(MR.S); lu Enirland Gilbert de
Calvtl vra.s of Xorthuraberland, and
Richard C. of Kent, 1202 (Rot.
Cane). Mal-er de Cavcl in 12C1
r^'J a fin.i in '0.xf.)al^liir>? (Robert-,
Kxcerj.t.). Jame.s Calfhil or Cal-
vcl, other wiee CalGold, c. loOC,

CAV

C A \

Tva-: liisLop of AVorot-iter t. T.V,7.y
ai'.d frnai bis yiMinccr sen, Sir Toby
Cauln-jld, a ronowiicd CvUiiuiaudtr in
litlii.id, dc>c< iiJo'j Cw'lintcroUy tb.-
r.ails of Charleiiiout.

Cavo. Adcii'.ia do Ciiva, a: .l
Jolm Cave of Xormaudy, llrO-C'o
(.MKS). AN'yoiuav bad a frrant oi
Cave, York.-hire, c. lUOO, from .U^La,
Karl of Kicbmoi;d: c. 1140 M.;r-
parc-t do C. a.ul iJichard do C. bold
f.oin tlio Cburcb of York (Mon. ii. ),
] 307-20 Siro Alexander do C, a
c<~>iumi.*>ioiRT of array and ju5licinry.
Tbo o:ciirn.ncc «r tb-j n.tiiie in Xor-
ninndy Fbow.? tbo oil^in of tb-.-
f.iiiiil_\, tbocigli iis naiM'j was derived
fr.iiii JCuirland.

Cavol. a lurm «.f Cavillk.

Cavcl!. iSVc- Camtlk.

Caveudijh, Gcrnon, cr do MoLt-
firb..'t. Tbc descent cf tbo Cavei;-
di.-b family froai Geri'.on bas bc-.a
disputed, but (as I intend to sbow)
witboul ri'a.=i5u. Tbe Genions WL-re
a brani,b of tbe Barons of Moutti-
cli-t, Montfi4Uet, or Moi tCb.t in
Normandy, to name.l after lb. ir
bcand in avian ancestor. Tbo castle
of Mouttlcliet long remained, na well
as tbe Cburcb of St. Ci'tbevine i:;
tlio cfistle, a foundation of tbia f.\-
uiily.

.\bout lOoO Kobcrt, ?iimai)ud
fJiiornon (nioii^tacbe), Laron of
MontUcbet, ^\ituei~ed a cbavtor of
DuLo Willifun (Gall. Cbiist. .tj.
Iu5tr. 'J-20). He bad issut-, 1, ^V:1-
liam de Montficbot, wbo d. f. p.,
v.l on tbo barony devolved oii ^Vil-
liaiii, ilie sou of bl: brotlit-r ; i',
liobovt Guernon or Gornon, wl.o
bold a j.Teai. barony iu K-.-ox, S^c,
lO'f'G. From bis rider -on Willinm
de Moulficbot dosct-nded tbe Laruns
of tb.tt naiTiC, wbose seats •were at

StausLCf'i ^Montficber, Essex, and
Moutticbot Tovrer, l-,onuon,of wbieb
city tbc 3Ioutiic]icts were boredilary
.stiLidard-b(.arers or milit;iry cbiel^
iu time of war.

Tlio youiiirer bvancbes retaiued
tbe jiaiho cf Gei-uon. Alured Ger-
uoi:, brotbcr of William de Mont-
iiobot, bad estate:- iu Kisex and^liJ-
dlese.v llCO(P.ot. rip.). :Matlbew,.
bis jon, llOo witnessed a cbavter of
Willi.im Montiicbft (Mou. i. 803).
Enlpb. bis son, llOu, bold a iicf
from MoiittJchei in E5.-0X, and was
g-raj'.tfd Dakt-wtll, Derbysbire, by
Jlieh.Md I.(Ttita). Ilo b.id Ilalpb G.,
f-.undi-rof Lees Priory, l^iicx, fatber
of William G., wbo bad two sons:
1, lialpb, anci.>tor of a line of Ger-
non fiequtiitly nKnlionc-d iu K.-jox,
SuiTolk, and I'erby, and vvhicb long
continued ; '2, GeotTiy.

GcolTry, sttrcamed do Caveiuliili
Xrom bis rejideLce at Caveudisii,
Sullblk, app-ars iu 1302 as bailsman
wiib Waltt-r de C, bis son, for
certain citizens of London wbo bad
bo.n chargL-d with tbe uubwvfal
pos-:es5ion of some cro-.Di jfjwob
(P-lgr. Anc Calendars, i. '20'j).
lloger de C, auotber sou of Geollry,
m. a daii. of Potton of Cavendi.sb,
by v.bom bo acquired an 'estate
tbere, and was fatber of Sir Joint
Cavcndisb, cliief justice t. llicli. II.,
aud liO'rer Cavendisb. The formoi,
iu 1000, purchased the Manor of
Cavendiib Overball from I)c Uding-
selle.s, from v.bicb it has been too
r»^adily inferred that tbe statenicnt
that Cavendish bad been acqiiired
in tbe preceding generation by the
bciress of I'otion was unfounded.
(.Ardireologia, xi. 53). But tbe
C'bjector wa?. not aware that at
Cavendish there were five cr pi.x
101

C A V

manors, as the reoorJi clearly show,
ttlongiug to the families of I)e Grt-y,
JIastiu-s, Do Clare, to the Abbot
of Dereham, and L)e OJin-ctll:>, so
that the Cavfiidi.-hoii uiav well have
possessed property there bef.-,re
they purchased Cave:idi-:li Oveih'.ll.
The identity of t!ie family uf
Cayeudi.<h witli that of Geninii ia
the eastern cotiiiti-.s appears in all
the old heralds' vi.^itation:^, \\!i...re
the tv.o names boar iudisoiiiniuatLly
the same arms; and tlie aocr.unt Jf
the descent of thii family by Collins,
which has been di^pit.>d' ou tho
nbove grounds, appears to bo per-
fectly authentic. The Dukes of
Newcastle, Devonsliire, and cf!..-r
great families of tho name of Caven-
dish, descended from tho Gcmona
and Moiitticliets.

CavlUe or Ca\iH, ide^tificd bvits
arms (a calf) with Calv, 1 or Ctiivcl.
Ilais, Peler, h'obert Cnuvcl of Xor-
iiiandy, 11 OS (MILS); Uilliam,
li'anulpb, and Gohior Caval. ]lM.i_it-,
(lb.). WiUiam Cavell, of Oxford-
shire, c. V2:-2 (KH).

Cavlt. Ilenricus Canvet of Xor- j
mandy, 110.> (MRS); Walter n.-id |
Geofiry Cauvet, IK's (lb.). ]

Cawderyor Coudray, a branch of i
the Beaumont ^ Viscounts of M.iine '
(•Sfc Ansel me, art. i>vaumoiitV Deuo-
dict do Coudray was wituess to a
charter of L'o-or do Mtnil-.rarin to
Deulacres=e Abbey (M>,u. ii.). Fulco
de C. held one fee from Abingdon
Abboy (Testa), and Matthew do C.
one f..e from Kalph de St. Amand
(Jb.). I

Cawdrey. Slc C.vwi;k}:y. i

CawJey, for Cai.lkv (I.owfr).
Cawse, Calz or Caux, froui C. |
nciir Abbeville. lib.-rt do Chaz j
was a benefactor to larl-.y, "W'iltjr,

102

CEO

c. 1125 (Moa. i. 620) : rfobert de
Calz was of Wilts, 1158 (Eot. Pip.).
Henry de C. witnessed a charter of
Henry I. to Ilamsey Abbey (Mon.
i. 20?). In liaO r.obert de C. and
Waller, his son, were of Xotts and
Derby, Will!am de C. of Beds, and
Bucks (Rot. Pip.).

Cayley. from Cailly, near Pouen,
Osbeit and Sa:nion de Calloio were
of Xormaudy, lL-«0-0-3 (MPS). In
lOc'J A\"i!liam de Cailgi held lands
in Berks in caplte (Domesd.). In
IJOo Jordan do Cailli Leld one fee
from .Marmlo:: in Warwick, and one
froiuBigod ia Norfolk; and Ralph
Cjiilli held two fees in Yorkshire
(Lib. Nig.). Tho Baronets Cavley
are of this hojso.

Cecil, Cicelle, or Seyssel, from
Kessel or Cassel, east 'of Bruges,
Flanders. This is probably a branch
of tho Cour.ts of Gand, whose arms
(b^irry) it bears, with esci-.tcheons
charged with the lion rampant of
I'landcrs. The arms are still borne
in Flanders by a himily of tho same .
K.iiiie. In 11 SO Henry, Count of"
Ces«ele, witnessed a charter of the
Pniptror Frederick Barbarossa (Gall.
Christ, iii. 13S Instr.), and 1203
Henry, Count of Kessole, witnessed
a charter of the Duke of Brabant
(Alb. Mira-i vOper. Diplomat, i. 401).
The Counts of Kes?ele pr-bably bore
that title a? a younger branch of the
Carlovingian Counts of Gand (Sec
CoxsTA uj.T.). Maui-ice de Cassel of
this family occurs in England t. Wil-
Jiam I. (Mon. i. lOOS) ; and had
issue Hugh de Alost, ancestor of tho
Counts of Kes.sel; and Robert de
Kessel or Ciielle, one of the knights
v.ho, with Robert Fitz-Hamon, con-
quered Glamorgan, 1093. From his
doscendant Walter do Alterens, living

CEE

CIIA

1 lG".(J.ib. Nig.), descoiuled tbe noble
houso of Cecil.

Of tlii i f iiiiily ^va3 William Cecil,
Loi'lBurleigb, tbo greatest, pi^rbaps,
of all the stalLiiiicn of Eugland.

Cecley or Seily; from Silly, Xor-
niaiuly. Hobtrt de Sillvio, of >.'or-
niajidy, ll'JS T-MUS). Xi-'-l de Cil-io
witii'-ssed n. charter of Henry I. fur
Coluo Priory, ll>scx (Mon. i. 4-37).

Chabot or Cabot. OJo Cabot of
NoriiianJy, 1 1*4 (.MILS;, and IJobt-rt
Kubot, lli'S (lb.;. Kogtr Cabot cf
Kngkiid, c. 1272 (PJI).

Cbace, Cha.ie, orChaii.^py, nriunri-
ally i(.bjntiliod; alsoaniiorially iden-
tified with Chnnncy, or De Canci.
Robert de Canccio, of Xornianuy,
l]bO(.MRS); GeoilVydc Chancy of
]:nglau.l, llPi (RCK). The name
appears in all parts of England a.s
Clianopy, Chancy, S:c.

Chad, for Cai»d. Hence the Ba-
ronets CLadd.

Cli a Q", fro m C h a u v e . Sir C A p- r.

Chnffer. Sec CilsFl'hT.s.

ChrtfTers, from Chevriores, near
Beauvais. Ilobeit de Cheveriis of
Noru.andy, 1105 (.MIIS.) : AVilliam
do Crn ores of Salop, c. 1272 (llll).

Chaffcy, or C ha fly. a form of
CirvKi: or ChalT.

Cb.iCTm, for Caffix (Lower).

Ch'.ildccott. Scr CaT.mxotx
(Lov>r).

Challe, for Cayikv.

Challands, for Chalun=. See
CnAi.LKX.

ChaUcn, a branch of the Counts
of Chalons. Warin, Count of Cha-
lonp, was living hiO (Moreri) ; Ma-
na.vse', 020 ; Lambert, t. Hugh
Capet, whose grandson, Hugh H.,
wa.s living 1072. Ilardiiin de Cha-
lons of this hou30, t. Henry II.,
m. Lady llorentia, beirtss of I>jigh,

DcTon, from whom descended the
house of Chalons of Leigh-Chalons,
which flourished till the time of
Hemy VllL

Cliallenger, or Challenge, from
Chalonge or Chaliuge, Normandy
(MKS). The lamily of Challenge
was seated in Gloucester.

CJialllce, for Callis or Calais.

Sie CALIrrVSS.

Ch.illls. See Callass.
Clialoaer, for Challoxt.k.
Ciialoner, probably foreign
(Lon-Lr) : perhaps from Chalons.

cuamberlaln. Bricius, Bobert,

Ctaufrid, Herbert, "William, Henry,

St-rlo Cameraiiui, or Le Cliamber-

lain, Xorinandv, llSO-03 (MBS).

, In England, llOl-li'OO, Henry,

I Hugh, B.ilph, Bobert, Thomas,

j Walter, Bichard Turbert Came-

I rariu5(BCB). The principal family

j of the^e was descended from the

Barons of Tancarville, Chamberlains

of Normandy. .SVc tii;AHA:ir.

Chamberlaino. S'-e CnAlTBEIl-
I LAIN.

I Chambcrlln, for CnAMBtP.LAIX.
Chambcrluyue. S<.c CnxsiBT.^-
\ LAl.V.

j Chambers, or De Camera, armo-

\ riall;. ideniiiied with Chamber.

I Stephen, "Walter, "Waric, "^.Villiam

de Camera in England, 1180 (Bot.

! Pip.); Matilda de C. in O.xford,

I 1130 (Ibid.); Simon de C. in Essex,-

' 1140 (Mon. i. 4G0) ; Ellas de C. in

I Sussex, t. Bich, I. (Mon. Angl.).

I The family appears early in York,

I "Wilts, and Norfolk. Chambro or

Camera was in Brabant, whence

the family .seems to have como at

I the Con'-^uest.

j Cbamen. for C'hamon or Chamo'ul
I (Bobsou;. Th.; latt-.T was also
1 written Chaiini .nd ur Ci: lUinunt,

C 11 A

CHA

in Latin De CiUvomotite (Lower).
Cliildebrfuid, second son of Pepin
the I'llder, Lad isiue Xtbolon, Count
of Veiiii, whose descendanT, Xe-
bolon III., in. Led^-'arda of Flandt-rij
and had Wnleian II., father of
Geufiry do Vcxin, Lord of Caumont
and 3Iantc;, ■whose sou, Ludes do
Caiiniont, i.s meLtionvd b\ Oidc-ricus
Vitalij. Ilia ton Otuiiind v.as a
boncfar-tor of .St. .St-phenV, Catn,
t. ^^■illianl 1. A\ illiam do C, his
son, occurs in Durham 1100, and
Tvalph de C. iu llGO held f.vo fees
of th.j lionotir of Wallinu'f«-':d.

Champ. 6'ie Camt.

Champion. 6tt' CamI'IuX.

ChHiiipncbs, for C'banipneys. See
CiiA."\rp.Nj:v.

Champney, or Chanipno}.*, fron.
1)0 Chaiiipigne or Champainj-?, Nor-
mandy. In 1100 GeofiVy de Cbani-
pign*; held one foe in the bailifn.-
of ront-Aademcr. Nigel, Richard,
Osbcrt, Ralph, Jusccline de Cam-
pania of Xorniandy, 1 1 SO-Oo ( M K.S) :
Tiobeit de Canipain of En^-Iand.
1199 (KCK). In the lOlh century
the name booaine Champney and
Caumpeny.

Charapncys. Set CnAMI'Xr.V.

Champnlss for Cii vMrxrvs.

Chance, for Cancc, which is
anuoiially identified with Chanjey
or Cancy (Itobsonj. See Cuack
(l/ower).

Chancellor. Ae CaNCKLLOK.

Cijanfillor, a Nomian name,
llanuli', Liehard, and lladulf Caii- |
Cellariiis occur in liie Dncliy, IISO
(Ma;.'. IJot. Scac.) ; GeolVry and j
AVilliam C. in England, IISO (Jtot. 1
Pip.); Richard C. in l:?7i i Robert',
Lxcorpta).

Chancy, f^r riu:i-5CKV. |

CUaDnell, anuorlally identified |
101

with Charnell. An eminent jud^re
bears thit- name.

Cbannon. Sec Caxxox.

Chant. Sec Caxi.

Chanter. Sii Ca>'IOR.

Chantr3', from Chaiutre, near
Ma9.1i].

Chapliu. Sec Caplin.

Chappel. Sic Capel.

Chappcll. Stc Capel.

Chappuis. llamou Cabus was
of .XoriuaDdy, 110-3 (MRS). In
liG-5 William Cabus hold a knight's
fee, r.uck^ (l^ib, Xig.). Ramon C.
party to r.suit, "Wilts, 1100 (RCR).
Reginald Cabu?, l;3th cent,, held
lands in Middlesex by serjeantry
(Testa). In 1311 Richard Cabou's
v.-as M.P. for Blechiugley.

Chappie. -Set' Capel,

Chapron. for Capiiox,

Chapuys. for CHAPPns;.

Charge, for Gardge, Gordge,
G'jrgcSj'cr Gaurges, from G. iu the
Cotentin. Ralph de Gorges m. the
heirc^rs of Morville, and acquired
her Citato.- iu Dor.~ot (Lower). The
BivroDs do Gorges who m. the heiress
of the house were Russeh (see Banks,
Dorm, and Ext. Peerage).

Charle.';. See Carless.

Chariish, for Charles.

Charnell. St-e Carxell.

Charter, for Chartres (Lower).

Charterls, the Scottish form of
Chfirlres. See CrrARiEi:s.

Charters, for C1IA.KTRZS.

Chartres. Reginald, "\'idame de
Chartres, was living 1020 (La Roiiue,
Mai?. Ilarc, 1.5oS-0), Of this hoitse
Ralph Carnoteusis (De Chartres)
held estates in Leicester, 10>6, and
Ebrard dj Carnot, 1148, held lands
at "NVinchcster (Wiut. Domcsd.).
In IIG.3 Robert de Chartres hold
one i^Q from tkt; Earl of Warwick

C II A

CUE

(T.ib. 'Sir.). In the IJtli cent.
!Rolert and lioi'or de Cliartrca had
vrrits o!' military summons.

Chp.se. >S€£ Chace.

Clia'.tell. See C'ArTELL.

Chanie, for Cattle.

Chatty, for Cate, or Catt.

Chatwrln, for ClIETWrND.

Chaucer. Though this name
dood uot occur iu the Londoii Di-
rectory, it canuot he pn-fsed over.
Geollry Chaucer, the poet, m. a
dan. of Sir Tuine lloet, sister of
John of G aunt's •s\ifo, and \va^
valectus or esquire to Edward III.
Tlie family of Chaucer, Chaucier,
Chaucers, or Chasur had b^on seated
in the Eastern Counties, ani some
iiiembor,- were in trade in Loudon.
Richard lo Chaucer was of Lr.ndon,
l;3:?S; Johu C. in 1.340(KiIey, Liber
Albus, 4GS J Nicholas, Life of C,
9-]). The poet -was probably kins-
man of Tjartholomew Chaucer, who
possessed estates in Camb.-idge,
Hums, Herts, and Essex, 1'-'AJ (Pari.
Hot. i. 410, cited by XichJas).
In Ji'Oo G-rard lo Chaucer v.-:-s of
Colche.-tor, E<sex, ar:d 1274 Alicf-
de Chasar occurs is a tenant of the
Sec of Ely in Canibridgeshiie (Rot.
Hundr.). "in 12i'o Ralph le Chauser
is moutioned (Nicholas),

This family bore the arms of Ma-
lesoiires (viz., per pale argent and
gules), a Breton race (see 'W'xldt.-
grave) wVichhad possessed estatesin
Essex, Rutland, and Xorthants from
the Conquest. There are two ( ther
forms of these ancient arms of the
Chaucers (Robsou). The name Le
Chancier (Calcearius) may have
arisen from some serjeantry con-
nocled with the t-nurt- of land It
•would seem probable that this was
a branch of the family of Male-

souros: it vras at least, from its
name, of foreign origin,

Chaj-tor, from Chatres iu Maine,
Ecar Laval. _ ,

Cheek. William Ceou? occurs
ia Normandy 1103 (MRS), and in
Gloucester ' ILSO (Rot. Pip.) ;
"'Valtcr Chike of England, c. 1272
(RH).

Cheese. John Formage of Nor-
mandy, llO.j (MRS); Peter Form-

• age of England, c. 1272 (RH) ;
\ afterwards translated.

CheSins, for Chafiin or Catfix.
j Chfcg-ner, for Cigony. Engelard

• ce Cigony or Cigoine (now Chigu^),
'; cne of the principal nobles of King
'< John. This lordship w^as in Maine.

Chciley, or Ceiley, a form of
' Cilly. S'.e CEEr.Y.

Chtllinsrwozth. See CniLLUNG-
V.-ORTU.

Chcnery, probably from St.
Ceneri, Normandy, the lordship of
tjo Biirons Gorole or De St. Ceueii.
Hugo de S. Ciuerino possessed lands
i.illa: ts, lloS (Rot. Pip.).
Ch.iK2y. Stc Chkyney.
: Chenneli, a form of CiiA>->'ELl.

Chepmcll, a form of Chemell.

; Rnger Chemel held a kniirht"s fee,

c. 12C"), from I'hiiip Augustus in

' ^.'ormnndy. John Kemel was of

I'l'xfordshire, c. 1272 (Rot. Hand.),

Chequer. The name is tem-

1 torial, and apparently foreign, per-
haps from Sequerre, Picardy. Sire

' Roger de la Checker was of Cam-

■ bridgeshire, c. 1270 (Rot. Hund.).

' Cherry. 1. from De Cersaso,

■ otherwi-e De Cerasio, or Cericio,
. Normandy (Lower). The early

■ fjrm wa-i De Cerisy. John de C.
' and ^ illiam de C. had a suit for
; land, Suffcik-, c. 1200 (Palgr. Rot.
; Cur. Regis). In 13th cent, the heir

02 lOo

C U E

cm

of the Ifift'-r hek'. lands in crxpite
(Ttstii) in Noits. i?. Also from
Cheeri, William Cli.^L^ri of Xor-
niaudy, 1180-0.3 (^MlIS).

Cherubin, a corruption of CariiLiu
or Carbiao. -Ste Cae.vbjxi;.

Cbesney, from Quesnay, near
Coutances, from wliicli came De
Chesneto or Kaineto in England
(l)e Gerville, Anc Chat, do la
Mauche). See Chei.vky.

Chcstevrur-n, perhap> r-. corrup-
tion of (Jnatreman or Quatvrmaiae;
written or pronounced Ciitt'.'rn'.an,
or Chetternian.

Chctvyynd, or Do Vcvlai, from
v., Normandy. In lOSO Tnrold de
Verlai held thirteen lordships in
Salop from Earl Uo^'er, of which
Ciietwynd appears to have been the
chief (Eytou, Salop). Hobert his
son was a baron t. Henry L, and
before 1121 witnessed a charter in
favour of Salop Abl>ey (lb.). He
was living 1141, and was father of
Iiobert de Yerlai, who, with his
father, pave Verlai Church, Xor-
ni.ndy, to E-say Abb-.-y, wliivh
jriant was confirmed by Henry H.
(^not Henry 1. as erroneously stated
in Gallia Christiana, xi. '2-M, Instr.).
The next in descent was Adam de
Chetwynd, 11^0-1203; and in his
time the bariniy, consisting of two
knights' fet'S, was placed by the
Crown under the feudal suzerainty
of the Fitz-.Vlans (Eyton,^ riii.).
The ancient arms of Chetwynd were
two chevrons, probably the arms of
Verlai. From Juhn do C, ion of
Adam, descended the Chet%synds of
Salop and StalT'rtl, Viscounts Ciiet-
wynd, and the 13aronets of the same
name.

Cbovaller, i.e. Mil s. Caufridus,
Ilicliard, Ralph, Wallv-r, Robert
100 -

Afiles, h\ Xormandy, llSO-Dj (>rag,
Eot. Scac.) ; Kichard Miles. Staf-
ford.-hire, 1189 (IJot. Pip.); Hugh,
Osmond, Reginald Miles in En,-;la!!d,
c. J'27-2 (liot. Hund.) ; also Jordan
and AValter le Chevalcr.

Chevallier. See Chevalies.
Chew. "William de Cayou, in
Xonnandy, 1180-1195, and as He
Kaen, 1 lOS (Mag. Rot. Scac.) ; John,
Xicliolas, and Walter le Keu or De
Keu, in England, c. 1'270 (^Rot.
Iluud.).

Cheyne, a form of Cheym-.y.
Cheyney, from Quesnay, near
Contanoes. Ralph de Kaineto canre
' to England at the Conquest. Ralph,
! his son, founded Tarrant Abbey,
I Dorset. Robert de Chesnt-to was
! Bishop of Lincoln, 1147. John de
' C. held lands in Oxford 13th cent,
i and V.'illiam de C. in Cambridge.
, The Ivnds Cheyney were of this
I family.

i cuick, or Cliike, a form of Cheek
(Robson).

■ Child, the English form of Enfant.
Rog-?r, "William, "Walkelin Infans or

, rEi.fuit, Xorm. II8O-O0 (MRS);
I William and John le Enfant, Wil-
! liam and John Child^ Ensl., c. 1272

I (I'TI)-

I Chlldcrs, a corruption of Chel-
j lers or Challers. See Sjiithsox. .
, ChilliDgwortli, or Rabaz. See
i Rabaz. William C, the celebrated
i writer, w.ss son of John C, Mayor of
Oxford in 1042. The name is very

■ rare, and u derived by corruption
from Killingv\-orth, KyneUngworth,
Kenilworth, or Kivelingworth, now
Ivihvortb, Leicestershire. This lord-
ship, now divided into Xurth and

! South KiJworth, was granted, t.
Wiliiatn ],, by Robert, Earl of 3[el-
lent, to Ralph (Rabaz), a Norman.

C IT I

Clio

liob..'rt ]::,ba7, with ikloisa liis uife,
and IlicLard his son, g-iantoJ lUe
cliurch of Kilwortb to iit. Mary do
Pratis, I.eicv.-tfr, and lue pift ^^as
coufiiiued by Ikcry II, (Xichollj,
Lcic, iv. 107). .Sl^jihen, sin of
Kobert Knbaz, of Kilwortli. p.ive
lauds to Sulby Abbey, Xorthant<, in
which county this family had laige
estates (Mon. ii. 0:30). ' About the
time of Kin^ Jobu this faiuily di-
vided into two branclic*, one ivtaiii-
ing the name of llabaz, the other
that of Killiugworth. r»f the former
■was Stephen llabaz, \i<count of
Leicester, li'OO, and M.l'. for'Xorth-
ants, 120S. iJobert liabaz, of this
line, was M.P. for Iluiland 1313.

Kogor de KillJLgwurlh \va~ patron
nf the chiirch of Kihvunh, li':.^0;
Iljbert, liis son, lived t. Iltniy III,,
and Iioger de K. was a benefactor to
bulby Abbey, t. i:. 1. In l-ilG Wil-
liam de Killingwortli received par-
don as an adlierent of the tarl of
Lanca=^ter. A branch seems to have
fettled not far from 0.\ford, for John
K., hite Proctor of the University,
wiui buried at Meitou Colleg'e, 1-1-t-J.
His tomb bears three cinquefuils,
evidently derived from those of the '
Earls of Melleut, the suzerains of j
Killingwonh, In loOO John K.
was Archdeacon of St. Alban's (Cull, i
Top. et Geneal.), and t. Eliz., John '
K., Esq., poise.-,=ed estates in Cam-
bridge and the l^a^tcrn Counties.

Cbilly, a form of Silly, .s',
Cealy.

Chinij, a conuption of C'nt:vM;.

C h i n e ry . , V <- ( .' u j; .V I; I : V, |

Chinncry. .Stx- CHK.NI.n V. Ilv.-ce '

llic barunets of the name. i

Chipperflcld, a C'UTuption of
Chovrevill-', a lordsliip iu ihcC'.'ten-
tin, Robert de Chiofrevillc, 110.3,

l.'eld two knights' fee? from the P-a-
rony of ^\"crmgave, Norfolk (Liber
Niger).

Chitty, ia 1272, was Cette, when

lioger Cette was of Suilblk (Pot.

Iluiidr,), Tiiat name appears to

I have been a form of Catt or Cate, by

alteration of a vowel. SceCsiE and

j Cjiatiy.

I Chivel!, a form of Chavell or
j Chaville. See Catillk.
j Chivers, or Cheevers, from La
I Chievre or Capra, in Normandy,
j AVilliam Capra held forty-seven
j lordships in barony, lOSG, in Devon-
shire (Domesd,). His name occurs
I in Normandy, 1070(^C:all. Christ, xi.,
j lustr. CI). AVilliam Capro and Vws-
j frcd C. witnessed a charter of 3Iout-
I acute, Somerset, c. 1100 (.Mon. ii.
I OlOj. William C. was one of the
I chief Larons of Pufus, and a jus-
I ticiary (Mon, i, 007). The seat of
the barony was at Bradninch, De-
von; it was lost temp. Henry L,
but the family remained. In Ire-
la!i<l they became VLscounts .Mount-
Leiiisier.
ctiolcc, a form of Cuoicv,
Choicy, a form of Chausy, See
CriAci:.

Chollett, a form of Collkix.
Cholmeley. SlC ClIOI.MO.VliELEY.
Cholmonctfclcy, a branch of De
Toesni, of Normandy, William de
Pel war, or Pelvar, otherwise Bel-
Toir, sou of P.erenger de Todeni, son
of liobert de Todeni or Tof'.-ni,
B:\Toa of Eelver, lOSG, m. .Arabilia,
dau, and coheir of Pobert Fitz-
Hugh, Baron of :»Ialp;is, Cheshire ;
t!ie other dau, having ni, Icichaid
Patrick, or Patry, of the great huro-
uial house of that name, I'ulry do la
Lande. From William de Belwar de-
scended the houses of Cholmo:,d..'ley
107

CHO

CUV

and Egorton. The family of De
Toesni was loval, clcjci- iiiid from
an imcle of Piollo.

Choulcs. See CowLVS, a form of
C-Auh or Caiil.v.

Chrees, a form of CroacO or
Cni-.ASY.

Christen. See Ci:iu^j:\y.

Christian. X. Cbristi:i:n;.> and
Itoger C-., bis ?v}-\, Thoma?, "William
C, of Normandy, 11 SO-llfM pla-
TJot. Scac). Walter Chri>tianu5, of
Nolls, ] 109(rnl_T. r.ot. Cur. Kcj-n?),
]lob':rt Creslien, Ihiciu?, llnnulpli,
Eoliert Cristian or Cri-lin, and others
jn Kr.-laiid,c. V272 (Kot. Ilund.).

Christien. See CnnisXlvN.

Christriias, a translation of the
Norman-French Noel. Iior-jr, Ey-
nurd, Stephen Noel of Normandy,
llSO-1190 piag. Rot.; S-cac),
Tliomas Noel of Staflbrdsh, IISO
(l^ot. Pip.); Hugh, John, Ilichard
C'hri>tma.5so, S:c., c. 1272, in Eng-
land (IJot, iluud.).

CUrlstofcr. Sec CuRT*TOriTFK.

Christopber. from St. Christo-
pher. IJicbixrd dc St. Chri-tophor
occurs in Normandy, c. 11S<3 (Mag.
Hot. Scac). lie app.-ars to hare
been of the family of Iliironc, and
the eitate was granted to now o'v\-ners
by Philip-Augustus, 1204.

Chuck, a f.'rm of C*h"l:.:5 or
Chinclies. See CnrcKS.

Chucks, a form of Cl.okcs or
Cbiocbc-, from C'boqnes, in llan-
ders. Gunfiid do Ciochos, a groat
Flemish noble, hold a barony in
Bucks, Leicester, and Northants,
1050, This passed, by mrirriHge, to
the JJelhuncs, Advocates or Protoc- !
tors of Arras; but the male line
continued as Chonke.s and Chokes.
Church. See SKAP.cn.
Charchill, or Do Corcolle. Tho
103

Churchills of Dorset, ancestors of
the- great Duke of Mariborough, are
traceable,' by the ordinary heralds'
pedigrees, to the reign of Henry VII.,
bearing a lion ramp., debruised by
a bcndlet. Prior to this, they were
of Devon and Somerset, still bearing
the same arms (Pole, Devon). The
C.s of Devon descended from Elias
do Chirchille, t. Edw. I., -who m,
tlie heiress of Widworthy. In the
sam? reign Piichard do Churchnlle
occurs ar Bniton and at Path (Piot.
Ilundr. ii. 124; Anderson, Poyal
Genoal.). At the same time John
de Corcolle, or Curcelle (the original
fonu of Churchulle), occurs at Bru-
ton (Pot. Ilimdr. ii. 124). Prior to
this, Wandragesil de Curcelle is
mentioned in Somerset, Sec. (RCP),
c. 13 OS. His father, Hugh de
Curcelle, held five-and-a-half fees
from the barony of Totnos?, 116-5
(Pole, 12): and in a preceding
generation lived Poger do C, -who
■was granted Frome, Somerset, bv
Henry I. (Rot. Hundr, ii. 1.30).
The latt'.r was descended from Hugo
Pinc-^rna, who witnessed charters in
favour of St. Amand, Normandy,
before the Conf^uest pion. i. 990).
His son, William de Corcolle (Gall.
Chrin. xi. 04), was father of Roger
de Corcelle, who, in 1080, held a
great barony in Somerset, Sec, but
lost il on taking part with other
barons against Henry I, on his ac-
cession. Ho had brothers, Richard
Pincerna or De Corcelle, Robert
Pincojiia, and Rainald, seated in
Salop and Chester. His son, Roger
de Corcelle, received a grant of the
Hundred of Frome, Somerset, from
Henry I., held by the service of one
kmgut, where his descendants con-
tinued. Hugh de Corcelle, his son.

ciru

C L A

above-rnenlionrcl, \ras living llC-j
(Lil). Ni'.^ei). The family of Wa-
leiisi-, or Wallace, in Scollanrl, was
a brauch of the Corccll'.^s, -See
"WALT.ACt. From this house de-
scended tho victoiious I>uko" of
Marlburough.

Churton, iu some cases })iobably
a crirruptioii of Curtoii ov Curktox.

Clabbon. See Claijoxe.

Clabone. for Calbone, or Cal-
boiiv. AViliiaru de Chalboneys Mas
suninionod, Vl'A, to serve iu Gas-
coiruc (Pari. "Writs). The name
^vas also written Chalviny or Chau-
vcny, and was derived from a fief
near Poutoise, Xormaady. William
de Calvi^y occurs iu the Duoby,
1180 (Mng' Tiot. Scac). Geollry
dc C'halveimio witne.ssed a cliartor
for Ijilvcr, Xott.s, t. Henry I. (Mon.
i. 300). Froiu Chalbeny, ' Chal-
bouo, (.T Calbono, came Clabone.

ciapbatD, or Do St, Oueu, from
St. Audoen, near Arques, Xormaiidy,
which was bold by "William do St.
Andoen from the Laron of Tancar-
■ville, c. 1050 (D'Anisy et St. Marie,
Sur le iJouies.lay). liomard do St.
A, in lOSG (Domesd.) hold liefs in
SulTolk and Kent from William,
Viscouutof Ar.pcsand Itoueri, and
had .-reveral .-ons, of whom At50 or
Azo, of Kent, occurs 1130 (Rot.
Pip.) ; Gormuiid in JC,s.sex, t. Ilenr}-
I. (Lib. Niger); and Gilbert in
Sussex, who v.-itnessed a charter of
Philip de IJraiose, 1103 (Mon. ii.
073). llo;?er de St. A. occurs UoO
(Mod. ii. o90). In 13th cent. Ilalph
de St. A, held two fees in Clopham
(Claphnm), Sussex, from the honour
of Lriiiose (Testa). Hence the
youni^'er branches bore the name of
Claphani, the seat of this faniily
from nearly tlio Conquest. Another

■ family in Yorliihire, b-jaiing the

■ same name, is of miknown origin.

j Clare. This probably includes
j dilTerent families : 1, Collateral de-
I scendauts of the bouse of De Clare
I cr Erioiiuc, Eails of Hertford and
Gloucester, d.=>sceuded froni the
i Dukes of Xormaudy ; 2, descend-
ants of the Xormau house of De
j Clere, whose fief lay iu the Duch)-.
Sec Clkark.

Claret. Walter Clarte occurs in
! Xormandy, ll.?0-Oo (:\[a-. Rot.
j Scac); John Clarrot in Hunts, c.
li'72 (Kot. Hundr.).

Clarg-cs. Muriel de la Clevgesse,
I Xormandy, 1103 (MRS).

Claringbold. OeoOry Cleren-
I bolt was of Xormandy, 1180 (Mag.
j Rot, Scac); X. Clarenbaut, in
I Sussex, 1 100 (Palgi-, Rot, Cur. Reg,) ;
I Roger Clerenbaud, in Salop, c. 1272
I (Rot. Hund.).

i Clark. This name includes per-
j sous of many diflerent families.
j Some of these ore Xorman ; at least
j the name frequently appears in the
I Duchy. Robert, Odo, Iluurd, Os-
j bert, Philip, Richard, Branda Cleri-
, cus, or Le Clerc, occur llS0-110->
I (Mag. Rot, Scac). Twenty of the
I name occur llOS (lb.); of these,
I nine also occur in Eugiand 1109;
j and the families of the name gene-
'; rally soem to have had members in
j both countries.
j Clarke. Sec Clark.
I Clarniount, from Clermont, near
, Beauvais, tlie seat of the powerful
j baroDial family of the name. Wil-
I liarn dc Ciermund (Clermont) granted
j land.? to tiie Abbev of Sbrowsburv,
I c 1230 (Rot. Hundr.).

Clary, Lucos de Clarai occurs in
Xormandy lli'S (Mag. Rot. Scac).
The arms of the English fan)ily of
10; »

CLA

CLE

Clary occur in ];i)lson; r.ii>l are
tboso of De Clare, witli a laU-l.

Class, or Clan?. Oilo do Clause,
of No; umndy, 11^0-0.') (Mag-. Hot.
Scac): Ualph do Clauso" 1205
(Men-. Sec. Ant. Norm. v. 20«\).
'J'ho anii3 of the lIiiL-lisIi family of
Cl.uis fippeur in llolj-on. Tho Froiich
proinun.iati.<n umlces it ' Close.'

Clavel, or Clavllle, a b.ironial
faniilv from C. nt-ar IJoiieu. Walter
de C.'in 10<G hi-h\ i'u lordships in
barouY, IKnoii (Domesd.), lulltKJ
Walter do C. litld 10 fees of the
Honour of Gljuc.-ter (Lib. Xi^.).
Lonien-CIavillo according' to Tele
wa? the seat of the barony in Devon.
IJalph de C. of tlrs faniily held a
fi.'f in I'orset fruin Alured de Lin-
coln lOth cent. Various branches
of this family coutiiiucd L^r ag-es in
Dor.-ct. That of Smedniore in that
county contimie.l to 1771 (IIuicLius,
D..r.-.'t).

Claverlne, a branch of tho house
of De Vfsci or l^e ]5ur<:h. Stc

VtSKY.

Clay, from C!a\e, near Meaux.
Peter do Claic occurs IKM, and
Stephen de Claie 115*0 in Ln.'land
(PalLT. Hot. Cur. Ke-i-)- V.'ij^'ri
de Clad in held two fees in Oxford
llOo (Lib. Nig.). Henry de C. of
York t. Ilenrv H. (-M.>n. ii. .>:4).
1:324 Thomas de C. (PPW). The
name is borne by the baronets Clay.

Clayo. See Cl.AY.

Clayfield, or Claville.

Clear. See CLt.VRE.

Clcare, or Clcre, from the baiony
of Ckre in the Ve.\in, Nonniuidy.
llegln.'.ld do C. w;>s faaitr of
Mattliew I., v.h.j m. Lucy de Ilan-
«rest, and had Matthew II., who in.
a sister of Williaui d-: LoD;_'-champ,
iSishop of l-lv llbC. Ito-*-^- de

2rx)

Clf-ie founded Little Mra-eis Priory,
Yorkshire, X. Henry II. (Mon. i.
-lOCi;, and Palph an'd Poger Pitz-
Ralpli do C. were benefactors. In
110-5 liojrerde C. held two fees from
Pijiot iu Norfolk, and Palpli de
Clore from Fitz-"\Valtpr and de
Clare (Lib. Nig.). The family was
long seated at Ornisby, Norfolk.

Clears, a form of Clkar.

Cleasby. P.nisand Musard.brother
of Ila-culf M., Baron of Staveley,
and son of Poald,Viscouut of Nantes
10:;0 (Lobii)eau,IIisl. Bret. ii. 117),
Was created Constable of Picbmond
by Karl Alan c. 1070. From him
de.s:ei.ded the family of De Kich-
niMiid. Constables of P. His younger
si-n obtained from him Cleasby, near
Pichuioud, wi?h WitcliiT':,Torp, and
Gerlingtua (Dumesd.; Burton, Mon.
Lbor. '2'ii). Hasculph de Cieseby
occurs t. He:'ry I. (Mon. Augl. i.
b.!?), and his nephew Hascull" t.
Stephen (lb.). HasciJf, son of
Ha-culf t. John, possessed lands near
Piehmond whicli were granted to
Poald, Cuns table of PicLmond, on
the death of Ilr.sculf in Bretagne,
(Gale, Hr.n. Pich. Add. i'7i?. 3). T.
Henry III. IL.sculf de Cieseby held
V.'yclilT-, Tiiorpe, and Gerlingtou
{\h. i'O). In the ne.\t reign tho
family assumed the name of Wycliiie,
Pobort de W. holding the above
estates (lb. oOj, and witnessing a
charter of the Earl of iLichmond
1:.'76 (Mon. Angl. ii. 197). From a
younger sea descended the family of
Clo-isby. John "\\'ycli::e, the P.e-
former, wfus brother of 'William, son
of Poger W,, son of Alan de
Moresby, sou of Pobert de Wycliiie.
One of the judges bears the name.

Cleere. ilce Clkah.

Clcmans. Ste Cm MK^•CE,

CLI::

CLI

Clcmcncc, from St. Clemont,
Nunii.in-lv. Al'.iieil do St. Clemont
occurs tliero USO-K-j (Mn^r. IJot.
S.ac); llobort Clement iu 1103
(lb.)- ^Villi;lm Clouieut and Ma-
tilda d'i St. Clement i;i Englaud
ll'.'lt (Pal jr. r.ot. Cur. Itegis).

Clemens. •S'.-c.Clemexce.

Clement. Sec Crn>rE>-CE.

Clements. Sec CLt.MKXCK.

There U al.-o a family of Cam-
Lro-Cehic oritriu of this uame, from
vhieli dosct-nd the Earls of Leitrim.

Clemmans, a form_of ClK31X>'CE.

Cltmments. StC CLEiTEMS.

Cleic. ."se ClaKK.

Cl»>riUew, probably a corruptiou
of Cleiivcus or Clairvaux. The
family of CL rowe 13 armorialU
identiti»-d with Claivau.x of York-
tbire (Ttob-nii). Clairvaii.K was
near Ithodez, Aquitaiue. IlanulpL
and Jubu de Clervau<! or Cler-.vau.-
occur iu England c. 1272 (Hot. Tip.).
The name lonj llourisbcd at Croft,
Yorkshire.

Clerkc. S\e ClarK.

Clow.-tt, from Cloet. linger
Cl<>;t wa? of Xormandy ll>O^O.j
(Ma-. Hot. S-jac). Peter and
Philip Clourt are nKntio'ued thereat
a lat T date.

Cliff, a Norman fiduily, thoucrli
li';iri'i_' an EivUsb canie. Luca.>dc
Ciive 11 SO paid a fine in the bailifrv
of 1,'ouen for di.-5ci«in (Mag. Kot.
Scao.).

Tiie family of ClilY or Clivo was
that of DeConicvillti. of which K»-
I'Tt de Corueville l)eld lOth ceut^ a
fi.-l'in Cliva of tbo Earl of the Ide '
(T.-tai.

CliJTe. SW r'LiKF.

ClitorJ. ur \h Pons. AbuutOiO
Mar.i;j and Pontiu.-;, iSarons or Pri:i-
ce<3 of l'on.s in Suinton-e, noblod of

G otitic race, wore bvnefaclor.> to
Savigi}\ Abbey ( JJoiUiuet, jli.-^i.
Franv- xi. 200), and in 1079 Poniiu.>
or Ponce, Prince of Pons, grunted a
church to the abbey of Cormery, iu
presence of hi.s sons Anselm, Gnr-
nier, and Philip-Milo (Gall. Christ.
xii. 14). From the tirst descended
the Lords of Pons in Aquitaine, oae
of the most powerful families in
FrancCjwho are frequently mentinnod
iu history. Ponce had also other
sons who went to England, of vrhom
Drogo Fitz-Ponce and Walter Fitz-
Ponce held important baronies in
lOSO (Pome-d.). Thoii youn_>-r
brothers were : 1. Eicliard Fitz-
PoDce. 2. Osbf-rt Fitz-Ponce, an-
cestor of the ^■£.-^YS and ]jrR':.ii.>,
The nances of these sons are men-
tioned by Henry I. in hi.s charier
coiiEfmuig their gifts to Malvern
I'rijry t^yion. .Ajigl. i. SGG) : and
from the ^lonastic'Hi (i. .30-7, ii. 870)
it appears that they also bore the
Eanje of 'Poutium,' or des Pons,
froDi wliich it appears that they
were s ors of Ponce * of Pons.'

KichivrdFit/.- Ponce witnessed,with
P»ernard de Xeurjarche, a charter of
Brecknock Priory c. 1120 (.Jo:ie3,
liist. Brecon, ii. 7o), and wa.=. an-
cestor of the De Clillbrds, Earls of
Cumberland, as is generally known ;
and from a remote junior branch of
thi.s family descended Thomas Clif-
ford, who became a iJoman Catholic;
v.-as a leading member of the Cabal,
t. Charles II., and was created
Baron Clilibrd.

Clift. See Cliff (Ljwer).

CHflon. Families of various
origin. Tlie Cliftons of Xotts bore
also the Norman names of De Ke-
borao or ilibcrcy. Arnulf de Re-
burso or Itebors occurs ia the DucI'V
201

CLT

COB

1180-00 (Maor.TJot. Scnc). Kiclip.rd
nnd lltinifry Kebors 110? (lb.).
The lordship of Roborcy or Eibercil
bolor.god to the fiini'Iy nf "Wftc, and
Hugh Wac giftHted the church
thtro to Lonjuea Abbey IIGS (Gall.
Christ, xi. Tustr. 83, S4). lli.s son
(Jcofl'iT Wac then racnticued appear;
to bo the Goollry de Tlibercy or do
Cliftou who was ancestor of this
family. Sec Collvss.

Clinton. In 10-0 GeofTry held
Clinton, Nortbaut?, from Geoflry de
Mowbray^ r>iihop of Coutanccs
(Doniesd.). Geoffry de Clinton or
Clinton, his sou, chamberlain to
Ilt-nry I., ^'avc the Church of Clinton,
X orthauts.with other-.to Kenihvorth
Triory lUO(Mou. Ani'l.ii. 114}. In
t.Ib.nry I., he, a^ Gaufiid de Dofera,
was on an inqui.«iii'"n in Xorniandy
(Mem. Soc. Ant. Xorm.) ; and t.
Henry IT., bcf.-ro Hot, Caufiid de
Clinton, his sou, acknowlcdjred that
he had pledged the estate of Dopra
to the liifhop of Bayeux for HOI.
Anj'iu (Mem. Soc. Am. >'orni.). In
llGo this baron returned his fees in
ICngland as 17 (Lib. Nig-). This
■was a branch of the family of De
Pouvres or De Dover, which was of
great baronial con-uquence. See
DovKH. The Dukes of Newcastle
descend from this Xorman house of
Clinton.

ciisby. Sec Cluvsbt.

ciissold. The old forms appear
to have becu Clisald and Cli.-solas
(Robson). Probably derived from
Clissolles or Glisolles, near Evreu.i:.

Cllzzard, probably a form of
Cli.sald. >cc Clt^^oi.d.

Clode, for Claude (Lower) ; per-
haps from St. Claud('; near Dlois.
The arms appear in IJobson as rairJ
or and az., and barrv wavy of 0 or
202

and S.7.. The name does not appear
in Nonnandy.

Cloid, for Claude. See Clode.

CloEe, tbe French pronunciation
of CL\r.<. See Class.

Closs.a form ofClaus. See Class
and Ci.osr.

Cloud, a form of Clout.

Clout, a form' of Cloct. Sec

Cl-EWF.Tr.

Clowes, a form of Closf.

Ciuard, a form of Clouet or
Cloet. Sec Clkwett.

Cluett. S-c Clt.wktt.

Clybouu, a form of Clabox.

Coad, a form of Coat.

Coat. Robert de Coete or Cuiete
Wiis of Normandy 1150-05 (Mag.
Rot. Scac.) ; David Ccte of Eng-
land 1100 (Palgr. Rot. Cur. Regis).
The narue was sometimes derived
from placfs named Cote in England.

Coates. Ste CoAl.

Coath. Sec CoAT.

Coats. S.-r Co V r.

Cobb. X. Cobb, of Normandy
ll-O-Oo (MRS). Waher, Robert,
William Cobbe of England c. 127-2
(RID.

Cobbett, or Cobvt, from Coubet.
Hugo Coubite wris of Nomiandy
1 1-0-1 lOo (Mag. Rot. Scac). Robert
Cobet was of Sufiolk 1340 (Xon.
Inq. 80). Hence the famous politi-
cal writer "William Cobbett.

Cobb old, or Gobaud. Baldwin
"Wac granted to Rob-rt Fitz-Gub-jld
t. Henry I. one fee, held of the
Barouv of Brunae, Lincohi (Lib.
Nig.), from whom descended John
Cubaud 13th cent., who held of the
same burony (Teota). Robevl Goe-
bald occur- in llo8 (Rot. I'ip. ), and
Henry Gobaud in D-.-vun (To.-ta).

Cobell, a form of Cabell. See
Cabbell,

COB

COD

Cobbam. Ilauio, ?on of Scilo do
M;uc:,wfi.vof E«ex IICO (Rot. Pip.)-
In IK'5 Willi.iui (]•:• Maroi of l^ssex
b.ij n suit flg,iin?t tlio Prior of Por-
mon'l:^cy relating to the Church of
Cobhnm, Kent (Palgr. P»ot. Cur.
T.'e^'i>). Htnry do Cobhau).v,ho was
the first Icuow'u to Diigdfdo (Paron-
i\7e, ii. C-j), •Nva? probably fi cousin of
^^'illianl de Marcy. Ho was living
1100 (Palgr. Pot. "Cur. Pcgis). Sec
Makct. Thrte branches of this
fatnily -ivere barons by writ.

Cock, or Coke, from lo Coq or
Cocu?. William, Ceroid, Joscoline,
]JadulpluH Coqas or Comi? in Nor-
mandy IISO-O) (Mag. Pot. :^cac.).
Of those, "William and Ralph occur
in England 11-0 ( P'ot. Pip.), also
Boraard, Roger, Wascius Cocus,
cvidoDtly foreigno'-s. Others occur
II'JD (Palgr. Rot. Cur. Regis).

Cocks, Cocu5, or le Co.-|, from
the f>,'udal otfice of Coqmis. Wy-
niuud le Coq, Hugh, Roger, Ralph
of Normandy ll-O-C'o (.MRS).
Rodbertus Cocus hold Ivini's at
Kstriiit-', K-jvx, fr -m Hii^b .Sire de
Mont Tort 10-0 ( i»onio> 1.). Hugo C,
his grandson, '.vitnes^od a ch.i.rtor of
!• olkcstono Priory 1 l-u (Mon. i. oGO).
Adam Cocus was d- iid before 1202,
when tl)0 Tl.<5pit!iller3 had a grant of
hi,> land in farm (Rot. Cane. 214).
A\'illiaui Coc of Ospringe granted
lands to Duvingtou Priory, Kent,
l.'Jth cent. (Mon. i. oO). John le
Cock of Ospringe was father of
^^ 'alter le C, who d. P'28 seized of
Or^priage (fi:q. p. Mort.). Richard
Cocks d. seized of O. in 140S ; soon
after which the family s^'ttled in
Gloucester and V.'orcester ; and
from it descend the Earls >-'on;er.v.

Cockerel!, from CoquoreJ, near
Evreux, NoiinM;'y. In llOo lllyas

de Kokcrel held fiets in Gloucester
from Bohun and Neumarche, and
"William K. from Gifiard E. of
Bucks (I>ib. Nig.). Falco Cokerel
hold in Gloucester 13th cent. (Testa).
In 1324 Sir William Cuckerell wfts
returned from Essex to attend a
groat council at Westminster, PPW.
The baronets Cockerel! (now Rush-
out) are of this race.

Codnor may p!.-rhap3 be younger
branches of Grey of Codnor. .SfeGKEY,

Codring-ton,orDe Cautilupe,from
Gotherlngton, Gloucester. Roger de
Cantilup.>, living 1201, had posses-
sions in Wapley and Gotherington ;
and with his sou Roger made grants
there to St. Augustine's Abbey, Bris-
tol (Fo^broke, Glouc. ii. 20; Mon.
.Vngl.). The abbey made further
purchases there from Richard, son
of the above PiOger (Ibid.). It ap-
pears that this family remained at
Gotherington or Codnngton, v,-hicQ
name they bore. Geofiry do Cothcr-
ington w;\s living hero t. Edward III.
( A'lkins, Glouc. 391, 307). He was
probably grandson of Richard de
Cantilupe of this place. The Cod-
ringtons bore argent, a fcsse gules,
dilTerenced by lions. Some branch.es
of Cantilupe also bore argent, a
fcsso gules, differenced by lions' head^
or flour de 1\ s (Robson) ; which
shows that these were branches of
the same race. The lords Cantilupe
(barons by -uTit 1200) were from
Chanteloup, near Coutances. Wil-
liam de C. occurs in Normandv 1 124
rOall. Chri.^t. xi. IGO). Walter do C.
in Lincoln 1130 (Rot. Pip.). In llCo
Walter, Rocrer, Ralph, and Simon de
C. held fiefs in England (Lib. Nig.).
Roger de C, anco.-tor of the Codring-
tons, was brother of "Wiliiaiu dy C,
first baron of Brecknock.

. . - - 20.3

COF COL

Coftin ur C'jpliin, porhrip.-- Iroui \ rL-Ciiwd a great barowy in Esiox.
Couvaiu,nearCoutarict-i. Tiio family | IIo had— 1. William, auce^tor of tLe
caiue to Eu.'laud at ilie Coiiquest, , J>e .Maudovillo?, Earls of Esi.ex: 2.
600JI atler v.liich J.'icluird Cochin , Stephen, fotiier of Eoger de M.,
hold fief^ in Dc-vou (I'olf), from i!i.; \ CiUtcllaa of Exerer, aucostor of the
Knrl of Murtaine (Testa); and Pa- i M.s of Duvou and Xormandy: 3,
gauiij CoGii, i. llcivry I., hold fmiu ] Gcoffry de Maudeville, who' had
Pagamis de li-aiK-liump i:i Bedford i grants iu Uarotiy from Ileury I., of
(.Moil. i. 24o). iJichard C. in iL'ti.} , vhi^h [Nfersewcod, Dor<ot, was the
Lad a writ of mili'.ar)- summons i head (Pole, Devon, i?.33 ; Testa, 1S3).
(I'l'^Vi. I His barony con.-isted of lo knights'

Cofica. -Sf Coitl:^. ' fees, but t. Steplien the greater part

Colsb, a form of Goi.-b, or Goycs, , was couti^cated and given to Do
which oppeai-s from lIoK-on to W ' Tilly; and GeollVy de M., who re-
nnotli.jr fur'ji of Gorges; (.lovcs uf | turned his barony llOo as only one
Wilts being of Wraxall and Eang- fee, proceeded by law for the re-
ford, Wilts, which bel.jngtd lo covery of the remainder. William
Gorges, and be'ariii:: tli-.ir iirm-, a de !M. of J^orset and Somerset, c.
gurges, or whirlpool. .V-cCiivkgk. 1i.''X), was engaged in the same suit

Coke,orCi»cus. Godi;fridu.s Cociis, , (Hardy, Obi, et Fin. 44). In lilOS
with other great men, wiliic-s-.d a , William Mandeville of Coker,
Norman chart>;r 10»jtj (Gall. Cbri.-t. Somerset, paid scutage for that lord-
xi. Of). In 10-0 Walter, p'.rL;'p? i ship (Kot. C.inc). lie obtained the
6011 of Godfrey, held a b;vrouy in 1 barony of Merse wood. In 12v.>oitobert
Essex (lJomesd..j:-s. O.j), llanulph ' de M., probably b'.other of William,
Cocus, Lis son, occurs in N\i.-f Ik c. ' c.\!imed Coker against him (Hardv,
lllc((lJlometie!d, iv. 4.;0). William ; OU. ct 2-'iu. :',0-2), and obtain Jd
Cok--, 120i'., was faiher of Th'-'n.as i pu.-^ossion (Collin-«on, Somerset, ii.
C, who held a knight's fee and half ; 341). Sir John de Manderille was
in Didlington, fnnn Earl Vwirrenne, j Eord of Cok^r 127o (lb.), and L"d
1230. His grandson Ilobert C. was | llobert de M., whose sister and heir
Lord of D. 12c0. ilis descendant Sir ! sold Coker to the Courteuays. ItO-
John C, banneret, was seiuschal of bert de Coker, brother of Sir John
Gascoitrne t. Edw. III. (rJloniefjeld, j (Mon. ii. 10), witnessed a charter of
ix. 23.">), from whom descended the I Kobert de M. regarding Coker.
celebrated Sir Edward Coke, Lord [ His descendants long held Cok-.-r.
Chief .Tuslice, ancestor of the Enrl; i The arms varied c-lightly from these
of Leicester. of Maudeville (three lions in pale, a

Coker, or He Mitudeville, from the i bend), being abend, charged with
castle and bar^>ny<f Mannevillo or i three lions' or leopards" heads.
Mague\ille, in tl;..- Cot--nlin. Tiiis | Colbcck or Caldebeck, iVoiu Cau-
family is said lo have Loen a braccb ; d'beo or Caldebec, Xonuandy.
of the Ikrtrams, IJarons of Liique- . Wiliiam de Caudebec occurs iii the
bee (Willen, M..-m. liiissell, i. <j). j Duchy 11 t^O-Oo (Mag. Itot. Scao.) ;
&'ie MiTfoiai. Geoli'ry de Maune- j JunieldeC. ITJ-j (lb.), iiobson pre-
ville CHiue 10'>J to Kn^laaJ,' and 1 servos the arms of the English line.
204

COL

COL

ooicoic. aS"!!' Calctxi.

Colarcy. Kobeit, llogor, Kegin-
aid do Co]drLM"o occur iu Xoninmdy,
nStM'O (-M:\-. Hot. Scac). The
fi^f of Coldrcv %vas in 2sormaiidy
(ib.). AVilliaiu de Coldreto also
occurs 1180; AVilliam de Coudvay
cr Coldray in En-_;land, c. 1272.

Colcbeck. ^Ve CoiJUXK.

Colerid-e. Iu lOSG Coleiige,
Ilcvon, T^-as held iu barony by the
Ei?hop of Coiitances, -vrhose sub-
teuant I'rogo de !Mootaeute bad
sub-eufeoffed Ingebald, probably a
Norruau follower of his (Dcme^d.
102 b), by v.-hose descendants this
place (whence they took their luime)
^^a3 held, llnnce the poet Cole-
rid-e.

Colette. See CoLLKTi.

Coley-; the French pronunciation
of C'olet. See Collt.it.

Collacctt. See CaLCUTI.

Collar. See CoLLAKD.

Collard. Planion, AVilliani, and
Geoffry Coillart of xsoruiandy,
IIS'.VOG (Ma.^ PLot-'Scac).

Collens. Sec CoLlTNS,

CciJer. .S^ Collar.

Collet. See COLLETX.

Collett. AVilliain Col-it was re.-i-
deiJt in Xoriuandy llSO-Oo (Mag.
Iiot.S:ac.); Ilurnpbry and Willium
Col'_t in 1198 (lb.); Alexander
Culet in England 1109 (Palgr. Pot.
Cur. liegis), Dyouisia and "Walter
Colet c. 1272 (Pot. Jlundr.).

Colley, from Cuilly or Quilly,
near Falaise, Normandy. Palpa de
Cuillio, Nicholas de C, in Nor-
iijai.dy, llSO-i.'-j (3tag. Pot. Scac).

Colley-XVollesley. from Ciiiliy.
Rcbert J5ord-t_. with his son Pnb'.-.rt,
-witnessed a charl-.r of the Count of
Anjou, c. 1000.- He had is>ue, 1.
liobert: 2. Ilu'-b, vrho, in lOSG,

I held considerable estates in Leices-
1 ler from the Countess Judith, and
j was ancestor of the Burdetts bavon-
! et^, and of Baroness Burdett-Couits.
I Pobert Bordet, the elder son,
! Lord of Cuilly, was dead befoio
; lOSO, when his widow held from
\ Hugh de Grentmonil, in Leiee-tTV
': (Donicsd. i. 2;j2 b.). He iuid been
living in 1077 (3 Ion. i. 5G2), and his

• son Iluga de Cuilli in 1128 wit-
nessed a charter of Pichard de Beau-

; vaia (Mou. ii. ^4Pj). Hugb had
■ issue, L Pobert de Cuilli; 2. ""A'al-

ter de C.
, The elder son Pobert Bordet, Sire
i de Cuilii, m. Sibylla, d. of AViUiam
I de Chievie, a baron of Devon, and
1 on undertaking to rebuild the city
; of Tarrngona in Spain, and to defend
' it against the Saracens, obtained the
I suzerainty, with the rank of Prince
i of Tan-agona. He in 11.33, at the
! head of his Norman chivalry, res-
i cued Alfonsi, King of Arragon,
; and his armv from destruction by
i the Saracens, at the battle of Frag.i.
i William, Sire de AgulUon, his sen,
' one of the barons of Normandy,
: 1105 (^Feod. Norm.), lost the princi-
pality of T. in consequence of the
•' accidental death of the archbishop,
which was attributed to him. He-
appears to have been succeeded by
Manasser de Aguillcn, his brother,'
, ancestor of the Parous Agui-lon.
; Simon, a younger brother, was an-
I cestor of the De Cuillys of Ncr-
i niandy.

Walter do Cuilly, brother of the
''■ first Prince uf Tprragoua, ■^vitnessed

• the foundation charter of Canweli,
I Stafford, 1142 (.Mou. i. 4-10). In
I 1247 Hugh de'C. paid a flue in
'. Warwick (Poberts, Excerpt, ii.).

AMUiam deQuilk (1-th cer;t.) held
205

CO].

COL

Uzvh in Staftbid from >i.irmioii
(Jnq. p. ^rort.), and al^o held IJat,-
clille-Culcy or Cuilly, Lf-icestor,
from the same CMoim-H?, Leicester,
iv. ii. 9G0). Iliiu'h do Culey was
Lord of llatclirttt lUdO, ]2f'0. 'llugh
de Ciiilly, 1305), was Constable "of
Kt-uilworlh ; and br-ing tv.ken pri-
soner -with tlie Earl of Lancaster at
l!.e Lattle of ]3orou--ul.ri(J<.v, died of
hi^ -wounds in Pi.nt'.-iruot Castl-j.
lie bad iasue John Ci.h;y, r.bo had
i.-*iie two f.ons, viz., Thomas, v.-hc>se
dau. and hdr m. Sir Jo)in Stanliope,
of ]i;;rapton (ancestor of t ho Ktirls
of Chenerfiold; ; 2. 3 Richard, living
1301 (Rot. Origin., ii. 3-")l), wiio
vw's father of John Culkj of Lub-
fceahani, Leicester, vrbo m. a da'i. of
Sir Jubn Harnngton (Ilarl. MS.
looS, fcl. 3-".), and had issue John
of Lubbenhalu, father of Williivm
CoUey, of Glaston, Ifiitland, wb.ise
sou John had i>,-u-\ 1. .Anthonv, an-
cestor of tlio Colleys, Lords of G'.as-
ton, extinct: 2,. Walter; 3. Robert.
j"he two youngest sous went to
Ireland t. Henry VJIL, Pad fr.Mu
Walter descended the Lords of
Castle-Caibery, the lineal main r;n-
cenors of Avth^u- Yrollcs'cy, Dake i
of "Wellington, the greate.-t and
liiost vietorious genernl ever pro-
duced by England. ;■
Collie. Src- CoLJ.KY. I
Collins. "Willi an de Colince or ■
Co] hi: re held lands at Chadiin-t'-in, :
Oxf.nl, c. liTJ (Rot. IIuQur.).
llugli de Culur.ce had custody of ;
Pont Orson t. J' hn, c. l^'Vj (Moui.
Soc. Ant.X-prui., V. l]'.',i. Couloi.cts
was near Aleu^on. l>nis de C. m.
a dau, of "William do Warrenr.e, ;
Earl of Surrey, L Ih-in-y I. Hugh '
de Culouches, 1 lG-"», held a barony
of four fees, and Thomas de C. one i
2G0

of equal dimensions. Adam de C,
paid a fine to the Kingiu Oxfordshire
li'03, and Hugh de C. coufirmed
lands to Mottisfont Priory (Mon. ii.),
Colombine, a corruption of Co-

LO.MBELL.

Colombo. Roger Colombie or
Coluiibie, of Normandy, ]18f}-9.5
(M;!g. Rot. Scac).

Coiumba. Set; Colombo.
Colliuubell, from Colombelles in
j the Cotentin. William, Alexander,
Kudo, Guido de Colombellis of Xor-
! mandy l],-\)-05 (Mag. Rot. Scac.) ;
: Gc-olfrv de Colombelles, Lincoln
lli»0(Palgr. Rot. Cur. Regis). '
Colt, an abbreviation of Colkt.
IRnce the baronets of the name,
Columbins. Sec CohO'iluiyE.
Colviiic, from Collevillo, near
Ixiyeux. Gilbert de Colavilla was
of Sutlolk, lOeO (Domesd.), and
William de C. of York (lb.). Temp.
Henry I, AVilliam de C. held Colle-
ville fiom Raiuilph, "\'iscount of
; liayeux (.Mom. Soc. Ant. Norm. viii.
•i30;. Teaip. Stephen, Philip de C.
ie.~isted King Stepii.jn in York, and
Wits obligvd to take refuge in Scot-
land, where, c. 1165, he witnessed a
fhnrter of I'atrick, Earl cf Dunbir
(.Cha:t. Maihos.). From him de-
fc-'nd the Lords Colville of Scorhmd.
The English barons ColviUe de-
ecended itom Gilbert C, of Suuolk,
1<>:G. "Williiim do C, llOo, held
fo'-.r knightc' hcs of the Ifonouv of
Eye, also two in Lincoln from Wao
and iJeincourt. Roger de C. n: tha
s.'Mi'.e time held one in Norfolk, ard
Richard de C. one in Devon ('Lib.
Nig.). The Colvilles of Luriij:?ton,
Derby, descend fro.m thi^ family'

Colweli, a corruption of CoLv.rLLi;
(Lower;.

CclwiU. S'C COLWELL.

COM

CON

Coman, a corniptiou of CoMYX.

Comtes. Theobald Coines of
Nonnaiidy llSO-Oo (Ma^. Eot.
Scac). Giilebcit, Nigel, lUcliard.
Eobert C. 119S (lb.). Orduiph Come?^
Devon, c. 1272 (Eot. Hundr.) ; alio
Sire IJicliard, Nicholas, and Eoger
C. in Salop and Oxford (lb.).

Combes. /S'cv CoJrES.

Comins. See CcotYX.

Commm. See CoMY>'.

Coraper, from Camper or Cham-
per, tlie arms of vrliich are preserved
(Hobson). PerLppjfrom Ciiiiupier,
Bear GrenoLle.

Comyn, from Cc^miues iu I'knders.
Eodbert de CumLiiia was created
Earl of 3:»urham lOi.lS (Ord. Vit.).
The family continued after Li;- death.
Hugh -Cumin ^vitnei.-^-I the charter
of liievaux Abbev, Yorh, t. Henry
I. Qlon. Angl. "i. 720). Oda/d
C. ■svitnesscd a charter t. Stephen
(lb. i.476). ^Villiam C. occui-s 1130,
il5S(Rot. rip.). William C. be-
came Chancellor of .Scotland 1133
(Douglas, Peerage). His descend-
ant AVilliani C. became Earl of
Buchan 1210. Varioiu branches
existed in England.

Condc. See Qoyjix. .

Condy, from Condi', near Eayeux.
"Amfi-id Camerarius -^-itnessed a
charttjr iu Normandy lOCO (Gall.
Christ, xi. Instr. CO). In lOSG he
held 20 lordships iu Earony iu
llngland (Domesd.). Eobert, his
sou, gave his estate of Condy to Holy
Trinity, Caen, 10S2 (G.C. 70). He is
named Robert de Condv in England
1103 (ZNlon. Angh i.' 574). 'His
brother Audin de C. ^vas iJishop of
Bayeux 1112, and Tun-tin do C.
•was Archbishop of York 1110.
Another brother, I.'ichard d« C,
acccmpanicd Hake Eobert to Pak-s-

I tine lOOG (Hes Bois). The family
long remained of great consequence
in Engbnd.

' Coney, from Cony or Coiguy in
the Cotentin. Sire Hubert and
Sire "William de Coni held lands
from Philip Augustus c. 1204.
Eobert Coiguee occurs in Gloucester
1200 (Robe^rts, Excerpt.).

Couner, usually from the Celtic
name O'Conor; but Connour %va3
ah~o an old English name, derived
from Coneres, a form of Coisnieres or

; Co:vvi:ks.

j Connett. Probably foreign. Sarah

■ Conet occurs c. 1272 (Rot. Ilundr.),

: perhaps a form of Cornet, several of
\ ^vhich family occur in Normandy
! llSO-P.j Ofag- r-ot. Scac).

■ Conct;-^, i.e. Caunew or Canu, a
: form of Ca.xuie.

! CoTiSclence, a form of Cox'SXAXCE.
I Cousedinoj a corruption of Co'-

! STA>'T1>-E.

i Conquest, from Conquet, iire-

' tagne. GeotTry de Conquest held

Ilought'-'n, Bedf., frorn the Honour
I of Hunts, 13:h cent. (Testa).
I Constable, or He Gar:d. Wili-
i kind, the renowned opponent of
I Charlemagne, after many years of
1 resistance was compelled to submit
I c. 780, when he was invested -nith
I the Dukedom of Angria (L'Art de
! Vi.'rif. les Dates, xvi. 145). Lu-
• dolphus, one of his descendants, was

Duke of Saxony, and d. 804, leaving
I by his v.-ife, dau. of Eberhard,
I Duke of Friuli, Bruno, Duke of
I Saxony. He m. a dau. of the
! Eniperor Arnold, and declined the
: Imperial throne. Bruno had two

sons: 1. Henry the Fowler, Emperor

, in 010, father of the Em.peror Otho,

\ who succeeded 030; 2. "Wickman.

j Wicknian was created Count of

i:07

cox

coo

Gand 910 by the Emperor Otlio, his i
Uf'phe-^v; and liod tv;o .sons: 1.
Theodoric, Count of G;uid, ance.-lor I
of th3 Counts of Crawl and Giiines ;
2. Ad:^roert, fatlior of Ralph, father
of Baldwin de Gand, Count of Gand
or Alost, ancestor of the Counts of
Alost, xvliose younpjer brother Gilbert
de Gand became bniMn of Folkia^^-
bam in England. The latter had, 1
I.Walter; 2. lIuL-h. ancestor of th.e |
Louse of Montfort ; o. llobert ; 4. j
Thomas. Robert, the Constable j
(of Folkingham baronv), granted to j
l.is brutber Thomas de Alost, son of j
Gilbert de Alost (or De Gand), ;
lands at Frestingtborpe, York (15ur- ;
ton, Mon. EboV). In 1130 the I
wardship of AMlliam (Constable) \
de Alost -was granted to Walter de j
Gand, baron cf Eolldngham (Rot. j
Pip.), and "WiUiam Constable's son |
Robert confirmed the grants of j
Thomr-s de Alost, his father's brother j
(Rurton). Hence sprang the grerit j
Louse of Constable of Flaniborough, j
who bore nearly the same arms as >
the De Gands and Alo^ts. I

Constance, hoj\ Coustans or i
Coutances, Xormandy. Robert de |
Constaus or CoLst-mce occurs in
the Ducby IISO Olag. Rot. Seac):
Walter do Constantin in England
llO'J (Palgr. Rot. Cur. Regis).

Constantine. Nigel was Vis-
count of C. or Coutances 1047, when
Le revolted against Duke William
and lost Lis vast estates. Of Lis
descendants, Ralph de Constantine
was seated in Salop 1030 (Doraesd.).
ITugb de C, bis soa, granted lands to
Salop Abbey "before^l 121. Umfrld
de C. witnessed its foiuidation charter
1003, -and Richard de C. that of
Ilaghmond Abbey 3C0O. The \
family long flourisiied in Salop,, and \
2<;)8

t. Jlcuryll. sent a branch to Irel:\nd,
of which GeolFry de C. witnessed the
charter of St. Thomas, Dublin, 1177,
and founded Tristernagh Abbey.

Conyers, from Coignicres, Isle of
France. Roger de Couneo-is lived t.
Stephen (Wiflen, Mem, of Russell,
i. 16). In llGo Roger de Coneres
held three fees frona the See of
Durh.iin, and Italpb de C. lauds in
Norfolk from De Albini. The elder
lir,e as.-umed tlie name of Norton
from its • caput baronia^,' and from it
descended the Lords Grantley, repre-
sentatives of the eminent judge
Sir Fietcher Norton, See NoRXOx.

Ccnycgliani (Burton). See RcR-
TOX.

Cooch, a form of Goocii.

Coode, a form of GoODi;.

Cooley, from Culey or Cuiliy.
See Collky-Welleslp.t.

Cook, a form of Coq or Cock.

Cooke. Scc Cook.

Cookes. See CoOK. Of this
name wa.s the founder of Worcester
C-llege, Oxford.

Coombes. &e CoMBES,

Coombs. See CoMBS.

Coomes. See CoMBKS.

Coope. Turstin Coupe wa.s of Nor-
mandy, llSO-O-j (Mag. Rot, Scac.) ;
Hugh Coupe, 1 lOS "(lb.) ; Robert
and Walter Cope, c. 127i? (Rot.
Hundr.). Coope, Cope, and Coup
are arniorially identitied (Robscn).

Cooper, or Cowpee. ], From
Cup;riu3 or Lc Cuper, a trade.
Salide le Cnpere occurs in Norfolk,
1180 (Rot, Pip.), Norman, Jordan,
Roger le Cupere and many others,
1272 (RII). Norman families are
included, 2. From Cupp.arias, or
Cup-bearer fDu Cange). Two fa-
milies of importance bore this name.
See AsnLEV-Cooi'EK, and Cowper,

coo

COR

Coot, rtrmorially identified vrith
Chook or Choke (Robion). This is
a branch of the Fli^niish faunly of
Do C hoqiios or Cinches. -SVf Chccks.

Coote. See Coot. The arms
chan</oil from three cinquefoils borne
by Choke to a chevron between
tliree ciuquefoils borne by Coot,
then to a chevron betwcoii three
cootes borne by Coote. From tliis
fiiniily descended the Earls of Bella-
inont, Lords Cii^tle-Coote, and the
Ikrouets Coote of the name.

Cootes, or Coutts, armorially
identilied v/ith Ccote (Robson).

Cope, or De Chappes, oripinally
bore a fesse, which identities it ^\-ith
the family of Chappes or Capes
(Robson), the name bein>r a transla-
tion of Chappe. Chappes was in
Champagne. Osbeni de Capes is
mentioned, 1070, by Ord. Vitalis
(p. C05). William' de Capis, t.
Henry I., with Albin his brotiier,
witnessed a charter of Hugh Bussell
for Evesham Abbey (3Ion. i. .300).
In 1200 Reter and Ralph de C. had
a suit at Leicester with "William de
C. (RCU); >iehola> do C, t. John,
ni. the heirtss of Robert le Prevost
of Northampton, where tie family
long remained, and gave its name to
I'leston - Capes. The faniily of
Chappes, Capes, or Cope appears in
Northampton soon after. From it
descend the Baronets Cope.

Copley, or Be Moels, Baronets,
from MeuUes, Normandy. De-
ecemled in the male line from Moyle
of Cornwall, of whom Reginald de
Moyl, alias Moel, was dead before
1304, whf-n Wm. M. was found to
bo hia next heir (Roberts, Cal.
Genonl. 670). The Lords Moels,
of which this was r branch, de-
scended from Roger de rilolLs, ^7ho

in lOSG held from Baldwin de Bri-
oune in Bcvou.

Coppard, or Copart, from Coo-
pertu; or Covert. Sec CouRX.
Coppeii, Sec Cori'LN',
Copper. See CoOPEK.
Coppin, probably foreign. "Warin
Copiu was of Cornwall; 1189 ;
Hervey and Ivo Copiu of England,
c. 1272. The name does not appear
in Normandy, but it may be fumid
elsewhere. The arms were or, a
chief vair.

Copping:. See CoPPl.v.
Copplns, for Corrix.
Copiis, for CapiL« or Cabus. .SVe
Chapitis.

Coram, for Coram or GoKnAiM.
Corbell. GeoO'ry, Radulf, and
William Corbel of Normandy, 1108
(Mag. Rot. Scac.) j Richard Corbeil
of England, 11S9; William Corboil
was Archbishop of Caiiterbur}-, t.
Henry I.

Corben. See CoRBTX.

Corbet, a Norman family too

i well known to need any detail.

I Hence the Barons Corbet of Caiix,

and thf 1 5<uonet5 Corbet. See Eyton,

Salop ; Dugdale, I'aronage, &c. The

name also existed iu Normandy.

Rbert, Reinold, and Richard C. occur

there, 1180-0-5 (^[RS).

Corbey, the Norman-French pro-
nunciation of Corbet or Corbktt.
Corbltt. See Corrext.
Corbould. Robert Corhaldus
was of Nonnandy, llfc0-9o (Mag:.
Rot. Scuc.) ; John Carbul appears
I in E-igianvl, c. 1272 (Rot. Hund.).
I Corbyn. See Carahink. Osuijrfc
i Corbyn of Holne, Devon (^lon. i.
I 792). The name occurs in Nctr^,
i Derby, Devon, Yv'ilts, in the record.^.
! Cordeaux. The French form of
i CordcU or Cordeux. .S'e« Cordell.
F 209

CO It

COK

Cordelior, for Cordoinor, or Cov-
diianer. Fere Cordoanier, 1103;
Robert Cordon, 1195, Xormandv,
(MliS); Stephc:;, Hugh, Raiidulph
le CovduaiiL-r, England, c. 1272
(EH).

CcrAell, or Cordall. Eobort de
CordHlks was of Xormandv, IISO-
' 9oO%, r.nt.Scac); IluJliCordel
of London, 11^0 (Rot. Pip5.

C^->rdeu, a corruption of Carden.
Sec CAKi)]:.v.

Cordercy, a corruption of Cor-
dray. Sec Cori^froy.

Corueroy, or Ccrdray, from Cor-
day or Corderay ia the Cotciain.
William de Cordai occurs in Xor-
mandy, 1195-93 (Ma.s. Rot. ^oac.) ;
Peter de Codrai in England (13th
cent.). The fanuly i-s" frequently
mentioned. .

Cordery, a form of CoiuiEROY.
Cordeux. See CoRDi.VUi.
CorOing-. See CoI'.BE:v'.
Cordrey. Sec CoRwr.P.OY.
Cordwe}!, for Cakdwki.l.
Corfe. proLaljly a furru of CoHPE.
Cere, or Cure. Robert Cur
occur^j in Xormandy, t. riiiljp-Au-
gu,stas, c. 1204 (Mem. .?oc. Ant,
Xorm., r. 162); 'SVilliani Curre oc-
cm-s in Eucrland, 1169; John Cure,
c. 1272 (Rot Ilundr.).

Corker. Arnulf de Corcrcs oc-
curs in Xormaudy, 1180-05 (Mag.
Rot. Scac); Geoffiy Cliorger or
Charger in Enirland, c. 1-27-2 (Rot.
Hun dr.).

Corlitill, probaLly a form of
Corccllo. S^e (-'rrriicriiLL. |

Corniie, probably a corruption of
Corir;oil^\^, near Lisieiix. Gozelin !
de Cornieliis was a barou in Ila^i--, I
1080, and A nsfrid de C. in Gloucester |
Rcd Hereford (.ec Dugd. Rar. ; Mon. i., |
115, 553). Sire John de Curmavk-s, j
210

l3hZ, possessed estates in Porset
and Hants (Ralgr. Pari. Yvrits).

Corn, from Corn, near Cahors.
John, Richard, and 'Wiriiam de
Come seated in l.ngland, c. 1272
(Rot. Hundr.).

Cornliill, or Corniole, a baronial
j fanjily, of whom William Corniole
held a barony in Kent, 1030
(Domesd.); Reginald de CornhuU
in 1105 (Lib. Xig.) ; and Gervase de
C. a fief from the Earl of Essex
(lb.). The latter was Viscount of
Kent, 1163-7.3, and the family fre-
quently held that office afterwards
(Hasted, Kent). Robert Cornel
occurs iu Normandy, llSO-95 (Mag.
Rot. .Scac).

Cornell, See Coil's Kiix.

Corner, from Cornerd or Coraart.
Hugh and Sampson Ccrnard or
Cornart were of Xormandv, 1180-95
(Mag. Rot. ScP.c): Robert, Alex-
ander, and John do Cornhcrd or
Comer of England, 1190 (I'algr.
R'.t. Cur. Regis).

Corncy. The French pronun-
ciaii .n of Cornet. Richard, Reinold.
Lu as, Italph, Matthew Cornet of
Xormandv, 1130-95 (Mag. Rot,
Scac).

Corno-KT. See Ccity-c cv Cor-
nntu.^. Robert Comu or Corni'.t,
"\Villiam and Richard in Xormand},
1]kO-05 (Mag. Rot. Scac).

Corns. See Goes'.

CornoL Robert Coriiu or Oor-
nntus occurs Li Xormandv. 1160;
WiUinm C. 1180-95. The' family
Ql Le Cornu ia Xormandy descended
from them. Roger Corniitus held
three fees of Tavistock Abbey,
J'evt.n, 1105 (T.ib. Xig.).

Corrwcll, or Pe Coruevillo, fror-.;
C, near Pont-Audemer. Robert de
Wenesley or Do C. gave lands r,i

con

COT

Corneville to JumitVes, t. Henn- I.
(MoG. ii.): Eobert de C. held laU'Js
in Wilts, ISth cent. (Testa).

Corp. See CoBl-j:.

Corpe, from tlic lief of Coq), in
ISoi-DianJv, liclcl from Pliilip-Au-
giiPtus by tlic Doaii o Anjou, c.
120i (Mom. Soc. Aut. Norm, r.
174).

Coi-ry. See Cor.Y.

Corsar, for Corvosar. Yv'illia-.ii
Corvesarius occurs in Xormaiidy,
1180-00 (Mag. Hot. Scac.) , Chris-
tina and Henry Corveser in Eng-
land, c. 127:^ (IJot. Tluudj'.).

Coit, from Court. See A'CouET.

Corals. See CcRlIS.

Corura. See CoKAii.

Cory. Gilbert, Odo, William
CovL-ic of Normandy, 11 80-05
(MPvS).

Coscn. John Cosen, Bisbop of
Durham, ^va3 descended from an
ancient Norfolk family. In 1330
Edmond le Cosyn vras bailiff of
. Norwich ; in 1327 John C. Before
this Roger C. held several manors
in Norfolk by marriage (Blomefield,
i. 48-5, ii. 401, 537), and Balph C.
possessed Choseley in the same
county (lb. y. 3-10) ; and 1217
Gilbert C, probably of this family,
was bailiff of the Honour of Lan-
caster in Lincoln. The name of
Le Cusin implies relationship to a
distinguished family in Norfolk.
The arms are those of De Limesi
(vHith a change of tincture), which
Norman family had a branch seated
in Norfolk at au eirly data. The
Cosine were probably descended
from this branch.

Coaens, Cosin, Cousins (a French
came) iiicludes families of Norman
end other descent-:. Herebert and
Hotert Cusiu occur in England,

1169 (Rot. Pip.); Gilbert, John,
Roger, and William C, 11.00 (Palgr.
Rot. Cur. Regis).

Cosliam, 0 branch of the Bassets,
Barons of Normauville in Normandy.
See PiL:.iEP..

Cossart, apparently foreign. The
aruis are preserved by Robson.

Cesser, a form of Cossakt,

Cost. Roger Coste was of Nor-
mandy. 1180-05 (Mas. Rot. Scac.) ;
Ralph Coste in 1193 (lb.).

CoEten, or Costepi, a known form

of CoySXAMlNF,

Coster, a form of Costard. Walter
Coitart vras of Normandy, 1180
(Mag. Rot. Scac.) ; Anfrid and
Roger C. in 1103 (lb.) ; Oliver
Costard was of England, 1104 (Palgr.
Rot. Cur. Regis).^

Costin, or Costeyn, a known form

of Co.\:?TAXII>-JE.

Cotching-, an English corruption
of Cochou. Vrilliam and Durand
Cochon v^-ere of Normandy, 1180-05
(Mag. Rot, Scac); Hugh Cochun
of England, c. 1272 (Rot. Ilundr.).

Cottell, William Cotel wa.s of
Normandy, 118=J-05 (Mag. Rot.
Scac); Richard Cotel of England,
1180 (Palgr. Rot. Cur. Regis) ;
Elias, IIu2h, Robert, Roger, Thomas,
Walter C., c. 1272 (Rot. Plundr.) ;
Bereugarius Cotel held lands in
Wilts, in capite, 1083 (Exen.
Bomesd.).

Cotterell. Probably foreign,
Walter Coterel waa of Herefordshire,
1158 (Rot. I'ip.). In 1130 William
C. occurs ill Middlesex- (lb.). He
granted lar-Js to the Knights Hos-
pitallers (Mon. Angl. ii.). William
C. was M.P. for w'ilton, R113-2o.

Cotttrill. See CoTTEKELL.

C&uie. See Cotteli.

CottreJi, See Coixeseil.
0 . 211

COT

ecu

Cottfin. See CoTXERrij..

Couc-52, or Coiiche. Set- Ctst.

Couchy, from Coucy near Laon.
Albeiic do Coucy li^'.d issue Drogo,
Sire do Coucy and Hove?; liviiiix
1059. Ejuenand. IJoben, and An-
selm Vi-ere his sons ; also Alberic de
Coucy or Cocy, who lield lauds iu
York and Bucks 108G (Domesd.).
He had Ligcnulf, vrhose son, Goof-
fry de Cocy, occurs in Gloucester
1130 (Kot. rip.). Eichard Coso or
Cocy occurs 12ta cent. (Mon. Angl.
i. 49G). Of the French ]ii>o was
Eguerraud de Coucy, Earl of IJedford

CouOray. -SV^ Cai D7;;;V.

Coxiglitrey, altered from Cwv-

DERV.

Couiou, from AcouLOX.

Coulter, or De Culture, frcui Cul-
ture, near Mende, Languodoc. In
llGo Henry de C. held a brtrony iu
Somers^^t (Lib. Niger). Henry H.
confirmed his gifts to Piymptou
Priory (Mon. ii.). Henry de C.
paid scutage in Dorst-t 120:?; and
Henry de C. held in chief in Sourer-
set loth cent. (Testa).

Counsel. AViUiani and Vrarin
Consel were of Xormandy llsO
(Mag. Hot. Scac.) : .Tohn Cunsail
of England, c. 1272 (liot. Hundr.).

Count, an h^nglish form of Comes,
or le Counte. See CoiitKs.

Courcy, a well-known Norman
baronial family, from which sprang
the barons De Courcy, the Earls of
Ulster, and the Bi:rons ]vin;:;saIo.

Courtenay. In Oil Tromund
was constituted Count of Sen?
(L'Art de V*jrif. les Dates), and was
father of lieginald or Dayner i.,
who built the Castle of Chateau-
Raynard. From his eld'_-r son Frr»-
mund II. d^scend'd tlie Counts of
Sens, extinct 1005. T'eginald, the
212

younger son, possessed Cimteau-
Raynard, Courtenay, and Moutar-
gis, the hereditary estates of th's
line (-\nselme, i. 473). Hatto, his
son, built the Castle of Courtenay,
and was thence surnamed (Bouquet,
X. •22:?). This baron, according to
authorities cited by Cleveland (Hist.
House of Courtenay), had, 1. Milo ;
2. JoscoUne, Count of Edessa; 3.
Geofiry, slain in battle with the
Saracens. Milo m. a dau. of the
Count of Xevers, and had, 1. Begi-
iiald, whose dau. m. Peter, grandson
of Louis Vn, of France (Anseime),
and was ancestor of the Counts of
Nevers, Emperors of Constanti-
nople ; 2. Josceline. Josceline, the
yomiger son, had two sons. Reginald
and William, of whom Reginald m.
Hawisa, dau. and heir of Maud de
Abriucis or A-vTances, widovsr of
Robert de A,, Viscount of Devon,
and Baron of Oakhamptou ; and
William de C, mar. Matilda, dau. of
the same Maude by her second hus-
band, Robert Fitz-Roy, who held
Oakharaptoa in right of his -vrlfe
llGo (Lib. Niger). He appears to
have left no issue.

Hugh de Courtenay, son of l^egi-
nald, in 1200 was possessed of the
greater part of the barony, but ILh-
wisa, his mother, still held eighteen
knights' fees, Devon (Rot. Cane).
In 1205 Robert de C. succeeded his
brother, and from this date the his-
tory of the Courtenays, Earls of De-
von, Marquises of Exeter, and their
various branches, is well known.

Coarteney. See CorEXEXAV.

Counter, a form of Gounter or

GOTEK,

County, from Cocnt.

Couper. .S'(c Cooper and Covr-

I'EK.

CO IT

CRA

Coart. -S'^' A'CorRT.

Courttcc. S<'e CrRlIS.

Courtney.. Spc CoiRTFNAy.

Consols. Srr. Co>E>'S.

Cou.siDs. .SVt' CO'*;:>'s.

Courcton, or Cureton, from
Courtonne near Caen. William do
Curtouo wa.-- of Surrey lloO, Ernald
do C. of E-«ex U<0 (ilot. Tip.)..
Tliis family litld three kniu'bts' fees
in iSornjaudy llCo (Duchesne, Feod.
Nonu.). Gilbert and GeolTry de
Cortone occur there llSO-O-j (.Mapr.
v. A. iScAc).

Courtauld, probably from Cour-
telles or CortL-ilk.*, near Evreiux.
Hugh de Cortilz aud Gilltbcrt de
Curteles occur in Xormaudy 1180-
O.'i (Mag. Jiot. Scac). John aud
l!o-"r de Curtelo^ in England, c.
1-J7J (IJol. Hundr.).

CoutCii. -See CooTK.

Coutts. 6Ve COOIK, COI-LLY-

Wm.li.^i.kv.

Couzens. See CosEXS.

Covcll, the Norman-ironch pro-
nr.iuiation of Cauvel. -SVe C\vi;i.l.

Cover, or Covert. Sie A'CorUT,

Covey, or Covt:t, a form of Covert.

.Sec A'COIKT.

Covll. See CovKi.L.

Cowan. 1. A Scotti.«li local
name. 2. .V form of GowK.v.

Coward, from La Couarde, near
Ilochullc. liadulphus do Coarda
occurs iu Normandy 1108 (Mag.
Itot. Scac.) ; lloger de Cowert in
England c. 1272 (Kot. Ilundr.).

Cowart. See Cowabd.

Cow, from CoviK, or CowET,
hriiprially id'jn tilled.

Cowdeli. i>ce C.vil)i:i.l..

Cowrteroy. Sec CokukkoT.

Cowdcry. See Co\vi)KKoy.

Cowc. See Co\v.

Cowell, a form of Cov£LL.

Cow en. Sec. Co-\VAX.

Co wens. Sec Cowx:.v,

Cowle, from the fief of Cohy or
Cuy iu Normandy. Eobert de Cui
occurs IISO (Mag. Ror. Scac),
Walkelin do Coweye in England
c. 1-272 (Rot. Ilundr.).

Cowley. 1. An English local
name, comprising families of various
origin. 2. .\ form of De Cuilly. See
Coli,f.y-"\Velj.f.st,ky.

Cowuey, a f-rm of Cony or

CuXLV.

Cow van. Sec CowAX.

Cowper, or l»e Columbers. The
er.rly hist ry of the family ha-s been
noticed uiider .\<}iLi:Y-CoorKB. Iu
1;;40 theie were two branches iu
Su5>fx, ai app<ai-s by the Noii. lu-
quidtiones. From one sprang the '
Coopers of Ilariing, from the othei
the Cowpors of Strood, who bore
the arms of the Norman line of De
Columbor:^, viz. gule?, a chief argent
(De.H lioi.-), merely exchanging the
tinctures, and adding other marks
of cadency. Th? Norman line were
baron* of Ea Have du I'uy. From
the Cowpers of Strood in Susse.x
descended the C.s of Cheshire, an-
cestors of the I'.arls C-wper. Of
this family were an eminent Lord
Chancellor of England, and the poet
Cowper.

Cox, Cocks, or Cocus. Sec Coc£
(Lower).

Coxe, See Co.\.

Coysb. See Coisn.

Coxcns. -SV! CosKXS.

Cratt, or Do Turvillo, from T.
near Pont-Aud'-mer, derived from
Torf de Torfvillo ^La Roque, Mais.
Ilarc. ii. 1''27;, from whom de-
scended tJeollW do Turvillo 1124
(Ord. Vilrdis, 8tO ; Mon. i. 510, ii.
000), who had grauts from the
213

en A

C R A

Earl of Leicester and Mollent iu
Eng-land. Ealph De Turrillo pave
th-3 church of Craft to ])e la Pr.J
Priory, Lcicf-iror ('Mon, ii. ?,li?}. to
vrlnch GcoflW and llobcrt de Craft
abo contribiU'Kl (lb.). Ilogor de
Craft and Simon de Turvillf Craft
also hold Ref? of the Honour of Lei-
cesior (Testa, 2.-4, 2.:.o), being evi-
df.-ntly of tlio 5ame family.

Crakantborpe, or Malcael, a
branch of the LowrnrRS of "WesS
mcroland, and of UretAr. oripiu. Of
this family ^vai; the eminent divine
Kiohard CraL-anthorpo, t. Charles I.

Cramp, perhaps from Cromps
near Cahor?.

Cranwcil (or Crona'x.;'!!, a? wn't-
teu in the Batt'.? Abbey R 1] >, a
con'iiptiou of Cramanvillf. This
faniily of Pe Crauvaville ^^-r? seat-^d
in E~sex from the Conquest (Te.-t.".),
and in Kent held its lands by thr-e
knight?' service (Tb.). In IISG IL-Jph
de Crama\-illo paid a fine for his
estates iu ^Northumberland (Kot.
Pip.).

Crauc, from Crannos in Main:.
Andiva;, Jolin, Oliver, AVilUan: do
Crano in En:rland, c. 1272 (Rot.
Ilundr.).

Cranoy. Emald de Crenie occurs
in Normandy 1160 (Mag. Rot
Scac.'^, and Odo dc Crouea later
(lb.).

Crann. Sec Craxe.

Crannls. See Cranes.

Crn.JiEton, a local name in Scot-
land. Tho Barons tL'raustGun S(j^m
to hr.ve been descended from a
branch of tho hou-e of BKRrfAM.

Crapaell, for Grapinel.

erase, a form of Grace, Grasic,. r-r
Gras.

Crast, forCRi>T. AViniTrod Crest
occurs in Normandy IkO-'Jo (Ma^>-.
214

Rot, Scac). The English name of
Cresett is probably a form of this.

Craven, or De Daiville, from I).,
Normandy. In 10-50 Walter Bar-
bntus. Lord of Daiville, witnessed
the charter of Treport, Eu (Neustr.
I'ia, 5>iJ). Walter de D., his son,
accompanied the Conqueror, and
had giants from Roger de Mowbray
in York, with tbe feudal dignity o'f
Seneschal. He vvitnessed a charter
of Pontffraci Priory (Mon. i. 6oo).
Richai-d de D. was living 11?,0 (Rot.
Pip.). Robert, his son, was here-
ditary Seneschal, and held live fees
from Mowbray in York, and one in
Notts (Lib. Niger). He had a dis-
pute with Byland Abbey (Mon. i.
lO.il), and had two sons :'l. Robert
do DaivUle, who m. a dau. of Agnes
Percy by Josceline of Louvaine, and
wa-s ancestor of the Dayvilles, Dai-
villes, or Deyvilles of York; 2.
Thomas. Thomas de D., vv'hose
brother was m. to a Percy, obtained
the lordship of Roudou or Rawdon,
in Craven (originally pan of the
Percy estates) : and his descendants,
who bore the fes^o of Daiville wth
marks of diflorence, were indiiler-
ently styled Rawdon and Craven,
tbe latter probably arising from the
oflice of Seneschal of Craven, which
belonged fo the Earls of Albemarle,
a family which possessed lands in
Rawdou (Mon. ii, 103). Raginald
do Rawdon, son of Thomas, occurs
1202 (Rot. Cane). He had two •
eons : 1. Henry, whose descendants
bore the name of Rawdon ; of whom
SiTnco de R., « son of Henry,' did
homage for his lands t. llemV HI.
(Rob, Excerpt, ii. So2), and was
father of Isabel, a ben-^factress to
Fountains (Burton, Mon. Ebor.
10».'), whi.'e Thomas, his brother

C K A

CRT

(Michael's son), \\-a3 uucoitor of the
l\awdcn3, Karls of Moir-i, Hiirqaises
of Ila-tiii^s; 2. Tlionuis de Craven,
•who with his dosceudiints boro that
siunauie. This 'JhoiVias rle Craven
held hinds in Norfolk (Testa) a5
vv.Jl as part of llawdon. lu 131G
"William de Cniveu and ^ndiael de
IiP-wdon were joint Lordj of Kaw-
doii (ITW). The fcrnier grtntod to
I'uuntaius Abboy lands giveu to his
fatht-r by AVilliani d-:- Daivillo (Bur-
ton, ItKO. I'rom AVilliamde Craven
dcsoonded the Cr^vt-ns of I.cveninge
arid Applelrewick in Craven, an-
Cfit'iis of the fralliint Lord Craven
icuo.vned in tho wars of Gustavus
Adoljihus, and of the Enrls Craven.

Crawcour, a form of Cracure or
Cravicuro, which is armoriidly iden-
tified with Crcvequev or Crevecrcur
(Kobson). Crovecconr was a etiong
castle in the valley of the Auge..
which 5till remain? (MS.\N,xjdv. 00,
Sec). Its lord, acooidJng- to Wace,
was nt Hasting-, ffugli de C. occurs
in Normandy t. Henry I., and held
five foes from the Bi-hop of Bavcux
(lb. viii. 4-2G, 427). Jtobcrt de C,
probably his brothL-r. founded Leeds
I'riory, Krnt. A branch ^ras seated
in Lincoln.

Craze. See Crace.

Crease, for Crace.

Croasey, a form of Cresst.'.

Creasy, ft form of CkEsSV.

Crecf o. See Ckvck.

Crcliin, from Cr.illar;, which is
derived fiom CroDou in the Colen-
tiu, Normandy (Lower).

Crespi.n, from the faiailr of Bec-
crrspin, Normandy. See JcCEr.lx.

Crobsall. See Ci:r.~-;zT.L.

Cressell. Tur5*.r.n and Bobertde
Crui^sik-s were of Novmnndy llbO
(Mag. Rot. Scac.) ; Richard de Creis-

j selles llOo (lb.); Hocryd^^ Crissale
of England c. 1272 (Rot. Ilund.).
Crossey. See Ckkssy.
Cressy. 1. From tho Lordship
so named, nt-ar Dieppe and Rouen.
Hugh do Cressy, and Simon, occur
iu Normandy 1180-00 (Mag. Rot.
t^cac). Anselm and Gilbert do
Cressy c. 1110 held lands from tho
]]arls Do Warrenne in England. 2.
Hugh de Crcs^eio was of Hunts, 11.30
(Rot. Pip.). He was the son of Guy
le Roux, Lord of Creci iii La Brie,
Seneschal of France (Ord. Vitalis).

Creswlck. Willianide Crosekis
moTitioned in Normandy c. 1200,
where estates were grunted to him
with IR-ury do Bailliolet (Mem.Soc.
Ant. Norm. v. 110).

Crewe, a branch of De j.x Mat. e or
Montalt, who3e arms it here, v/ith a
slight dilTererce (Ormerod, Ches'nire,
iii. 105). Crewe was iu the barony
of Malbanc, and was possessed c.
1150 by Hcury de Crlwa, who at-
tested a charter of Hugh >ra)banc.
Sire Thomas de C.'ue was li\-:ng
after 1241. Hence the LorOs Crewe
of Stene, maternally represented by
tho Lords Crowe.

Crews or Cre^vv•s. Hugh de Creus
end liichard de Crcos were of Nor-
mandy 1103 (Mag. Rot. Scoc).
Creus- Anisy was in Normandy (lb.).
Richard de Crues also occurs in
l)evon 1100; and the family ha.s re-
mained tliere ever since.
Crlckett. See ChTXCHETT.
Crlpsr. S'c Griper.
Crippcn, for Grippon. Lescflina
de Giipcn occurs in Normandy 1195-
3 (Mag. Rot. Scao). Walter de
Grippinge iu England 1100 H'algr.
I Rot. Cur. Regis),
j Crlpps, armorially identified w'ih
I Cjusi. (RoVon).

216

cm

Crisp, au abbreviation of Cii--piii,
a Xomiftn naui.- (Lov-er).

Crispin. .Toceline, William, arul
liobert Crt5i)ii. of Xorumudv ll.-O-
Oo ( ^fag. j :ot. Scac.;. .See j'ocy.tYy.
cntchott. from Crioliet or Cru-
cLct. Jia.iulpluis a.i.I Kairald Cro-
. cbut of Xonuandy 11.-0 (Ma- UqL
Scnc). Tlio jiau^t; of Crifiuct and
Cnclcelt frequently occurs in Ed^-
land 12th find l;Jth c.nt. Jn hih
AVilliani Cryk<.: v. ;,^ bailjman for an
yi.V. for IlrMpoit O'l'W ).

Crltchfield. fru;n Cric}io\ille or
Cri^tcqiuviJle, Xorniandy.

Croaker, or U Crochcre, from
Crocou, a cross (])acan;-c), croc^ariu^s
a cro5.s-bear..r. i>imou h- Cro.fcere
and William Crockaro ni.nti..n..d in
En-land c. J27J (UoL ILuidr.).
Xonuan fainilie? u,:,v bo inclnd.d.
John lo Crochere h..-l.i lands from Do
l'oiiio:ay, Devon, t. Jl.,nry I.
Crocker. .Sec Cl:OVKKR,
Crocket. .See Cl:«icKI.rr.
Crockett. Ilftdulphusnnd ll;.in-
ald Cmchett in Xurn.andv 11-0
(-Mn.'. liot. Scac.}.

Crockltt. Atr CK-.CKKir.
Croft on, or Do La Mare, from La
Man.-, Xurmaudy. John de la Miiro
bad a grant of Cr-.ftoii from l;..;.'^.r
de Doitoii, t. William I. (iest.i. -J U ).
John de la Mara wjl? lord, t. Jliciiard
1-, and wa' a bcnL-fartor to iSiirs-
Cough Priory (Mon. ii. ;30o). Alicia
was widow of Thomn? de C. 1-272;
John de C, M.l'. for CarUile Vill
(I'PW). The fmiiy then bore the
name of De Crufiou. From this
briuich of the Dc la Marcs descend
the baronets CroUwu.

Crofton, 01 J.owther, Dr)rd.>
Croriou. •^V<■ LovvTiim.

Croecr. Pcrhap-! a iorm of

C'lIOAKtK,

216

C R 0

Crokat. A form of Ckockett.
Croke, R branch of le Blund. See
I Elovm.

j Croker. Sec C'koakkr.
I Croll, for Crull or Cruel, appears to
' b- a corruption of Ciiol. .SV^Kerf.ej.l.
I Crolls. See Cr.OLL.
I Crome, Croumo, or Croune, a
I form of Cruu or Craon. ^Ve Crown f.
Croney, from Cronet in Xormandv.
Crook, or Croc, a Xorman baronial
family. Iludi, William, and John
de Croc occur in Xormandv 12th
cent. (Mag. Rot. Scac). In lOSO
Dainaldus Fitz-Croch, hereditary
hunL-man of ihe King, held liefs iii
Hants "•^ did his father Croch
(Domesd.). Osumnd C. occurs 1130
(Rot. Pip.). In 11.5G Matthew C.
had charge of the forest.^ in Hants,
and ll.;.j Hugh Croc and Wiliiaui
C.^ hvld litfs in b.-irony in X'ornandv
(Feod. Xorm.), as did John C. from
\\ illiam de Mohun, linald C. from the
Farl of Gloucester, and William C
fr,.m th.. See of Rath (Liber Xiger).
Crooke. See Ckook.
crookts. .SVi^ Crook.
Croom. Stc ChOilE.
Croornc. See ChOME.
Croose. Sec Ckrwes.
Croot, f .r Groot or Grote. Wil-
liam, Thomas, and Robert Grut, in
, l^'-'c'l-iud, c. 127-2 (Rot. Ilundr.).
, Cr..t was in Xormandy. Euric and
' Matthew de Crotis occur 1108 (Ma-
I Rot. Scac),

Crop, or Croopos, from Cropus,
j nt-arltieppe.audBelleucombre. Wal-
I t.r de Cropus accompanied Rornard
I ^- -'"'•^wmarch to the conquest of
! RrecK-nock 1087. He is mentioned
j by Orde.-icus Vitalis. Robert de
I Cropiz h.id Xormun estites llGo
j (i'uchcone, Feod. X'orm.). The fa-
I mily remained in Brecknock.

CRO

CUM

Cropper. Siniou de Cropor, or
Cropori, occurs in England ]]09
(IVigr. IV.t. Cur. lli-is). This
name j-ooni? foroigu. Simon in 1101
cliunvd n kni;.'Lt'8 ft-u ci" the Honour
C'f ."M.^ilfiiue, NortLaDU.

Crosier, from Croi?our (LowLr"),
probably of the same origin n; le
Crochrro. fi<e Croaker.

Cross, £i-oci St. Croix, or Croi.v,
in Xorniandy. Ualpb de S. Ciuce,
nud Adam, occur in the Duchy
1160pi;\p. liot. Sc:i':. ). IJeginnld,
Geoflry, Peter, rJchard de Cruce
in Kn^rlaud H!>0 (Pul^-r. IJot. Cur.
lU-ii); AViu'-ln, Henry, I'icbard do
Cruco in Nonunndy llOS (MliS).

Crosse. See Ckos-*.

Crossou. -SVe Cka<<OX.

Crotch, ic>\ Crouch, or Cross.

Crouch, a foruj of Ckmss (Lower).

Croucher, a form of Cuosler
(Lower).

Crout. Sec CkoOI.

Crowno or Ue Craon, armorially
identifnd (Hobion) ; dticended from
Hunrok, said by some to be a son of
Dc-ideriu-s, husl kiu^r of the Lom-
b.^rd-i, nad v. ho was cr».atod Duke of
Friuli by Charlema;j'UO 79.j (Art do
Vt'r. ks Data's). Lverard, his grand-
son, was Duke of Triuli blO. De-
renger, hi^ son, was elect-.'d King of
luily s<S. He w;i3 grandson of the
ICniperor Louis le Dcbonuairo, and
was chosen Kuipcn.r 010. His
dau. m. Adtlbc-rt, Maryuis of Ivrea
(?on of An.^car, son of Wida, son of
Everard, Duke of Friuli). HL*
grandson Ad.-^lbert wa? Kiug of
Italy 0-;0 (Ibid.). He was d^privod
by the Emperor Otho, but bis sun
Otbo AVilllam was adopted by the
Duke of Burgundy, uJid became
Count of Bur^^undy and IVev.'rs c.
ICOO. Ili3 son Kc:nuaid of li'or-

I gundy had issue Bobort, to whom
; the Baro!iy of Cranp in xVnjou was
: granted by Geoflry Martel 10ol\
From his elder son descended ihe
. Barons of Craon (Du Paz, Mais.
I Bretagne, 7.35). His younger son
! Guy de Craon accompanied the Con-
queror, and held 61 lordships in
capitc 105G, and was aucostor of
the f.'mily in England.

Crozier. Sfc Cbosier.

Cruft. *Vr Ckaft.

Cruise. See CreweS.

Cruse. See ClJEWES.

CrusscH. SiC CrKSSELI,,

CnitchtT. See. CKOrCHEK.

Crute. .Set' CliOAT.

Crux. See Crocks or Ckookes.

Crycr, Osmond b- Crieor, Xui-
j mandy, IISO-O-^ (MRS).

Cublsou, for Corbir.ou. "William
de Corbucca occurs in Xormandy,
llS>M'-3 (Mag. Rot. Scac). Wil-
liam Fitz-Corbezun was B;iron of
Studley, Warwick, lOSG (Domesd.).
The family continued there till
l.V>4 (Dugd. Warw,). Corbuzou
the ancestor is mentioned in a
charter of Duke Robert of Nor-
mandy (Gall. Christ, xi. 10). Robert
Fitz-Corbezun also held a barony
in the Eastern Counties, 1036
(Domesd.). The family long con-
tinued there.

Cubit. Sk" COHEIT,

Cubltt. Sec COLETX.

Cuel.or Cruel. .VccCruIlorCKOLL.

Cucli. S..€ CUEL.

Culley, or Cri.EV, See Colley- ,
Wellesley.

Cully. Sec CCLLEY.
Cumin. See CoMVN.
Cumingrs. Sec CoilYX,
Cummin. Sec CoMYK.
Cv'jcamln^. Sue CoMYK.
Cuiamlng-s. See CoMY>'.

217

CUM

C U 8

Cummirs. See CoMTX.
Cunditt, for Clionduit.
Cundy, fur CoNDr.
Ciinne>-7, for CoxXT.w.
Cupison. See CcBISOX.
Cupit, Mid Crrip. St-e Cubit.
Curban, for Corbin. Sec Caka-

BIXK.

Curchtn, probfililj a corriijitioii
of Cui.-on or CrKzox.

Curd, for Curt or CorRT.

Cure, or D.? la Cour. Ilii'.ifri"!,
Alvcro'l, Unj-'inald, l.'aJulf, lioger,
"NVilliam do Curia of XoriimnJv.
IIOS r^tag. i:ot. Scac.) ; WiUinm
Curre of EngU-.nd, ]l-0(Kut. I-ij-.);
Jolin Curo, c. 127-2 (Hot. Ilundr..).

Curcl, or Kerol. Sec Klrkfi.u

Cuitton, frora Curtjn, Nor-
mftuciy. "William do Curtona of

Sunxy, ll.-!0 (Rot. Pip.)- I" l'-''-^
liobcrt do Coi-ton held Eiinnnvillo,
Norniandv, as throe koi^'bta' f-f.^
(Food. Norm.), richju-d 1. in Ut'J
confirmed the jrifts of F.rnaM de Cur-
luno to Colcliosier Abbey (Muii. ii.).

Curio. iStv Ki:i{Iu;li..

Carlcy. TbuU'.a.s d',' Curkl? •Nva's
of Ncni^Ddv, UOi (>!:..'. Hot.
Sor.c.); JoLu de C-Jrli of Enjbind,
1100 (Palgr. Hot. Cur. Regis).

Cnimc, for CoRAX.

Curr, f r CrP.r.

Currall. See Cvij->;.

Currle. See CoKY.

Carrier. Riil.ard Covinrius of
^'oru:anJy, IISO (Mar. Ko!. .'^c -.c ).

Curson. 5V* Cri:7.o:-,

Cai-scDb. Ste Ccr.Z'N".

CurtciF. S^c Cvv.il>.

Curtice. -SVt CuKlIi.

Curtis. WiUiani do Car'.is was
of Noriiumdy, li-O (M.i^'. Rot.
Scac.) ; Robert Curit-b pave liuids
to Glourrf.?tor Abbvv, t. Rufus
picn. i. Ill): Vv'iUia-a 1^ Curtcis,
213

t. UoruT IT., -svas a benefactor to
AVest bevoham Abbev. Norfolk
(Mon. ii.).

Curtiss. See CuRTIS.
Curion, from Cour9on near Caen,
and Viro, Normandy. Robert de
C. Imd estates, Norfolk, 1086
(Domesd.), He left de^ccndr.nts in
Norfolk. Riduird and Hubert de
C, bis ?ous. ^vere seated in Derby,
t. JFenry I. From them dcGcouded
two liiK-3 of Curzon iu 1 >orby, from
ore of which derive the Lords
Seal .-dale and De la Zouche, and
F'.rls Hovro.
Curt. Stc Corr.T.
Cusdin, for Cu<to}ij, or Costiii, a
f(irm vl CuNSiAirTTXE,

Cusiiru. fir Cu>uiox (Lower).
Cui»iiou, for CrsHox.
Cushingr, for Cr^Hiox (Lower).
Cushon. William lo Cuchon,
Norm.mdy, lltO-Oo (MRS).
Cuss, a form of Ci^r.
CassenH, frora Do Cusance.?, a
foreijTn iiame. Cousanoes is near
Rar-li>]Jac.

Cast, or De Gouis or Gou%is,
from <iou\-iz, near Falaise. Wil-
li".'!!, Siro de Goaviz (incorrectly
' Souis ' in "Wace), was at lue battle
of Hasting'?, and 10-52 wltnes.'=ed a
cliarter of King "William (Gall.
Cl;ri.-t. xi. ; Instr. 74), in wlucli ho
is styled a baron. Alured, his son,
held from the honour of Senlia
in Cambrid^re, 103G (Dome.--d.) ;
Richard do Guiz, 1130, wa3 granted
lands in Yt-rk by llu >u de Laval.
Li M('/i Robert de Guli; or Guz
held landj in Cambridge (Lib.
Ni:.'.). and wimessed a charter for
I'tr:ie\vall Priory in that county
(Mrri, ij.). He wa.-j seized of
Gouviz; Normaridy, where he made
£-e.::\H to St. ]5rtrbe en Auge (Feod.

c u s

Norm., i. ; MSAX, vii. <♦?). Ealph,
liis 5on, had Andrew de Guiz of
Cambridge, 1199 (RCR). As one
of tlie confederate barons his estates
V ere confiscated, li?lC, but restored
to bis brother, Kobert de G., Avho
had also grants in Xormandy (Hardy,
l;ot, Xcrni. 93). The family ac-
quired groat estates in i\->rset by
marriage, but a branch remained
in Cambridge, of -uhich William
Cousche, Cushe, or Cust occm-s,

DAK

13th cent. (Testa, Soi). This
family bore the arms since borne
by the Custs, They acquired estates
in Lincoln (probably by marriage),
•where they vrere seated 14th cent.
From this line descend the Earls
Bro-UTilow.

Custanee, a form of Coxsiaxce,
or Ds CouxA>rcrs.

Cutchey, for Cocnr, * -

Cutt. See CuiTS.

Cutts. See CoriTS.

D

Dabbs or D'Abbes. Sec Abbhs,

Dace; Haisey, orD'Acy, from tlie

fiof of Acy, Xormandy. Avere de

iJayce occurs in England c. 1272

(PJJ). See Lower.

I»acj-e, or Fitz-Aculf, named from
Dacre, Cumberland, descended from
Aculf, a compauiou of the Conqueror.
Theobald de Dacre or Aculf granted
lauds t. Henry I. to Carlislo^Abbey
(Mon. ii. 74). Gilbert A.culf, hfs
son, made fui-ther grants (Hj.).
Adam Aculf, son of Gilbert, con-
firmed the grants of Theobald de
I>acre (lb.). Adam Aculf -pras grand-
fiither of TV'iliiam de D., with whom
the Peerage ;iccounts commence.

Dadd, William Pade occurs in
Xormandy 1180 (MRS) ; WilUam
Pad in England c. 1272 (EH).
. Dadds. See DjlDD.

2Jade. Sec Padd.

XJaden, or P'Aden, from Hadon.
"William Hadou occuj-s iu Xormandy '
1180 (MRS); Robert de Hadaeu in j
England c. 1270 (RH). See Had- j

SaCg-e, P'Agg, or Pe Angy. See
Dagg.

Dady. a form of L>at)d.

Baer. William Pair of Xor-
mandy 1105 (^fRS). Gilbert Pare
in England c. 1272 (RH).

2>aeth, from Belgium, Walter
de A^ath is mentioned by Bouquet,
xii. 207, and seems to have liverl c
1000.

ZiaGou, for P'Avens. Sec Avj-.xs.

XJag-g-, from P'Agg or Pe Au'^-'o.
See Agg.

Bagnall, or Pe Agnellis. Sec
Ag>-ew.

r>al!ey, from Ailly, Xormandy.
See Ally. v.

Bally. Sec PaILET.

liaia, or D'Ain, from Asne, Xor-
mandy. See A.vxE.

Balnes, or P'Aines. See Axxe,

Saiacs. SeeAiyi,.

X>akJn, Pakeyne, or Pe Acquigny,
from A., near Louviers, Xormandy.
JIer\-eius de Acquigny occurs 1058
(Morice, Hi^t. Bret. Preuves,i. 430).
Roger dfs Akeny, 13ch cent., held
219

DAK

]:> A N

fiefs from the honour of Pcveril I
of London (IVsta). This family I
•was mmierous, and of grtat import- |
ance in EnglauJ, a.'= the records I
show. j

X>aklnS; from Dakix.

Bakers. See Dacrk.

I>akyns, from 1)al.IX.

Dal by. See Al13V.

Daliey, or D'Alley, from Ally or
Ailly, Xormandy. See .Ai.u:y.

DaUett, or l)'.\]-t, fruni Akt or
St. Mfilo.

Jiallimore, a corruption cf Do la
Mftie. S,e J')Ki:.i,VMu)iK.

Salliaan, or D'Ahman. .SVc

AlLMAX.

Sallow, or D'Aloit, from Alost,
Flanders. See Constaui-i:.

Dally or D'Ally. .SVe Ai.lkv.
Dalmalne. See Allman.
Dalman. .W Ali.MAX.

Damer, or D'Amorv. Sec Poi:-

MKE.

Damarel, D'Amijerle, or I)e
Albemarle, descended from "SVilliaui
de Albemarle, Baron of Fou<rere?,
Bretagne, who obtained grants at
the Conquest (Morice. Hist. Bret.
i. 7G). See FouLGER. He is mou-
tioncd in V.'ace as at Hastings, and
had Bobert de A., a peat Baron i:i
Devon lOSG, whose descendants ioDg
j continued in Devon (Pole), and of
I whom William D'Aumarle had a
j writ of summons 130? to Parlia-
ment with other barons and prelates.
The name became Damarel.
I Dames, or D'Ames. See Ames,
j Damru, for Dame, or D'Amos.

Sec Aml<.
I Damry, for Damory. See Da.mkk.
Dance, for Daxcy.
Dancer, or D'.Vncere. In 11;^')

Dallow, or DAlo-t, Lroic Alost, : Godwin Dancere occurs in England

I (Pot. Pip.); in lli'3 Ptobert, Lau-

I reiice, and William Ansere were of

I Xormandy (MPS). William Ansera

had a tuic for lands in Engh-md

(PCR;. From this familv

Flanders. Sec Co>sr.vnr,>:.

Dally or D'Aliy. •^V'' -Vi-I-ky.

Dalmalue. Sec All.max.

ralruan. .Si?<? .Ali.MaX.

Dalston, or De Vaux, named t 111'-;
from DaUt'.n, Cu-iberl.md. Pa- | descend the baronets Dancer. The
nulph Meschin, t. William the j tief of Anceres (de Ancariis) is
Conqueror, granted the barony of j mentioned t. Henry II. (Mem. Soc.
])al.ston, Cumberland, to Pobert, | Ant. Xomi. viii. 436).
brotlior of Hubert and Panulph de . Daney, or D'Anisv, from Anisy,
Vaux (Nicholson and liurus. Cum- ) near Caen. About 1042 Turstio de
borland, 310). All his descendants j A. granted to St. Vigor, Ceri.sy, cer-
boro the name of Dalston, and for { tain lands, with consent of Eudo.
arms three daws or daws* head--.

l>e Vaux cpmo from Normandy.
See V.vix.

Daltrey, D'Autrey, or De Alta
Pipa, from llautcnve, Normaudy.
Philip and William de Alta Kij.a
were possested of estates in Sussex
and Lincoln 1169. The family

Palph, and Karjulph,Li=scns Qlou.
ii, t»01 1. The Sire D'Anisy came to
England at the Conquest ('Wace, ii.
verso 13->5), Vv'illiam de A. occiu-s
c. 1110 in the Winton Domesd.
<o--^0). William de A. of Wilts
1130 (Por. Pip.). Eichard de A.
Hant3 11G.3 CLib. Nicr.). Pichard

founded Heringhan; Priory, Sii-sex, i de Anesy was 13th cent, of Here-
t. Honrv ]I. (Lower). i ford (from whom the family of

220

DAN

DAR

DnnfvvV The fiuuily loug con-
tinued in Norniandv {La. i;->que, i.
(•00, Oi.7.).

Sanccy. S^re Dancv.

Bando, froiu D'Anlo (Lower;.
Aiidelul or AndeK>t was near Mautes,
Xorinau'Jy. liobcrt de Aiidellou
occurs in the iJuchy 1108 (MliS).
Siru Alexander l)".\r.do mid others
in Kii-land c. li'7i> (,1111).

Sane, for D'Ane. -'ice Anxj;.

Saucs. See ]>.tNE.

X>ai)ilu. .Sft Daxcy.

Sangar, for D'Aujier?. See
Axon:.

l>auserflol(lorl)'Angervillf, from
-Vngervi'.lf, in the Cotentin. JJonc-
dict, iJobort, Willift-ji D'Ang.>rville
and oiht;r5 iu Xomiaudy, ]2lh Ccut.
(MKS;. Walter do AngtTville of
I!ni:ltiid 1];30 ( Hot. Pip.).

SaDlcl. iS. JJaniel occurs in
Nuruiai.dy IISO-OJ (MIIS). Roger
J)aui'jl was possessed of estates
Su.'^ex I0t;<j (liouicid,). Tetre and
Jtalph 1>. occur in the Duchv
llOS C^IKS;; Iluph, iJalph 1).,
and (»tlicr3 in Knglaad, c. lilT'J
(l:ll!.

Sacks, prubably I'r m lL'n::^e>, or
Ilivnt'fst, near Aniit-ni. The name
l)ti Ilcn^'cs occurs c. 1272 iu Kuir-
land (KlI). llank< is aL«j probably
a ajrriijitiou of it.

Banc, or D'Annc. Sf A.VN];.

Bauncll. Se ])aMi:i..

I>anverB,fromAnvcr-,or.\.nlwerp.
iJichard de A. witn<i5sed a charter
of llogtr de Mowbray (Men. il. G05).
llalph de A. held two fees of the
Honour of AVallingt'ord 13th cent.
(Testa). In 131U Simon D. of
Oxford, and William of Bucks, and
1324 H'.-ury of Leicester, are men-
tioned (1'1'Wj. Ilen'.e de.scendcd
the i::ir!s of iJanby, L-rds Danvtrs.

Sarbco, an abbrovir.tioa of Dar-
benay or Dulbcnay (Kobsoii). Scc
Davuknt.

Sarcb, or Do Arch. Sec Dai:k.

33'Arcy, a baronial family, from
Arcy or -Aieci, Normandy, Barons
D'Arcy, and Earls of Holderneise.
S:e Bu^'dale, Banks.

Sardcnne, from ArJenno in Nor-
mandy. See AiU'EX.

Sards. See Al;i>ES.

Bare. S'c Bakr.

Barell. Scc Dakrkll.

Bareus, for De Areiies. Adeliza
de Arenis occurs in Normandy 1160,
William de A. llO-j (MliS).' Milo
de Areincs in England 1130 (liot.

rip.).

Bargevcl, or I^o Argevillc (Bob-
son;. Mariscus de Orguil occurs in
Normandy llOS (M1I^). In 1221
the lands of Geotfry de Orguevallo
were granted to another by Philip-

I Aug-ustus, probably as an adherent

I of King .John.

1 Bark, or D'Arques. See Arch,

I and Savillk.

I Barke. See Dauk.

Barker, or D'Orgeres, from (>r-
g'eres in Normandy. Balph, Bichard,
and fiiib'-rt do Orgeres occur ll-^O

! (MB.S).

t B.vrkcs. .Vr Dark.

Barrel!. The Castle of Airol,
near St. Lo, was the seat of this
family, which at the Conquest
settled in Bucks and York. Mar-
maduc de Arel mtnes^d a Charter
of William, son of Alan de Percy
(Mon. ii. 300). Thomas de A. occurs
in York lloS (Rot. Pip.). In UUo
Ralph de Airol held in capite from
the Honour of Wallingiord (Lib.
Niger). The najue i.s frerjuent in all
the records. Hence the barunets
Dhrrell.

'' 221

DAIJ

DAV,^

ijarvoch, for I)an'ai.-L, or De
Arras. See DoroLAS.

3Darvall, or D'Oriva!, from Orival,
Xormaiidy. Eobert do Aurca "^'allo
T.-fts of Devon ]100 (Hot. I'ip.).
"Walter Dorival of Enfrl-ud c. V27-2

(mi).

Sarvell. Sec Dakvall.

Darvlll. Slb Daha axl.

Barville. See DAliVALI.

3>asent. See J)ec£:xi.

Sasb or Dast, from Dcst. Emdot
Dest occurs in Xonoaudv 12'.h cen-
tury 0-^I'^S). SeeEi^J.'

Uate, for Teste or Taxi:.

Daubeny, or De AlbiiiL A
braiicli of De Toesni, baron of Bel-
voir, William I. The baiuns of
Toesui and Conches, one of the
greatest bouses in Normandy, de-
scended fi-ora Malaliulcius, uncle of
Puke Eollo. See Lord Lindsay's
LiYi'S of the Lindsays; Eank3;I-onn.
and Extinct Baronage ; Dugdale, Sec.
The Lords Daubeney, Earls of
Bridge\%-ater, vi-ere of this line.

B'Aubeny. See I")aceexy.

aiaulsray. See Ariiur.y.

Baug-htry. &cI>Ai,Ti;LV.

ISauney. See DAr.xAY.

SSaunton. GeoiVry Dantan of
Normandy, 1180-95 (MLS). Jor-
dan do Douton, Eu^'hind, c. 1272
(PJl).

Ka\'an, or Daviile. See Ckayex.

X>avenes. See Avi:xs.

Davey. William and Joha Davi
or iJavy, Normandy, llSO - I'o
(MLSj ; John and Martin I»avi,
1198 (lb.) ; Eobert and William
David, England, U'.''J (LCR)-
Hence Sir Ilumphrj' Davy, so c.^l-^-
brated as a man c>f science.

Bavld. See Davj:y.

I>av!i.dg:e, or Davids &•: D.vv}:v.

3>avi<5. See Daykt. |

Davison, or D'Avisou. See
Ivtsox. . -. -

»avy. See Davpy.

Eavr, from D'Awe, D'Owe, or
De Eu. The family of De Eu or
].'e Augo was extensively settled
in England. See Agg. For Eu,
see Dugdale and Banks.

Bauborn. See Day,-bak:s'.

Da'wbarH, a corruption of Da:i-

ELX.

XJawe. See Daav,

Dawes. See Da^'.

Eawkins. See Dakt^\

I>awu, abbreviated from Dauxey.

Uaunay, or De AIneto, a branch
of the baronial house of Basseit,
deriving from Fidco or Fulceliu de
Alueto, brother of Osmond Bassett,
Barcu of Normanviile, who viit-
nessed a charter with him in Nor-
mandy, 1050, He had issue lu-
geham (sometimes called Paganus)
D'Aluai, who is msnticned at the
battle of Ilastiugs (Wace) as ' Sire
d'Alnai.' Ho granted the Church
of A, to St. Stephen's, Caen, 1032.
(Gall. Christ, xi. 73). In 1115
Bvrenger de A. (son of Ligelram)
v.-itnessc-d a charter ox Stephen,
Couni of Albemarle QLon. ii. 909),
and Goathier his brother had custody
of^ Baveux, 1106 (Ord. Vitalis).
AViliiani de Ahieto, son or grandson
of Bt-r.mger, held tiefs in Devon/
1105 (Lib. Nig.). William D'Aunay
accompanied Richard I. to Palestine;
and Fulco and Hugh de A. occur
in Devon, &o., 13th cent. (Testa).
John de A. was father of Nicholas,
summoned by writ as a Baron, 1326.
His son Thomas m. an heiress in
York, where the family settled,
;<rid from them descend the Viscounts
Do^vne.

33CWS. ^e Daw.

J » A W

DE

3>awson, altered from Dalsto:;,

The fumilies of this name in York
and Lancaster bear the three daws
or martlets of Dalston. From them
descend the Earls of rortarlin^jtoa
aud Dartrey.

I>ay, from St. John dc Pity, i^oar
St. Lo, in the Cotentiu. Ilonry
and lliilph do Dai, llOo, held a fiof
from iJe Lacy in York (Lib, r^ic).
Hugh, r.ichavd, ar,d AVilliam ])..y
occur in England, c. 1C72 (^TlII).

Dayes. Sec Day.

Uaykin. Sec DakIX.

Dayman, chaiiged from Dov-
moiit, or J;inant. Sec Dikuam.

Daymont, from Deynaut or Di-
iiant. S.c DiNHAM.

Dayral, or Do Aird. Sue Dak-

REI.L.

Dcacou. arniorif.lly identified
with Dakc-ny, or De Arquiguy. Sec

D'KT.V.

Xc^akiu. 6V? Deacon.

Scan. AVilliam and Godfrey
])ecanu3 of Normandy, 1180-05.
(MlIS) ; Bartholomew, Ualph, and
^Villiam Docanus of England, IISO
(iJot. Dip); 'rh..masf.nd Hugh D.,
lliXt (liCl'O.

J>oar. See D\KR.

Scards. See Dards.

Dearc. Sec 1) \^ER.

Dearcn. <Stt DARr.ys.

Dcarlug-- aScC Dlt.INO.

Dearth, a form of Death.

Deatb, a form of Daetii.

Dearkeen, from Ihikin or Da-
keyne. S-.e Dakiv.

Decent, from Di.^aunt, a foreign
name, formed like Mordaunt, Poig-
naunt, and others. .John Dicaunt
was of T..dfor.!>hiro, c. 1272 (IHI).

Deeble, Dibble, or Itiable (Kob-
son). li.-'.uulph DialMu? occurs in
Normandy, 1180 (IvIKS;; Gilbert

Devele in Englasid, c. 1272 (HR).
This family may possibly be de-
scended from Eobert Diabolus,
Lord of Moulineaux, Xormaudv,
before the Conquest.

Deed, a form of Dade. Sec
Dai: P.

Decdes. Sec Deed,

Decay, a form of Dade. Sec

Decmer, a form of Damer.

Deer. Sec Daek.

Deere. See Daxr.

Deci-ingr. Sec Derexg.

Dc rraine, or De Fresno, Do
Fraxiiieto, a well-known Xorman
family.

Decker, a form of Dacrk (Ijower).

De Iiacy. See LacV. .

De la Cour. S.'e CoET.T.

Delahaye. Sec HaV.

De la ivTare, from La Mare, near
Pont-Audemer, a castle built on
piles in a lake. Norman do la
Mara lived c. 1030. Hugo de L.
M. 1070 occurs in a Breton charter
(Morice, Ilist. Bret. Preuve.=, i. 434).
He became seated in Cheshire, and
is lacntlonod by "Waoe as a com-
panion of tlio Cojiqueror (ii. 2-i6).
He l;hd two brothers, William and
Ranulph.

From Hugh descended the Baron."}
of ^fontalt and Hawarden, S'jneschals
of Chester, who bore the name of
Moutalt or ^^ohaut from the castlo
so named, end of whom lioger de
M. was summoned by writ as a
baron, 1200. From this line descend
tlie Maudes Viscounts Hawarden,
Baron.s Montalt, .iiid also the Geravd.-.
Earls of }Iacck-.~rield, and the Baro-
nets Gerard, also the Crewes, Lords
of Crewe, Baron? of Stone.

Vv'illiam do la Mare, brother of
Lu
223

DE

DEN

and fmni him de.^condod the La
Mares or Lechmeres of Worcestei',
and the Aldvrorllis, Barons Bray-
brooke, Viscounts Doner.iile,

From Bauulpk de L. M., Dapii'er
of Chester, descended the I.^eigha
of Eoit Hall Leigh, and the- Lords
Leigh.

I>e la Mere, S^e 1)k l\ Mari;.

X>e iaue, or ] >e L"A=ne. See
AxXE.

Be Iiisle. Sec A-N"ur.i:.-jo:>"-rxL-
H.VM.

»elivett, or Do Livet. .SVc Lk-

VETT.

Ijenaniorc. Sec Dr. j.x yiw.Y..

Dellov/, from Dalloav.

j>cny, from Daily.

Delznar, an atbroviali'.in of ])n
LA Mare.

I>emant, for l)inant. -V-.- Dlv-
HAM.

Senman, or Plochot, a foreign
name still to be met in France.
Hugh riuchet, Ploqnet, or I'luket,
t. ]Ienry IL, •witnessed a charter for
the Priory of Iloly 7'rinity, London
pion. ii. , 80). He -^vas granted
Dunham, Xotts, by Matthe'.v, Count
of Boulogne, and 1217 Balph P. hi.?
son -was restored on returning to
his allegiance (Hardy, Lit. CI.ius.
323, 32.5, 350). In' tho wars of
Henry HI. the estates of Geollry
de Dunham, Notts, were confiscated.
William de Denum occurs, t. Ed-
ward HI. About 1430 Piobert
Denham was of Notts, and T>as
grandfather of Sir John D. of Kirk-
lington (Surtees Society, vol. xli.).
The name of Donham chajia'ed to
Denman, the arms of both narct'S
being the same. I'rom tiiis f.mily
descended tlie Denmaus of ?Nvtt-,
ancestors of tlie great Lord L'enijui?i,
Chief Ju-stice.
224

Buucan. Slv Dexekax.

Diiukln. See DexeK-LN.

Deach, for Danish (Lowei). See
Dennis

Denohfield, or Do Englisuville,
from Eiiglesqueville in the Cotentin.
Pudph and Eobc-rt De Engleskeville
were of Normandy, 1 180-95 (MES) ;
Sire Theobald de Englescheville
and others occur in England, c. 127-^
(PJIj.

Denekcn. William Donekau or
Donican was of Normandy, 1180-95
(MP>). In llOS Richard Donocan
or Donecamp (lb.).

I>enl3. See Dexxis.

Uennes. See Dexnis. ■

Dennett, from D'Auet, cr Do
Alneto. See Dattxat.

Dennis, from St. Denis le Caste
in the Cotentin. Hugh de St.
Dionisio, Poger, and Hugh of Eng-
land. 1199 (PCP); Robert de .St.
Dionisio, 119-4 (lb.). See Mur-
doch.

Denpts, Deneys, or Dr.nois.
Richard, Fulco, GeofTry, Roger,
Hugli, Matthev,', Robert 'Daceis of
Nonr.a-dy, 1180-95 (MRS); Hugh
Dan-.is or Dani-scus^ of England,
1180 (Rot. Pip.). In t. Henry L
John Danois held hh estate from
the See of Bayeiix (Mem. See. Ant.
Norm. viii. 4.31). Hugh Daniscus
was of Devon, 1130 (Rot. Pip.).
Robvrt I"acu3 or Le Daneys held
from tho .Vbbot of TavistcKik, 1105
(Lib. Nig.); Osbert and Ralph
Daeus held in Dorset (lb.). Hence
llie B.-ro:iS Tracton.

Dennlss. S'e Dexxis.

Dennoy, the Norman-Freach pro-
nunciation of Dexxi-s.

Denny, for Dexxis. Deiinv was
Earl 'iif Norv/ich.

DeuDys. Sc<; DL:,'xr3.

DEN

T) I A

»euoon, 01- Do Noyoii. .SV-e
Noo.v.

Eonton, a bnincli of the Darous
of Tato: shall, descoLd-:.! from Eudo,
a companion of the Co!iqueror
(r>ank^, Dorn). ami Ext. Peerage,
Art. Taltoshall).

Denvall, or ] 'eToll, Sec Dmiii.i:.

Denycr, or Danier?, othorwise
J)auiol. of Cheshire, from Asniere;,
Xurmandv. IIup-o de Asm riis occurs
thao, 1];''S (MRS).

Dcring-. According to Philpof?
Villaro C'antianum, tlie ancestor of
tbid family was Xormau de Morinis
(St, Omcr in Elandeis). Hi? son
wm Deiiugus do Moiinis, "vvho lived
in the rei^n of Ileiirj I. Norman,
Fon of Doriu^rus, was Viicount of
K'.nt, t. Stephen (Hasted), and is
^aid to have married the dauglit-.-r
of William de Yprcs of Eland'^s,
Karl of Kent, t. Stephen. This
fiimily is therefore Flemish.

Eerry, f.r ] >'Arrv, or D'Airy. .^V-

AlMV.

Uesson. "William de Esson v.a5
of Normandy, 1183-4 (MlIS^.

J>o Vera. <St'o Vr.l'.E.

3>cver, or Do Vcre. 6'ee V>.nr.

no Vear. Ser. Vj:iiE.

Devereux, a hranch of the sove-
rei-.'-n house of Normandy, deriving
from liobcrt Count of JIvreux, Arch-
bishop of Koueu, eon of Ilicliard I.
of Normandy. This Count, by his
wife Ilerleva (fee Anselmo, i. 477,
&c.), had, E Kiehard, Count of E.,
father of William, Count of ]].,
living lOSO, whoso fcisler, wife >:f
Amaury de Montfort, was his heir-
ess; 2.' Dalph d'Evreux, Sire De
Guc>5, whose 8on Kc'bert left his
estates to the Count of Evreux, a:id
d. f.p.; 3. William d'Evroux. He
m., according to V.'jlliani of Jumi-

I egos, the widow of Eobert de Grent-
mesuil, and his dau, m. Roger,
Count of Sicily, By a second mar-
riage he had a son of his own name,
who came to England 1000 with
Eoger D'Evreux, his brother (who
was of Norfolk 1080), and m. the
sister of Walter de Lacy of Here-
ford. Helewysa, his widow, gave
lands to Gloucester Abbey (Men. i.
llo). Her sou liobert de Evrois
was a brncfact'^r to Brecknock t.
Henry I. (Mon. i. 320). In llOo
there were two branches of this
family in Hereford. The Viscounts
Hereford ere of this house, a^ was
also the unfortunate Earl of E-sex,
eo celebrated temp. Elizabeth.

novesey, from De Vesci. Sec
Vksf.y.

Dovoy, from Devot, or Divet. Sec
Df.vitt.

Uevlno. William le Devin.
Normandy IISO-OO (.MRS).

Doviit. Osulf de Diveta of Nur-
mandy USD- 05 (MRS) ; William lo
Desvet witness (12th cent.) to a
charter of Henry de Tracy of Barn-
staple (Mon. i. e?o).

Devonald. a corruption of Dave-
nant. Gudefrid and Richard A\e-
nant were cf Normandy ll'JS
(MRS).

Devoy, or D'lvoy. See IvT.

Dow, or D'Eu, from Eu, Nor-
mandy. The family of De Augo or
D'Eu was widely spread in England.

I>ewe. 'SVe Dkw.

Dewrance, a form of AvEKCNCES,
or D'Averances.

Dewy. &«; Df.wET. -

Scy. Sec Day.

Dcykin. ,SV.'J)akIX.

l>iuble. .SVc Di.'^nT.i;.

2:iacaond,or Diamont, armorlally
identified with Dixkam or Dinaunt.
Q 225

r> I A

DIL

Diaper, from Do Ipre?, of ly.ros
in I'Jaiickr?. ^Vl]li,'•!u do Ipr..s \.-:^3
Earl of Kcut, t, .Stei.bcii ; William
de "ipro of OxfurdfLiro, c. 1272
(KIl).

JJiball, fur Diholl, 1 i;i,ai.i;.

Dibben. I'.r D.': l!i ne.

Bibbios. .SVf Djbiiex.

Xklble. Scf iJr.KliLK.

Dibble. Src ] tKEl'LK.

XX.blcy. See I)ll;!;LK,

Dicty. fii^ni the fivf of Di;5oy or
J)i.o--.\v. Nonuuiidy. ll:ilp!i dii l»i-
ccto wi'.san English hiitorinii to:nj).
]^av.T.rd I.

Dick, or Dike. N. I'ica tccurs
in Nonuandy llOo (Ml:S); Hamo
and John Dike of Eul'Iii:!, c. )-'2
(RII).

Dlckcn^i, appears fro!n ihc uai!i.\
and tlie arms (a cross patun(.cj,
lo be of tho faiuily of Dak:>- or
D.ikoyno, ■which j;Iso bore ;. cross
(Kob.on). Ifonco DlCKi_\s, tht
pre it uovtll.-t.

Dlgby. 'J'his family do.-c nds
from Gacclin or Wazeliu, probably
R noblo of Anj.iu, who hvlJ IhmIs
from GcolVry dj ^^ ii'ce iu I.itcolu
1080. His son, Thomas do JJigby,
t. llcnry I., hvlJ iiij lands froru
Ilaujclyn (or De Boau|.'fUcy of the
Orleanoi-), and had "William. v.ho;e
son William do Dijrby, or Cacclia
(AX azolin), Avitne-^-ed, t, Ilonry II.,
the Charter of Cattley Triory, Line.
(Men. ii. 814), and -nas dead before
llOo, when William and Waltor
de Diffby, his sen.', minors, heM a
foe from the lion.'Ur of Ilav.solyn,
Notts. Soon afi'.'r ono branch boro
the naniu of CJascelin, of v.h^'m
John Wa-cclin \%<i5* of Lincoln llc«fi,
and K-'^inald luld fmrn Crcvequtr
(Testa;. •'ice Uni-^Liy. AViliiani
de Digby, above-mentioned, in
220

1105 had William and Thorn?'.?,
from the former of -R-hom de-
scended the Digbys of Lincoln.
Walter dc D. -svas' father of Ro-
bert, who acciuired Tilton, Leices-
ter, by marriage, and was ancestor
of the'Di-bvs, Earl? of Lri^tol and
Di^-by.

Dlegles, or D'Eagles. The latter
name bore a fesse between three
ea;:los displayed (Ilobson). Da
Aquilis, three ea^'les di?pl. on
a chief; and Do Aquila, or au
eagle doic gu. It would seem that
this 13 some branch of the Do
]-.'Aigk'3, J^arons of L'Aigle, Nor-
mandy, of whom Tlicher do Aqiiila
accompnnicd the Conqueror, and
obtained the baroriy of I'cvensey,

Sll5;'.X.

DIko. N. Dica v.-as of Xornmndy
IL.'-'. (MKS) ; Ilunio and J..hn Dike
ofEngland, c. 1272 (1111).

Dlllamore, for 3 )clanie;e, or Dc
Lv Maki:.

Dillej-, fr.nn Tiri.Kr.

l>llliiuore. «SV^ Dir.LAiior.r..

DJlIon, or De Gamachts. The
Lords of Gamaches, in the French
\ exin, were said to be descended
from Protadii:.^, Mayor of the I'alace
to Theudoric, Xing of Orleans, 001
(Des Dois). A branch became
seated in England, and Godfrey de
Gamachos, who ^held two fees from
Hugh de Lacy,' cf Ilercfurd llOo,
v.-as granted the barony of Dylon or
Dilion, in tho fame county, by
Henry II. ll.";8. JJi^ grandson,
Matthew de Gamaches, was Karon
of Jhlon, and on his forfeiture as a
Norman, William de G., hisbroth^'r,
had a grimt of the barony 1217. lie
had Adam and Ilenry, the Later of
whom puised into Iieland, and was
ancestor of the Earls cf Eoscommon,

DIL

DOE

Viscounts I'llb-ii, and Lordo Clcu-
Lrock.

Dlllwyn. .S'C ]>ILLON-.

I>iny, fur TlI.LV.

Bluics, for lievne', J»'Exmc?, or

Diniraetl, Ibr ])]iU:XT.
x>imond, fur L'iuiont, or Hmr.Nr.
nimcnt, for Diaiuont, or liinai-t.

iSV.e l)i.\JIAM.

Dines. Sec Dy.vk.

DiuycU, for ])'A:-gle. &\c Ax-
nr.r.r..

Dlnule. See DlXGELT..

Uinliam, a, ll<.-. oiifhiie f;.i:.ily,
L;iroD:> Dinliarn, aiui Do Diiiaut, lU-
Ecend'd from the Viscoiwits Dinat.t
ofJ>rctagne. See Sjvxt.t.

This nauic was variotisly writt-.n
Diuaut, Dinan, r)iiinui, Diinout, Jiia-
mnnd, DiiiLuui, .S-C. Sie ]5aiik=,
Dorm, cmd Ext. l)aronngo; Durko,
Laud. Ci'iiitry, art. 'Dayman.'

Dinn, for DiNE, or I'ines.

OJinsey. Sic DaNSP.Y.

»ipro3e, for J)e I'reaux (Lower).
I'rt'niix. rralell.T? was i.n Xonnandy.
}» llvM'-> wo find Jol.a, Pet r,
]l(jit('ldu«, AN'iiliam, Oabert, JJn!.'U>.-r-
ran de JVutcllis in Normandy (MILS ) ;
l^Ali'b dc r. ai.d oih'.-r; in Ln-land.

DIsDty, from Isignv, X')rmaudy,
a v.cll-kr:ov,n Xorman family.

SUsard. I'iiilip and AViliiam do
Dcs.Tt-' cf Normandy U'J-' (Ml;"-').

©Istin, for D'Eitun, or D'Ailin.
Scr A^il.v.

l>ivc, from Dives, Normandy, c
baronial fhrnilv wliich bticanieseKt'.-d
in rni:!and at th-j Cou'iuost, ar.d
occurs continually in tliu rt.-cord^.
Iticeliu do Dive accompanied ine
Conqueror, and Lccauio Ecatcd in
Cnmbr!d;/c-.

OOivet. S'C DlVi:i;>.

T>lverE, or Diverge (llob:on).

Robert Divorce was of Norrcp.iid)'
liOS (:\Ii;S): Alan Divcro.^. of
England c. 1272 (Ell).

Dives. Sec Dr\"E. V

Dlvett. or.Dlvetot. Geoffry de
Iveto, Oxfordshire, 1150 ; Tlobert de
Ivi'tot 110-5 hold in Normandy from
the Honour of Montfort (Eot. Pip.;
Djchosne, Feod. Norm.).

I>ix, or Dick^. Sec Dick.

Sixlo. 1. Amiorially idcntilPed
wiili Dicey. 2. The name also ap-
pears as Disa, Di^ce, or Disse, being
taken from I>iis, Norfolk, which be-
j l-.'Tii-od to Uichard do Lucy, Clovernor
of FaLiise t. Stephen. One of his
daug^hters and heiis ni. Eichard do
Einariis or Divers {see Eivrns), and
bad part of Diss. Eobert do Di;?,
mentioned (Eot. Cane.) 1203. was
probably their son, and aace.stor of
this family, f/r they bear the arms of
Eiver.5, Azure, a lion rampant or,
•with a chief for dillVrence : and we
tlnd the nanu^s of Di:?e, I'isce, or
Dixy from the year 1200 in Norfolk,
lience the Daronets Diiie.

Soane. S'^e i'toy. Hence the
learned and pious Bishop Doane, of
New Jericy.

Sobcll. fr.im Dolab.lla (Lower).
ILi-li Do'.ebel of Normandy 11>0,
Diildwin D. IP'.J (MEs:).' This
was probably the same as Doublol.
Waric, Ealpu, and Yitalis Doublel
were of Normandy llOS (Ibid.).

Soblo. See DoBELL.
Dobree, from D'Anbri, Nor-
mandv ( Lower). See AruBKY.
I>oo, for Doi'AY.

Doe. E.ih..iiu3 I»'0, Nornnudy
llUS (MILS): Eobert DO, and the
castle and manor of 0 (Mem. Soc.
Ant. Norm. v. 220, 230) ; John Doe
and ■\ViIiiaia his father, Engh c.
i 1272 (EH).
Q 2 227

DOE

DOK

ajoel, for ]Jo',vtll, or Do], See
Stuakt.

Esog-g-ctt, or DopC't, from Doket,
or Duket Kiidiilplius Doiicet of
Normandy 1180 ; >'ifjinlas Doiicli'.'t
llO.") (MKS). Doget and Dulietworo
frequent, iu England c. 1272 (EII).

UoB-grell, proliably from DorgerH,
a place in iN'ormandv, mentioned
1180- Ho piRS).

3>old,- or Dolt, for Dot.". Eoger
Dote Yi-a5 of Xormandy 1 iUS TME^j ;
Geotfry, Ileury, and JIugli Dr.te, of
England, c. 1272 (EH) ; Eeter iJolto
atihe same time (Ibid.).

Bole, for Dol. See Stuart.

Boley, or Dolloy, for ])"Oylf/j- ;
armoiially identified (Eobion).

Sollaraore, from I)e la More, or
De la Mark.

X>oii, for Dol. ^'f Stuart.

aJollemore. See Ddllamork.

Solmore. See DoLLAMOKE.

l>orumett, from Domet, near Or-
leans. >»"icholas do Dommette was
of AVilts 1204 (EII).

IJo7j3ville, from Dumvillo, Nor-
mandy. Hugh, Eogcr, Ale.xanuer
De Dumovilla of Normandy 1180-
95 (MES). Adam de Dimville
1182 witnessed a charter in Chester
(Ormerod, ii. 205). Matthew de D.,
t. Henry HE, was ancestor of the
Domvilles of that county, and of the
Earonets of the name.

Don. Eichereld la Don, Nor-
mandy II8O-O0 (MES). Hence the
Baronets Don.

Bon, from Dune, Normandy.
Ralph and Her\ev de Dunn, of \.
1180 (MES). liichard de Duna,
William, and lioLert llGo held se-
veral Knights' fees in Devon, Corn-
wall, and Derhy (Eib. Nig.). ILjnry
clc ]Jona occurs E^sex (Mon.ii. PC^).
William occurs in Normandy (MES).

Uone. See Dox.

Uong-es, loT Dongers, or D'Augcrs.
See AxGEH.

Eonkjn. See D^,^■I:KA^',

Bonne. Sec Do*.

Bonnet, or Dannet, for De Anet,
or D"Alnr:to. Sec Dawnay.

Bonnett. See Dannett, Di::;.\ktt.

Boiiville. See DoMTlLLE.

Koikes, for Darkes. See Dark.

7>ormar. See DoRiXER.

35orjiier, frou) Amars or Amory,
near Caeu. Gilbert D'Amory had
grants from Kohert D'Oylley iu Ox-
ford, and v.-as a benefactor to Ej-n-
sham Abbey (Mon. i. 205). In li29
Eoger and liobert de Amar wit-
nessed the Charter of Osoney (Mon.
ii. 137). About IISO Ealph was
Lord of Ilamars, Normandv (WitTen,
Mt-m. House of Eussell, i. 75), and
119S Alice Daum,ari and Geotfry her
son were of Bucks (Eipscombe). In
13th cent. Eoger de A. held part of
the honour of D'Oylly iu Bucks from
the Earl of Warwick (Testa), and
the Abbot of Oseuey held from him
1 fee of the honour of Doylly (Ibid.).
The name frequently occurs later in
Oxford a-^d liucks ; and 132G Sir
Eichard . Damory of Bucks, 0.x-
ford, and Somerset, was summoned
by writ as a baron. From a vounger
branch derived William De Aumers
of Bucks 1311, 1319, and Geoflry
Dormer (Daumer) of West- Wy-
combe, Bucks, 14th cent. ; ancestor
of the Earls of Carnarvon, and the
Lords Dormer, From a branch in
Somerset descended the Darners or
Damorys EarLs of Dorchester.

Borrell, fur E)aerell, armo-
rialiy id-ntiiied (Eobson).

Dorset, from DossETT.

Dorset. TJiomas de Durso.t of
Normandy 1180-95, MliS ; Eidiard

D 0 R

DOV

de Durset 11 OS, lb.: Thomas Jo
l)or=et or Euglar.J, c. UrJ, UU.

Dorsett. 6Vr Dor.SF.T.

Uorvcli, for De Orival, or De
Aurea Vallo, of Xorm.;nd_v. GeolTry,
"William, "iJalph, ^Valu•l■ do Auro-
vallo of XorniAJidy lli?0 (MKS).
Tliis baronial family was seated iu
England 12tli century.

Uossctt. See DOKSUTT.

Uoisctt, from Douc'^t. /SVtDo'i-
Gi;ir.

X>o5son, from Dawsox.

Doubblc. .SVc Doiu.E (Lower).

i>ou->o'a. S'.j DuiirnL.

I>0ublc. 6'vC 1 'OCELL.

Douce, from I'ulcis. Stc Swklt.

Doat'lity. ^Vi^uam d-j Ougbtia,
Normundy llHt, 1106 (MlfSj ;
Geoli'ry, lleury de Dote, Eugl. c.
127l> (.Jf il). .SVt' also DoLl>.

2>ouc;Ias. This family descends
from Theobald lo I'b.-miug (Flau-
drcnsis), who reueirod, after 1147,
lands at Douglas, Lanark, from
Arnold, abbot of Kelso ( Chalm-.-r.s,
CftledoEia, i. 418, Arc; lie was pro-
bably brother of D:Jd\vin le riom-
ing (1 iamiugus), who about the same
tipio bad ft gra.it of Biggar from
David I., and was Viscount of La-
nark. The latter, as Baldwin 1-lan-
drtusis, in 1130 Wtis excused pay-
ment of a fine in England at the
instauee of AVilliam, Castellan of St.
Omer (Hot. JMp.). "William Fitz-
littldwin, bis pou, held lands iu
Devon llGo, with Ercliembald or
Arohembald lo Fleming, his cousin
(Lib. Niger), The latter was sou of
Stephen, and grandson of Archembald
lo FTen)iiig or Flandrensis of Devon ;
tbo latter of whom held estates
there lOSO (Dumosd.). F'rom the
Devonshire lino de.-:oendcd the Le
llemiags, barons of Slane. in Ire-

land. Baldwin of Bigirav wa^j an-
cestor of the Lo Flemyngs, who were
invested with the earldom of ^Vi_y-
ton 14th cent.- Tueoliald le Flou!-
ing, of Douglas, had issue William,
whose son Erchembald was ancestor
of the Barons and Earh of Doudas,
the Earls of Angus, now Duki s of
Hamilton, Earls of Morton, of Sel-
kirk, and many other families.

The connexion of William de St.
Omer with tliis family has been no-
ticed. The arms of the Earls of
"\\'igtou (a chevron) are those of
the family of J>tjthune or De Arras,
of which "William de St. 0. was »i
member. It is probable that Bald-
win lo Fleming, of B-iggar (llOOj,
was a nephew of AVilliam, his
grandfather, Archembald le Fleming
(lOSC), btdng of a branch of the
house of Bethune. {See ]>eatox.)
This joint connexion of the i>e Fh-iu-
yngs of Biggar, and the Douglases,
with the Devonshire house, appears
from the Liber Niger.

Uouglass. S'-e DorGI.AS.

Soust, fi'um DorcK.

Uouste, for Dorsi.

Dove. Simon DOve, Norm.
llSO-05 (MILS); "William Dovi-.-,
Eng. c. 1272 (KlI).

2>ovo, or Dowe, from Eu or Owe,
Xorrnandy. Sec Ec.

X>ovcr, from Douvres or Dover.i,
Normandy, a baronial family, of
considerable eminence, which do-
rived its name from a Scandina-
vian Dover, at the Conquest of Nor-
mandy, 912. Fulbert de Dover, t.
William I. and Henry I., had ft
barouy in Kent, which his descend-
ants, the De l.'overs, held till tlie
reign- of King Juhn (Dugdnle,
Banks). This baronial family has
been sujiposed to have deriv-jd its

DOV

D II ]•:

Bamo from Dover, in }\eiu : but it
held no offjco in connexion with
that Castle, nor were it? possessions
(though hold there fr.'in) equal to
those of others holdin;r from the
Fame Castle. Ir wa3 lite elder branch
of the house of Do Cmxto.v.

l>ovcy, a form of DovK.

T>ovey, from Auflki, Xormai.dy
(Lower).

Dow, or D'Eu. Sfe Kr.

Dowell, for Doel. Hugh Du-d
•was of Normandy, IISO (MllS).

Dowie. «S(C«? ] )ovEv.

Uowio, or Duel. .S'<t' D'.wKti..

i>ov/n, or I>e Duna. .*>W Don.
Also a Dovon-hire family, of Dreton
origin, from v.-hic]i descends J Bishop
Jewell. .SVt' J Kw> r.L.

Dowson, fiom DAwsox.

Sows, from Dorci;.

Howse, from Dorci:.

Uowsctt, from Duucii. iSio Do(;-

GEXT.

Dowsing-, fiOm Dov,>o.\.

S'Oyley, a baronial family, from
Pont Doylly or Diiilly, Xorm.mdy;
R brand) of the J'.A^srri.-. Piob-rt of
Pont D'oylly, brother of Osmond
Bassett, Darun of Xormauville, had
issue llobert, Xigtl, and other son-,
who came to tn-land ]OiX>, frum
whom descended the barons and
baronets Doyle v.

I>rabel, frum D'Arables. Jlichard
and Hugo Do Arabilis crcur in X>t-
mandy 12th century (Mlir?); lio-
hert dea Erables, t. John ; Gcoflry,
Horvey, and ^[atthow' I»r;ibel, o:
Drablxd, in Kniland, c. ]:.';i' (KIl i.

Drake, Sir Trancis, ur DoM.'iita-
cute, the renown..d Admir.d, b. near
Tavi.stoch, l-'s-lO (t!jc s>n of Kdmoi;.!
D.), cojisider-;d himself to be of the
same ancestry r,.^ .Sir I'.-.rnard Drake,
of A<^h; but' the iclatioi^.hip bein-
220

I remote, the latter disclaimed it.
'liiore is, however, no reason to
doubt that the D.s of ])evon v/ere all
originally of the same race. Drake
or Draco, Fitz-Draco, was a form of
Drogo, or Fitz-Drogo. Drogo de
Montacute, 1080, held Chenolle,
Somerset, in capite; Shepton, in the
same county, from the Earl of Xor-
taino ; and numerous lordships in
Devon from the Bishop of Coutances.
AuK^ng the last was Thoniberie
(Domesd., 103). Eichard Fitz-
Drogo granted this latter place to
.^loiitacute Priory (Mom i. G70).
P.eforo IMG, Robert Draco (i.e.
Fitz-Droco or Drogo) witnessed the
foundation charter of Exeter Priory
(Mon. i. G1.3). In 13th cent. Iti-
chard Fitz-Drogo held from Monta-
cute Priory Thornberie, above-
mentioned (Testa, 1S4), The
Drakes of Devon hire a dragon
(Draco), showing that their name
had been Draco or Fitz-Draco.

i>rage, or Drake, Draco (Lower).

Drain, for Trainc. I'etrus Traine
wa.s of Xormandv, 1160; Wiiliam
Traire, 1108 (MES); Simon Trane,
of IJngland, c. 1272 (EH).

Drane, for DRArv.

Draper, or le Drapier, being a
for..-ign name, probably included
many Xomian merchants.
. Drapper. J^c£ Drapek.
^ Dray, or Dreye (EH). (Lower.)
Eaduifus Droie, of Normandy, lltO-
0.-> (MES) ; Hugo and Stophpn

^'"y> ^' 1-'"-^ (liH); Sto-lien
Div,:s (lb.).

Draysoy, f .r TUACET,

Dreaper. See Dp.APER.

Drill {;e, for Draot.

Dresseil nr Drusieli, for I'ruvstdl,
r, Norman fimUy, formerly seat.'d in
Warvickshiru.

DRE

]u;])

Drew, or l»o Drt-ux, from Dreiix,
Kormaudy. "Wado do Dieux wa?
living 1000 (Old. Vil»\li^). Amalric
do J>re%ve.', lOSO, hold lauds in
"Wilts (Donieid.), also Ilermau de
I). Hugh de I'lucis (Drcux) ocouvs
in Dorset, ll?n;i (roi.Canc). Wal-
ter Drc'.v (13th cent.) held Littleton,
Wilt.^. In irjlO Walter P. -vvas
Lord of Liitl.'ton. Their ancc-e-tor,
William de Droci?, had held 2 f-.'e~,
llG.j, from liichard de Caados (Lib.
Nig.). A branch became seated r.t
a latfi period in Devon.

X>rev7Cil, or ] irull, from tb.e Nor-
man Drucd. IticLard Drucl occurs
in th3 Duchy llSO-Oo (MLS):
John Druel in rn:rland, c. 1272
(lill).

Drewory. S-.: Dliri.r.

Dicwctt, Driiitt. or Drouet. a
foreijTn name. llalph Drueth, of
]:uglauQ, c. 1272 (llllj. N. Droart
■\v.:3 of Normandy, llfO-Oo (MKS;.

I>reuTy. »SVe ])r:l'RT.

Sriver, from De Livers, a name
Very frc'juont in Xormandy (l:.'Lh
cent.), (?diiS), when Serlo, Lichard,
JVddwin, William, John, Walter,
Lobert, Osbert, Lajranus de Liperia,
de liircria, and De liiveriis, occur.
It \va3 also fret|uent in En<.;-
land,

l>roop, or Drope, from De Lupo,
or De la Loche. Oliver de Jiupe
occurs in Normandy c. L.'00 (Mem.
.Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 00) ; Lichard de
Lupo iu Ln-rland 1150 (Lot. Pip.).

Urnce, for Dreux. See Dkew.

r»raltt. .SVe Di'^-nrxT.

Drviry, or Dj L.iUi.ray, from
liouvray, near Louen. Milo de
Ljuvray occurs ll>0-Oo, Osbert de
J?.ouvray 1108 (MJiS) ; John de
Louverai in London, and Middk-ex
1180 (Lot. Pip.). In the IGth cen-

tury the nanje had been abbreviated
to Drury. Adam D. of York, and
Williajii D. occur, and Sire Niel
Drury was an Alderman of London
13U''(Palgr. Pari. Writs).

2>ry, or Dreye. <SV<: Drat.

Uu 3ois. See Lois.

Dueatj or Ducket, from Douchet.
Sec DOGGETT.

Suce, or DrciK, from Ussey, in
Normandy. Lobert de Usseio oc-
curs in the Duchy IISO (^MRS).

Duck, or Le ]3uc. Willelmus
Dux was of Normandy, 1108 (INILS) ;
ILd}.;h Dux of Buckinghamshire,
IIOS(LCR). SeeDviLE^

Duke. Osmond le Due, Alex-
ander and Lobert le Due, Norm.,
llSO-08 (Ml^S); Ladulphus Dux
of Lucks, 1100 (LCL\ Hence the
Laronets Duke, liobert D. and his
fitther are mentioned in England
(Testa, 120).

Duckett. See DccvT. Lanulph
Duch^t was of Hants, 1130 (Lot.
Lip.).

Ouckitt. See DrCAT.

Duckworth, or De Abernon,
from Abernon, near Orbec, de-
scended fiom Loger D'Abernon,
who held from Lichard de Clare
estates in .Sun-ey, lOSG {■'^ce Ad-
I>I^GTO^" u Jordan de Abernon held
Duckworth, Cambridge, from the
Honour of Mareschal, 13th cent.
(Testa), whence the family and
name of Duckworth. His ancestor.
Hugo de Duckworth, occurs li'lO
(Hardy, Obi. et fin., 0S7); and his
descendant, Sire John D., was sum-
moned to a great coimcil, West-
minster, 13:M (PPWj.

Dudfleld, from Dudeville, Nor-
mandy. In llOj William de Dad»>
ville held a fee of ancient enfeoil-
ment in Oxford (Lib, Nig.). Luld-
231

DUD

D IT R

•win do D. in the ISib century held
lands iu Essex and Herts (Te?tii),

r»u(!geon, from Donjon. IVtrus
Donjon held l;inds in Xoimaudy
from Philip Augustus, c. 1201.

Uudley. In some cases desctnded
from the Pngonels or Paynds and
'Buttons, Darons of Dudley. The
former were certainly Xorman.

Uueli, for Druel. Sec D;:kvvei.t..

Buer, for De Eure, a b:;vneh of
De Bukgh and Be V£sci.

Suerre. See DuLK.

Suggett, for DOGGKIT.

S>ukeE, SeeDzYA'..

UumbrelJ, from Dumerle, con-
nected armorially -with Daniareil of
Devon, descended from Ko^^ert de
Aumerle or Albemarle, a b^rcn iu
Devon, 1050.

Ennman. <Stv DeNjIAN.

Dammett. See ])OMMi-.rr.

Tiumvillc. Sec Do.'XYlLLK.

Dan. See Dox.

Donball, for Danabel. S:c ,\js-

XABLF.

3>uncombe, or D'Eng-ain-?, from
Engen or Ing-en, near Pjulcvr.e.
Ptichurd and William de Ingen nc-
companied the Conqueror. Tho
former in lOSU held a baronv iu
Bucks, &c. (Domesd.). Vi"t dis
Dlngen, his sou, t. Henry I., had
Pdchard, ^vho m, a dau. of Alberic
de Xer, Earl of Oxford, and was
Baron of Blatherwick, X'ortbp.nts.
His son, Piohard DTnpai:.e, llCo,
held in Bucks from Paganel of
Dudley (Lib. Xig-.) ; and" had, 1,
Yi'.;ilis, ancestor of the }jaron3
D'Engnine by writ, '\20G; 2, Palph
D'Eng-aino (written Duhgim or Dun-
gs om in the Jv^U: de Neville), who
held Holcombe, Oxford, and in 32.>'j
as Kalph Xi'Unguu was Lord of
Tingowick, Bucks (Testa ; Hut

Hundr,). Prom him descended
the Dengaines, Dunguns, or Dan-
geoms, gradually written Duncombe,
Lords of Brickhill, Bucks, IGth
cent.; and in the female line the
Earls of Feversham and the Baronets
Duncombe.

Uurscc-nitie. Sec PAr>'CEFOBl-
Du.VCOXBE.

I>uncuin. See DuNCOMBK.
Duneli, from Donell, or Dohiell.
^Villiam Doisnell occurs in Xor-
mandy, 1150-05 (MKSj; Hugh and
liobert Dunell in England, 1103
(ItCP).

r>une:cr, from Donger or Daxgek.
SuntEJii. Sl'S l'E>"irAX.
Danbin. See DuxELL,
Eankin. See L'OXKIX.
Bunn. iS'eeDux, In many cases,
hov.-ever, it is an Hiberno-Celtic
name.

Duiiscotcbe, a corruption of
Di-xcoMtr.

Dunsterville, or Dunstanville.
See Aldekiet.

Sunviile, a form of Domville.
Uuraud, Durant, or Duredent.
Geoti'ry, Pcoger, Henry Durant, Sec,
of Normandy, 1150-9o, Aceline^
Palph, Diehard, Pobert D., 1198
(Mli.S); Everand D. of England,
11 ^;> (Pot. Pip.); Poger, Pobert
D. in England, 1108 (POP ),

Surdou, from Duredent (Ijower).
See DcRAXD.

Durrell, from DrRElL.
Barell, armorially identified with
D'V;:}:fi,l or L'arrell.
Eurant. See DuRAXD.
Durrant, from DrKAXD, Hence
the Baronets .so named.
Ziuirans, from DuEE.AX.
Xsurran, from Dcurant.
X)i-'iTcch. Sec Darroch, or Dah-

KIGH,

DUV

EAE

3>uvey, from J^onay (Lower). I
In 107:2 AValter, son of Urso de i
Douay, Avituossod I'ue charter cf
'\V:ittii.:tiie3 Abbey, Flanders (TJou- ;
quet, xi. 100). In 10G5 "Walter, (
Castellan of Douay, witiiessi:d a ;
cl.arter of Philip 1. (lb. xi. Ill), j
He and Ilu^'h his brother occur ]
lOCO (lb. 345). AValter de D. held \
a great barouy in l^uglaud, lOSO j
(Doniesd.). From I'.im descended i
the Br-rons of Bampton, Devon (see j
Pole, Devon, 22). The name was
Bometimf^s .-jpelt Do, Dou, and Doe, 1
and was vridely spre.'id. ]

» well ey, from DolleyorD'OviEY.

3DwlgUt, from Doit. AVilliam i
do Doit:^, L'ulph, 'Walter, L^liuald, j
Diehard, ll¥o-0.5, in Xorniuudv !
(Mli.S); William d.l Dovt in Fni- !
land, 1-272 (;KII).

Deville, nrmorially identified |
vith Deyville (llobsou). 6'ce i

Cl'.AVJX,

DyusoD; for Disox,

Dybeii, for DiLr.LK.

Dyble, for Dibble.

Bycee. Kichard de I: occurs in
Xoraiandv, 1180, and ^Villiam do
Iz, c. 1200 (MDS, and Meui. Hoc.
Ant. >'orui. v. 202); Eobert and
Adam Dis and Disce in Enc^Iand,
c. 1272 (RII).

V>ye, for Deye, Day.

Dyer. Iladulphus Diore of Xor-
niandv, 11 SO, 'William and Kobert
Diei-e', 1105 (MDS) ; Mgel and
Kadulphus Tinctor of Erigland, lldO
(TJot. Pip.). Hence the baronets of
tho name.

Sec Dike.
See DvKK.
f'.r D'lliesines.

S-c

l>yke.

TOyUcs.

I?yiiies,
Am"^.

Uymond. Sec DiMOXD.

Dyne, a form of DiVE.

Dynes. .SV'' DvXE.

Dyscn, a form of Ty^oa or Tessou,
.SV^ r];Kcr.

Dyte, from Doit. See Dwight.

E

Eadiiy. iSVv F\r V.
i:...de. Sec F\Dy.
- Eaden. See Kden.
liados. See E.viiE.
Eadlo. See EAI>y.
Eady. See Ady.
Eagle, or De A''[uila. See
Djggle.-:.

Eagles, or Do A'juila. See

D'lGGLF.S.

Ea^Iing, for Agyllou or Ai.'ul' n.
See AcoVLON.

Eales, arniorially identified v.ith
Eyle.-i and lies (Kolson), probably
tlje same as Lisle (Lower),

Ep.mes. See Ames.

Earee. See AlKEV,

Earl. 1, sometimes an English
local name. 2, Theobaldus Comes
of Normandy, 11 SO; GeofTry Comes,
IV.'iJ ; Gislebert, Maurice, Nigel,
Diehard, Dubert Comes, 1198
rMDS). Diehard, Nichol?.s, Roger
Comes ia England, c. 1272 ; also in
England Agnes, Dobert, Doger le
Erl (PJIj. See Eaeles.

Earle. Osmond and Roger lo
Cont or Counte, Norm. llSO--Ou
(:>IKS). SccE'-.y.L.

Earles. Se€ Eaele.

2.33

EAR

EDM

Earls. Sec Eart,.
East. Amelot Dest, or D'Ejt,
was of Xormu'idy, ]l{io (MllS).
]']st occurs in Eiiglaiid frequoutlv,
c. 1-J:-2 (HID. Temp. Henry HI.
the lands of lii.liard d-t J>t.-, l^sr-cx,
are mentioned (Ilimtor, Ifot. .Select.
2->5); A^-alto^ Est, 01 E. ]., wit-
nessed a charter of AVroxton Abbe}-,
Oxford (Mon. ii. 3^7). Hence tlie
Ihronr-ts Kast.

£astcr, from L'E<tro, near Va-
lognes, Xormandy (Do Citrvillo,
Anc. Chat, de laMaiiche). Eicbard
de I'Ejtre held laiub in Dor^^^t from
the time of the Conq^ucst (Te-ta).
In 1105 Eichard do I'E. held n
barony of four kni-jhts* fees in
Somerset (Lib. Xij.X In 127:?
Eobert do IE. was Viscount of
Dorset.

Easterlins-, desceiided from .<:ome
nitive of the Ilaiise Towns ( Lower).
1"he name occurs in England soun
after tbe Conqueft. Sec Siuaiili>"g.

Eastes. See E.VST.

Eayres. Sec Ayrjos.

Ubbets, for AniiOTis.

Ebbs, for Anns.

Ebeling. Sec EvKLYX.

Ebcrs, for EvEl'.S.
- Eddie. Sec AuDY.

Eddi:;. Sec AudiS.

Ertdowes. Stc EdiiIS.

Eddy. Sec AUDY.

Edc. See Eaue.

Edeu, or J)e Torp. "William de
Torp or Torpes and his Cef in >'or-
mtuidy are mentioned 1160 (Mil.?).
He granted part of his lord.sliip of
Eden, Durham, to the Church of
Durham before 1180 (Siirtee-, Jhir-
ham, Append., vol. i. p. 2S1). His
descendant, Eu.^tace de Edt:a,rrranted
part of Edeu to the same church
1318 (lb. vol. i, p. 40). Eustace
25 i

and I'tred de Edojie were witiiessies
to the chai-ter of AVilliam de Torp
of Eden, being probably his younger
brothers. The family appears to
have always remained seated in
iKirham. See LAMiixoy.

Edensor, a branch of SniRiKY.
Edcs. Sec E\T>'ES.
Edgrecumbe. In lOStl Miltou
with Lidetun, Devon, belonged to
Tavistock Abbey. Goisfrid theu
held them, from whom descended
Eegir.ald de Lideton, who 11G5 held
two fees from Tavistock (Lib. Nig.).
Eggecumbe, <a dependency of Lide-
ton, wa3 probably held by a younger
brar.ch of the De Lidetons or Lif-
tous, as the arms are of the same
origin. It appears that the Lide-
t.'.ijs and Chauceaux, who were lords
of Lideton, were the same. John
de Eggecumbe (the first pro1..auly
wbo bore the name) lived t. Henry
III. Chancoaux was in Touiaino;
aiid of the English branch are men-
tioned GeotlVy, Giles, and John de
Cancellis, or Chanceaux, of v.-hom
tlio last named surrendered Lifton
to Edward 1. (Pole, Devon).
Edie. See ApDY,
Edingrtou. Sec Addixgio:.'.
Edis. .S'f? Addis.
Edlin, for Adlin, or Fitz-Adeline.
Adeline frequently occurs c. 1272
(RH). "William Fitz-Aldelru was
frequently styled Fitz-Adeline. Sec
Di; Ik-Rori, of which this may have
been a branch.

Edmonds. 1. A patronymic. 2.
A Norman name. Peter de St.
Edmundo occurs in Xorniandv HOI
(MRS) ; Drogo de St. Edmuiido in
England IIDO, and Richard (LCR),
Lucas de St. Edmund, and others.
c. 1272 (IVA).

Edmunds. See EuaONDS,

]■ U A\-

EMB

Edv/ard, from St. Edward. Wil-
liam de St. Edwardo and Jordan bis
son, t. Henry I., paid a fine for the
lands of Koger, uncle of Jordan
(lioi. Pip.)- '-^^li^ ^''^3 evidently a
foreirm fonuly. llugli de Sr. Ed-
wardo occiir.^ in Hereford and Bed-
ford 1 100 (ECE).

Kdy. See Eadt.

Edye. See Eady,

Ecede. See EnK.

Kcdes. See E ADrs.

Eelos. See Eales.

Egerton, a branch of De Toesni
and CHOLyi.o>-i»:Lr.Y. IlenC'i the {
Dukes of Bridgewater. |

Egrgens, for Aikens, or Aikex.

Kggett, Sec IIagglxt.

Egiese. See Eagles.

E^loD, for Aglon, or Agullon.

See ACOULOX.

Ewes. See Ives.

Eclcert, 3Lcbard, or Acard. See

AciTiP.D.

Ekins. See AlKIX,

Ekyns. See Ekins.

El don. See Aedox,

Eit-aient, for Aim 3ut or Almond.

Elen, for Alan.
. Eley, ur EUy, for Ely.

Eliot. N, J'Jiol occurs in Nor-
mandy 1195, and as the son of
Auschiir Elyol in 1103 (MES) ;
Eliot Fitz-'NVilliam occurs in Eng-
land 119S (ECR); Eegiuald, lio-
tert, AVilllam Eliot of England, c.
1272 (RII). From this Norman
family descended the Eliots Earls
of St. Gorman's, the EHiotts Earls
of Minto. Scotland, a.id the rc-
r.O';vned Lord Heath iield, the de-
ft.!i<Ier of Gibraltar.
Eiiott. S'-c Eliot.

Ell, for Eiles. or Ilelie;=. See
UllLS.

EJlard, for ALLiUP.

Ellen, for Alle^-.

Ellerd, for Allard.

Eilers. Eadulphus de lllerlis
Normandy 1193 (MRS).

Eiies, for Ellis.

EXlett, for Allett.

Eiilce, for Ellis or Alis.

Elliot. .S^e Elliott.

Elliott. S.e Eliot.

Ellis, or Alis, from Alis near
Pont de I'Arche. In 978 Hugh
d'Ales witnessed a deed of the Abbey
of Chartres, and was a favourite of
Fulco Niger, Count of Anjou (Des
Boic). "^Villiara Alis is mentioned
as a Baron in Normandy by Ord.
Vitalis (344). He held lands in
barony in England lOSG (Domesd.).
He was n feudal tenant of William
de Breteuil in Normandy. Philip
Alis 11G5 held a fief in lEreford
(Lib. Niger). The dau. of Sir Roger
Alys or Halys m. Thomas Earl of
Norfolk, son of Edward I. From
this family descend the Lorda
Howard de AValden, Seaford, and
Dover.

Ellison, See Allisox.

Elliss. Sec Ellis.

Eilisson. See Ellisox.

Eils. See Elles.

Elvery. See Altaeey.

Eivey. See Alvey.

Ely, or Fitz-Ely. Adam, Ralpli,
and William Fitz-Elie of Normandy
llSO-Oo (MRS); William, Alan,
Geoffry, Sec, Fitz-Elie of England
1196-9 (RCR) : Sire A\'illiam Fitz-
Elie, Thorn a.5, Peter, liichard, and
others in England 1272 (RII).

Etty, See Atty.

r.lwes, or Ilelwish, Galterus
Helouis, Normandy 1193 (MRS).

x:mary, for Amory. '

Erabel'']a,for Hambelin, or llam-
elyn. .Siellj^MLYX.

E M B

i:v

ilmblem. Stc Embiln'.

SJmblen. See Emlklix.

Enibiiu. See ICMrsr.LiN,

Ernes. Sec Ame:s,

Emett. . L A local nnnio. 2.
From xVmiot. X. Aiiiiota of Xd-
mandy llOo ; Eolort and Eo^r.^r
Ainiot 119? (MES) ; William Amict
of England c. E272 (EJI).

Eraler, for AjIKLEK.

Emm, for f^iiKS.

Emmett. Stc Eiri.Ti,

Emmott. See EmM£TT.

Ecanis. Sec AlIES.

Eijory, See AilOF.T.

Emperor. Gilbert, Eogor, Wil-
liam Iniperator, Normandy llBO-9.3
(MES).

Enefer. John I'nfor "vva^ of
No.mondy 1105 aiid lli'S (ME>;.

Enos. See AlNS.

73nes3. See ExFS.

>"!never. -&' e ExKlKU.

Engall. (Set' AXGELL.

Eiiglaud, or of England, equiva-
lent to EXGI-ISII.

EDgle. See Engall.

Engrlish, borne by numerod- Xor-
Tiian families. Adam, Alexander,
Alvered, Asceliue, Bernard, IK^nry,
Elias, Gaufrid, and twenty nioro,
bore, 1180-95, the name of An.'-linis
in X'ormaudy (MRS). Twenty-four
of the name of Anglicus are mc-a-
■tioned in 1108 (Ih.j. The families
of English or Inglis are all Xornian.
'England' is another form of An-
glicu3,

Ennals, fiom Anne! in Xor-
mandy. Henry de Enhal and Alici;i
(le Ilenhil occur in Enghind c. 1-72
(EIIJ.

Ennover. Sec ExEFK?..

EDEor, for Eni'Xion.

SutJII, for Ataoviile. Alexander
23G

de Anuoville occurs in Xormandy

1105. &'« AXVILLK.
Enzer, for EXSOR.
i^rlo. See Earl.
Ernes, for Anies, or Aio'e.
Errol. Sec Erle.
Zisqullant. Eoger Escoilant was
of Xoru:andy 1195 (MES). Geoftry
Eicolland IIGO witnessed a charter
of Durham Abbey (Surtees, iv. 1-10),
and held the see of Durham in form
1130 (Eot. Pip.). Geo.Try E, occurs
in England llOS (ECR).'

Esson, from Esson, X'ormandv.
"\\ iiliam do Esson occurs in the
Duchy, c. 1200 (Mom. Soc. Ant.
Xorm. v.).

Estell, for AsTF.LL.
Estelle. See EsxELL.
Erjstace. William Eustacliius
occurs in Xormandy 1198 (MES);
Eustace and Robert: Eustachius iu
England 1108-9 (RCE) ; Geoffry,
John, Roger, Ralph Eustace in
England, c. 1272 (EH). Of this
name were tht; ^■iscounts Ballinglas-
in Eviand.

Evanson, for Ivisox.
Evan, or Ivnz. See IvES.
Eve, Eves, or Ives. Radulphus,
Maingot, and O-sbert Ivas of Xor-
maMuy 1180, 1105 (MRS). The
name of Ive and Eve frequent in
England c. 1272 (RII).
Eveling-. See AvELlNG.
Evelyn. Roger Ivelin, Xor-
nian-'y 1103 (MRS).

Evelyn, Avelin, armorially iden-
tified. Avelin rirmnrially connected
with Abelin or Abelvn, and the
Iritt-r Fimilarly identified with Abi-
I'jn. See Aui.lox. The notion of
Eiirkc, v.ho derives the name from
Evelyn near Shifnal, Salop, appear-^
to hn incorrect. The name of that -

EYE

place T,-a5 f.-.rmcrlv Eveljth, \vhicli
]ia3 never been that of tLe family of
Evelvn.

iiveness, fi.f Evens, or Avrxs.
Everard. X. Everard of Xor-
niftndr ll>0-&5 OIKS): Wiiliaiu
Evrard U95 (lb.); Eiohard Eve-
rard of EnLdaiid, 1199 (RCK) :
liichf.rd niid WilJiaiu E., c. li-/:?,'
in Englaud (lUl).

Everet, for EvKHARD, armoriallv
idcntificd (Ivobson).
Everett. iSVe Evj.ket.
Evers. See IlAVja:'?.
Every, a Norman name. Ilamilpli
Ivrou occurs in the Duchy, IISO;
Tustiu Evrie, IK'SpiRS)": Prinet
Evrio of Xormandy had a safe con-
duct from Henry V. (Mem. Soc.
Ant. Norm. v. 2J6); Ilalph, Niche-
las A^'alt?r Av..ry of Ea-Liud, c. i
1272(1^1). Of this name are the '
Baronets Every. j

Eves. jSVe Evi;.
Evetls. See Diveit.

(Eo^-.

FAI

j Evil, Eville, or Deyvillt
I er). S'.e Ceavex.
Svitt. ,Su- Divrrr.
Evry. S-e Evi.ry.
I Ewart. William de IJuart, Ncr-
! mandy, ll.?0-Oo (MIJS).
I Ewer, for EcKE, a branch of I)e
I "\'eK-i, and Dc Burgh, formerly Lords
Eure.

Eyles. See El-es.
Eyre. 1. A local English name.
2. From Le Heir, Here.C William
and Wymarc ileres occur in Nor-
^ nianJyllOS(Mr.S). Adam, Geolny,
Jolin, Nicholas le Eyr, and others in
England, c. 1272 (I?!!). Jlence the
Earls of Nev/burgh and Lords E\re.
Eyrl. See Eakl.
Eyton, a branch of Pantulf, Earon
of "\\ tm lOSo, from v.-hom ^^'ariIi,
his relative,, held Eton or Eyton
(Domesd.). Eobert de E. was living
c. 1170. This family bore the arn.s
of Pantulf quarterly (Eyton, Sa-
lop, viii, 27-3o).

rabcr. liichr.rd, Hugo, JL,b:i,
Pobert, Kogtr Enber, were both of
Norma7idy and En-land 1160-93
(MPS and JlCll). Thirty-two per-
sons bore the name in fsormand^-,
and fourteen in England, at that tlnu,.
Skty-one occur in England c. 1272
(IlPI). The name wa3 afterwards
usually translated as ' Smilh.'

racer, for Fasart, the arms of

^\-hich ^ard pre.r;'r\ed fPobion).

Roger l-e>sart, P.ilph, William, and

Johnof Nonnandy IISO-OO (MPS).
I'accy. Ceoflry FassL- wao of

Normandy ]19o. 'la 1108 GeoiTry

'. Farsi and Pogcr F. also occur
(MPS;, Huirh Faci was of Eng-
land, c. 1272 (PII).
rache, for Facey.
Eacy. See Facey.
rage or Fagg. John, Eobert, and
Simon de Fago'of Normandy 1103,
"^^'illiam de Fago 1180 (MPSj ;
"Walter Fegge of Norfolk 1199
aiCP). Wiiliam le Fag paid a fine
in Sussex 1205 (Roberts, Excerpta).
Of this line were the Fagge.s of
Sussex, Baronets.
Eag-g-. See F.AGE.
I'Jiil, for Faiel. Sec Fell.

FAI

Far

Taint, for Pant, or F.vrxT.

ralr. ];auuIj.Lu.s J-Vre of Xor-

. mandyllSO, 110.3 (MILS), l^^pn.

aid For of Fn^land 1100 (liCII).

"VN'f.lter Fere of Fij-lnnd, c. l-'72

. (FJI,.

Palrbridgre, a form of FAlKr.r.A<5,
rairer, for FiRnrR.
ralrOcld, or Ficrville. L^vel,
Pviilp}), and Poger de Fiorvilb of
Xorinrmav, ]l;0-0o (MUS).

ralrhead, Faiiot, or Frorot.
Pioliard Frcret, of Xorinaudv, 1105
On:S). Oinu>, Picbard, lI.Acrt F.
noS (lb.). Thomas Ferr.'.f.^r, of
En<rlaud; c. 1109 (KCII). IM-rt
Ferot, c. 1272 (P II;.

r airman. Walter Fanr..iu wa?
of -W-rmraidv, 1 ISO-Oo (Mi:- (. X.
FtTomau occurs ic L'ovou ]!>•.» ( liot.
Pip.).

ralrs, from Fair.
ralrbrass or Firebrais. li.\dul-
phu? Fiercbraob.-- of Xonnandy, UCS
(MPS), llenrj Fertbraz occu-i in
Fiii-'land c. 1272 (PII). The Paro-
net- Fircbrace were of this fauiilj.
T:\iry, for F^PKW
raith, from St. Faith, or De S.
Fide. GeofTry de Sanct^ Fide
Tva? of Xornjundy 1198 (MPS>;
"William de S. F.uf Fn.^bnd, 110-1 ;
aud Gilbert de S. F. 1190 (PCP).

ralconcr. Tliis name includes
fninilie.'5 of various orijrin, e.-p.:cially
X^orman. Ilonrious Faloonariua
occurs in Xorniaudy 1103 (MP.S);
and also frequently in l^^nc'land
(PCP). Henry de AVada, Geo%,
"Walter do Maner, and Iln^-^Ii de
Ifaaville cf Xormaiidy ll=cCl200,
■ are mentioned a.s Falconarii P.-T-is
(MPS).

r-alkncr. Sre FalcoxeR.
Tiiioy, the Xoruiau pron^'.r.ci.T.iori |
of Falet. William Falet 01 Xor- j
236

mf.ndy n>0-0.> (MPS); Pobc-rt
Ffllel of Fnglaud, c. 1272 (PII).

rallace, for Falaise, a great
baronial family. - Geofliy dc Falaise,
son of Ameline, Tvitnessed 1075 a
charter of William de Praiose in
Su,>i,?x (Mon. i. 581). WilUam de
Falaise in ICSo held the barony of
Partington, Devon, and 29 lordships
(Domesd.;, The family was spread
in all parts of England in the 12th
cent, aiid long remained eminent.

rallowfield, armorially identi-
fied with Fauville or Fav£LL.
rallows, from Frllowes.
raliv/ell, fjr Falvel or Favkj,.
Fanoourt, from Vandelicourt,
near P-.'auyais. Ilelias de Fanacort
held a f»^e of ancient enfeotTment from
Deircourt in Lincoln llG-j (Lib.
Xig."). Gerard de Phanucort was a
beuL-factof to Thurgarton Priory
(Mon. ii. 04). Sire Ikrtiu de Face-
cort wa.« pardoned ns an adliertnt of
the Fnrl nf Lancaster 1319, and was
summo!>:d from York to a crrer.t
council l:;21 fPalgr. Pari. Writ"^).
rauncr, for FryyER.
ram in. Ser FaxXIXG.
r^uning:. from Faineut or Fain-
e.'\ut. John and AVilliam Faitneant,
or Fainent, of Xormandy ilOS
(MPS).

Pannon, from Faxxixg.
Faraday, or Fereday, from Ferte
or La Fertc, Xormandy. The family
of De la Fertt^ ha^l branches in
England from the Conquest. See
Pko^s-xe.

Farden, for Vardou, or Vekdox.

Fa.rey, for I'ekkv.

i'arish, for Fariss.

FarisG, fir Ferris.

Farley. 6'rc A'arley,

Farm an. SrC Fairjtax.

Farn^eot, fur Fa KM AX.

FA1{

FA^V

rarmer, no doubt includes fami-
lies of Norman aud other origins.
The earliest mention of the snn\p.me
sccjusto be in Norman l.y 1105, wiieu
John Fernior occurs (MRS). The
name was imfrequent in England c.
1272 (KlI). Of this name were the
Fermors lOarls of Foinfret, and the
Ijaro.'ifcts Farmer.

Fames. >'>'ee FalF-EX.

rarr, for ]'\\IR.

rarr;;, for ]'aRR):R.

Farrah. See Fakra.

Fan an, for Farrt:^.

Farrance, for Francr.

Farraut, for Fcrrant or Ferrand.
"William Ferrand held one fuo of the
Honour of Montford, Normandy, c.
11 G") (Feod. Norm. Duchesne). In
1200 If 3gor Ferrand, man at arms of
the Far] of Leicester, was appuintt-d
to aserjeantry at Caen (Hardy, Hot.
Norm.&3;. Ln 1203 the estate of ^\■il-
liam F. was granted to others bvKing
John (lb. 7G, 90). lulSOo'llugh
wa3 found son and, heir of Henry
Ferrant, and petitioned for the cus-
tody of Skipton Castle, York, as
hereditary in his family (lioboris,
Cah Geneal. 70S, 79oj.

Farrc, for Fere, or Fair.

Farren. Hubert aud Guarin
lYrin were of Normandy 1 1>0
(MliS); GenfTry and Kogor Fenin
ofFnghndc. 1272 (Vdi).^

Farrcr, armoririlly identilied
witli Ferrers of Ik-.e-Ft-rrers. Sec
Frrreils,

Farrier, for FrrrIRR.

Farries, for Ferris, or Frrris.

Farrin. Sec FarKE.V,

Farris, for Ferius.

Farrow, fur Farra, or Fari:i:r,
firm. lially id( ntifn.d.

FartUioe, for Faruen-.

Fase. GeoiFry Fasse occurs in

Normandy llOo (MP.S) ; Simon
Fesse in England c. 1272 (IHI).

Fast, for FASS]:rr.

Fassett. ~\'^"i!liam Facctus of
Normandy IK'S (MHS) : Eadulph
le Facet in England c. 1272 (PJI).

Fatliers, or Fethers, from Le
Feutrier. lleinfrid and Osmund le
Feutrier of Normandy llOo (M.US).
Walter le Feutcror c. 1272 in Eng-
land (II n\ and Isabella le Fetor.

Favilconcr, for Faecoxir.

Faulkner, fur Faeconer,

Fauiks, for Faukes, or VAirx.

Faulls, for Vaulx, or Vaux.

Faultless, for Faeeace.

Faunt, for Font, or He I'onte.
Norman, Peter, ^Villiam, Ilugli,
Kobert, Umfrid, Uichard, Pialph,
Panulph de Fontc of Normandy
llSO-Uo (MPS). Peginuld and
Emma de Fonte of England 1198-0
(licit), ^lanv of the name occur
here c. 1272 (PII). The family of
He Fonto flourished in. Norfolk '(Sec
Blomefleld) and other counties.

Faupel, for Faiivcl. See Favkle.

Faussett; armorially connected
wilh Fossett, or Fossart.

Fauntlcroy, or Enfauntleroy, ap-
pears to be of foreign origin, but its
date is uncertain,

Faveil, or Fauvcl. See Foweee.
The name frequently occurs in Nor-
mandy IISO-OS (^riJS). William
Fauvel or Falvel held from Oliver
de Tracy, Devon, in llC'j. The
family occurs 13th cent, in Yorlr,
Northants, Putland ; and Sir
William Fauvei w:i3 !M.P. for
Derby 1314.

Faviell, for Fa\ele.

Fawell. See FowEEE.

Fav/kes, ft foini of Tirx.

Fawn, froai V;u;n.s, or Vane.
Galfridus de Fane witnessed the
239

FAW

FEK

foundation cl.ai'.or of Tjwarderelh
Priory, Corawall (Mon. i. .037).
HepinaM Fane, c. ISOO manucaptor
of.in ^r.P. for rer^horc. Guerocli
or Werok -svas Count of Vennes or
Yannes c. 630 (Albert le Grand,
Vii5 des Saints: Vie do St GilJa?).

rawsltt. See Faussktt.

T&y, from Fay, Xoruiandy. Ive-
ginalddu FaijGeolrry and luilph de
la Faia of Xormandy 1180-93
(MKS). Kalph do Faia po^sess-.-d
estates Surrey JloG (iJot. Pip.), and
1223 the king received the homage
of John, son of Ifalph do Fai, for a
knight's fee in Sunoy, held in capitij
(Pvobert.^, Excerpta,' i. 102). His
sisters m. Ho'_'-er de Clero, n::d Fi-
chard Louge.-^pue.

rayle. See F.UL.

Payors, for Fairs, -^'ic F.VU;.

rayrer, for FAniiFR.

Fearis. Sec FEliP.l?.

Fear, or Fere. See Faib.

reare, or Fere. Sec Faiu.
, rearman. Sec FAlKJl.i>'.

ream, for Fk AP.ON*.

reasey, for Vea-.v, or Vesci.
See Yr.si:r.

Feast, fur Favt, or Fasskti.

Fearon. X. Feron of Nonnan Jy
1180, GeofTry, J.^hn, Odo, Pichard.
Robert, It oprer, Sulpicc, and William
Feron 1108 (.MPS). GeofTry and lio-
gerFerun of PZn^dand c. 1272 (PII).

Fee. See Fay.

Feesey, for V^SKY,

Felix. Padulphu.5 Fellox of
Kormandv llOo, Nicholas Feliz
1193 (MPS). Gilbert, llu-h, John
Felice of England c. li'72 (PII).

Fell, from Faikt,. Willirun Faiel
of Xormandy lliO, fJilb-irt Faiel
1198 (MPS). IVuoT.illa and P.e-
ginald Fale, and AViHiani de Fall of
England o. 1272 (PII).
240

Fello'K'eg, for Felice, or F>:lix.

Fellows, for Felice, or Fellex.
See Felix.

FelU. See FzLL.

Felton, a branch of the Lorda
Bertram of Mitford, Northumber-
land (Banks, Dorm. Peerage, Art.
Bertram). Sec !Mitfgi:d.

Fenn, armorially identified with '
\'one or Venn (Pobson). Pualan
de Vein of Normandy 1105, John
de Vein 1193 (MPS) ;' Thorar.s and
lialph de Vein in England 1100
(PCP) ; Poger, Henry do Fen and
others c. 1272 (PII). '

Fenner. Odo Fenarius of Nor-
mandy 1180-0-j; Walter Fannere
of England c. 1272 (PR).

Fenning-. .SVe Faxxixg.

Fciinlngs, for Fexxixg.

Fere day. See Fakalax.

Fermor. See FaEMEK.

Feme, for Feron. See Fearox.

Feraeo, for Vorney. See
Fli'.nkt.

Ferney, for Verney or Vernal,
iw'VA St. Paul de Vernai, near
P.iyeux. Gerelino do Veriiaco, c.
10-rO, was a benefactor to Conches,
Normandy (Gall. Christ, xi. 132);
and soon after Palph de V. In
lloS Walter de Vernai was of
Cfiinbridgeshiro (Pot, Pip.). In
1223 Paiph de V. paid a tine for
having m, Agnes Wac widiout
royal licence (Poberts, Excerpt.) ;
Simon da Vemey, 1203, had a suit
with Berenger lo Moyne relating to
his lauds, Northants, From this
family descended the Lords V.'il-
loughby de Broke.

Feroie, for Fernet.

Feron. See FeaIL'i.V.

I'errarid. See Fap.I'.ANT.

i'errar. See FekREIiS,

Ferrer. See Ferreks.

FEIi

FID

I'errerp, a bnronijil fiiraily, from
Ferrieres St. Hilary, ritiar Beruai,
Xoruiandy. Walchelino de F., c.
1031, liad a war v,-itli llurrli Jlir-
batii?, Baron of Montfort {Ord.
Vilalij) ; IIolut de F. held a barony
ill England, 1080. In 1000 AVif-
liam do F. was a chief leader in tlie
Crusade (Ord. Vit.). The history
of this family. Earls of Derby, and
of its various branches in England,
i;-. too well knr,v,-n to need detail.

yeri-ey, the Xonnan pronuncia-
tion of Feret. Pachard Feret,
Ilobert, and Oinu? F. of Normandy,
1180-08 (MRS): Itobert Ferot of
England, c. li?72 ( TJIj.

Ferry. See Fkrrky.

rerrie. Sec Fkukky.

i'errier, for FrF;rKRS.

Terries. Sec F]■p.KT^^.

rerriman, for Fernian, or Fair-
man*.

Perry, for VerrT.

Ferris, or Ferres, a form of
Ferrers (Lower).

Ferus. .Sit' Feenp:.

rctbeis. Sco Fa TITERS.

Fetlierston. llalph de F. granted
lands to Xostel Priory, York, t,
Henry 1. The Church of Fctherston
Was at the same time g-ranted by
Hugh de Laval (Mon. ii. 34), from
which it seems probable that the
Lords of Fetherstoa were of the
family of Laval. The latter came
from Laval, Maine. Gui, Sire de
Laval, lived c. 1000 (Pes Pois) ;
John de Laval -witnessed a charter
in Normandy, c. lOOo. His de-
scendants ])0?sessed a barony in
Northumberland.

Fever, or I,e Fevre, tlie usual
Norman-Fr-;nch form of Farer.

Few, for Yiel, the terminal h trer
softened to u, Agnes, Milo, Pobert, I

]

Johu Viel or Vyel of England, c.
1272 (PH) ,• Richard and William
v., 1189 (Rot. Pip.); Pad. Yitulus
or Yetulus, lloS (PP) ; Pobert
Yird occurs in Normandv, llOS
(MPS).

Fcwtrell, from the French Yau-
trel, a huiiter (see ' Yautrarlus,'
apud Ducange). TMlliam Falte-
rellus held lands by kniffht service
from the See of Chichester, 11 Go
(Lib. Nig.) ; Ralph Futerel occurs
in a suit/llerts, 1108 (PCP). The
name also remains as Fottrell.

Fey, for Fay.

r fin oh, for I'lNTCil.

Ffitctv. -S'.e Fitch.

Ffreneii, for French.

Flander, for Yiander. N. Yiandijr
occurs in Normandy, 1103 (MPS).

Fichett. Osbert Fichett of Ncr-
mandy, 1108 (MPS); Ralph, Hugh,
Pobert F. held, IlGo, in Sussex and
Somerset (Lib. Nig.); Thomas F.
of Norfolk, in 1109 (PCP, kc). In
1108 the name occurs several times
as Fiket.

Flck. doanna de Yicoues occurs
in Normandy, t. Henry \., Grimald
Vic. t. .Tohn ; Rr.bert de Yico
in England, c. 1272 (PH). The
fief of Yec or Yic is mentioned in
Normandy.

Ficken, from Yicinus. Goumond
and Empire "\'eisin of Normandv,
1103 (MPS) ; Henry and William
le Yeviin or Yicinus of England,
c. 1272 (PH).

Tickling-. Richard do AVychne
occurs in Pait'aad, c. 1272 (Pili.
This lordship I have not found in
England.

Fiddcs, fro.m St. Fi'les. GeoJiVy
de Sancta I'ide occurs in Normandy,
llOo (MPS); Gilbert and Walter
de S. Fide in England (PCP).

211

FID

FIN

riddey, iVoni St. Th].-:?. .W FlD-
DKs.

JTiddy. Sec FlMiKV.

r'iddymont, for Vauiieinont,
from V. near 'Xnncy ; ll:e oiily place
of tlie iinmo in FranciL'.

Fidg-c, for Fitch.

ridgen, for FiCKF.v or Vicixus.

ridler, ainioriallj idiutitied with
Fidolov.-, -which is aimorially iden-
tified witli Vi«-do-]on, fioni Vi.^ de
lou in Xonnan.dy. "Wiiliaiu Vis de
loii occurs thfie, llOS (MlIS). Iliim-
frid Vis do lou liold a larony, I'.'/ik?,
K)SO (Do,nc=d.), and MAyh V. waa
seated in Xorfoll:. In lotli rountiea
the family llouri.-hod for many m^'i-s.
"Walkeliu Vis de lou li. Id a h:iror.y
inBerlc?, lIOo.

rield, r.T ])e la FclJa. einhrnc^s
both Englisli and Nortnan faniiiios.
Kichard de hi Ftlda i> nion(i'>n'?d in
Xorinandy, t. Jolm (Miui. Sdc. Ant.
Xoruj. V. l'2<}).

rieldon, f T FlF.l.i'i:>G.

Plelder, from ]\lt;i..r, or Feutrior.
Uoinfrid Ftutrivr occurs in Nor-
mandy, ]lSO-i'-'> (MllSr: AVnltrr le
Peuterer in Kn^dand, c. 127l^ (l'A\).

Tiges, or Figiys, from Fifir or
Vic. Scel'irK.

Ti>;ses5. Sec VlGV<.

Tics, 11 f'^rni of Fic or FrcK.

Tiseius, for Fjck?;x or Vicinu?.

Fielding-. Tliis family ouL'ht
not porliiit.e to }>■' iiitroduccd, being
not e.-irli^r in Fngl.ind tlian the
tliirtecnlh century. Its history as
a brunch (f th*? Counts of llahs-
bour^' is vscll known.

Filer. Itobort A'i.'.iihitnr or Lo
Vielur. and ll(-in:il'i of Fn^rland,
c. 1272 (l;II): T:ir-t:;K !.■ ^-iolur
in lir.O (^rXU): (i.nllry Viehitnr
of lAvou, Jl:iO iKot. r:p.;. Evi-
dently a foaiirn fniiiily.

2-12 ^ ' ■ ■

riider. -SfrFrzLDi:?..

Fillary, or Villary, for Valery or
St. ^'ale^y. Eeginald de St. Valery
held a barony in Lincolnshire, lOSl!
n>omesd.). I^eginald and "William
Fitz-IIerbert de St. V. occur iu
Fcgland 1130 (llot. Pip.); Wido
and Tliomas de St, V. in 1100
(IfCE). Reginald, son of "Wido
de St. v., was pranted the Barony
of Yvery in Oxfordshire by Henry If.
Bernard, his son, died at the siege
of Acre, Palestme, leaving Thomas,
who left a dau. and' heir, m. to
liobert de Preux.

Filler, for Le Vielur. See Fillr.

FiUpot, or Pldlpot. N. Philipot
of Normandy, 1 1 80-05 (MRS ). See
PniLroTT.

Finch. An English sobriquet
converted into a surname. It no
doubt included families cf various
origin, Norman nnd otherwise.

Flncti, or I)e Vendomc. Acfred,
P.aron of Preuilly, founder of Preuiliy
Abbey, Anjou, m. Beatrice of Isso-
dun CAus'^lme, viii. 723, vS:c. ; Gall.
Christ, xiv. 5-j, 302j. His son,
grandson, and greatgrandson were
all named Geolfry. The latter
bc-carae, 10?5, Count of Vendorae.
From his elder son descended tho
Counts of V, Geoffry, the second,
accompanied GcolTry Count of Anjou
in hi^ invasion of Normandy, 113u,
and had issue Herbert de "\"endC>me,
whocanie to England with Henry 11.,
and i- mentioned in a charter of
Count Burchard of A . as liis re!a-
tivt; ((iall. Christ, xiv. f'r24'). Ho
had two sons, "William dc V., one
of tbi; nuncii of Henry III. (Hardy,
Lit. Clans.), and Herbert de Ven-
domo or V»>i:euni, who in 1203 paiil
a line (Piot. Cane). John Fitz-
Hcrbert bis son held Jmids ia Kent

FIN

FIT

I

in capile (_Teata), and had isiue
Herbert Fitz-IIerLert, suruamed Le
Finch, Vi^uY^ lilOO and 1301, \%-ho
IkM in capite in Kent. Herbert
J'itz-ir. l:is sou was father of Vin-
cent Herbert or Fincli, ancestor of
the Earls of AVinchilsea, and Lord
Finch of Fordwich.

rines, a baronial family, from
Fiennes in the county of Guine?.
I'^ustace, Ijaron of Fieimes, c. 1020,
m. Adehi, Lady of Ardres, dan. of
Everard de Fumes, and had Conon
de Fiennes, vho founded J3eaiiUeu
Abbey, Boulogne, and bad issue
Conon, father of Ijisface, ancestor
of- the Barons of F. (De3 Bjis).
This family was seated in Kent at
an early date, anil held the office of
hereditary castellans of l^over.

riusrerliut, or Vinirraut, ap-
parently from Vingiau, near Per-
pig-nnn.

rinnes, armorially identified with
Fiennes or Fixks.

rinney. "William Fenie of Nor-
mandv. ll^'S (MIlS); J.obn Yfwl^
of Fnl'lrnd, c. 1272 (lilf).

Flnnls, or Fenys. See FiNXrs.
. rinter, for ViNTnr:, or Venator.

r-irmin. N. I'irniin of Nor-
mandy, llSO-O.j (MP.S), and AVil-
liani Forman, llf'S (lb.).

Firmlngrer, from the Xorman-
French Fromageur (Lower'),' pro-
bably a family of foreign ongin.

rirrcll. See Fri'.KELL.

risb. The English form of
Pi>cis. Osmond do Pisrris or Pisce,
"William and .Tohn, <^ccur in Xor-
mandy, llSO-f).-i (MPS); "Willirun
de Piscis in Eiigland, c. 1272 (PIT ».
The name was afterwards translated.

rislic. .Vcc Fi.>:i.

TiiiUcr, or I'iscator. Ernis Pis-
cator and. Galtt-rus of rNorman.i.-,

IISC-OS(MPS): Pobert and God-
win P. of England, 1150, and
Gtoffry Fitz-Pafph Piscator, 1109
(Rot. " Pip. ; ECP). The name
common c. 1272 (KII). It no doubt
includes families of ditleront origins.

risk, or Fyske, armorially identi-
fied with Fyshe or Fisrr.

risen, for Veisin or Vicin. See

FiCKZX.

ritch, for Fitz (Lower). Fitz
or Lo Fils, evidently foreign, occurs
in England c. 1272, when Gilbert,
"Walter, and "William Fitz are meu-
tionf^d (PJI).

Fitcliew, for FiicnKTi.

Fitter, for Fetter or Fentrier. See
FxEr.nEi'..

Ficz5:eralcl, or De Mortaino.
About A.T«. Geo Aother or Other, a
great nibble of Aquitaine and pro-
bably of Gothic descent, was de-
prived of estates in Aquitaine by
Clotairo IIL (Bouquet, x. 312).
Sacerge, one of these estates, was
afterwards in possession of the
f^imily, and was granted by another
Otiier, c. 957, to the Abbey of
Fleury n^ar Orleans (Ibid.). Other
or Autier, liis son (whose name
v^-as Lat:ni>ed Austerius),_ was Lord
of the Castle of Mortaino, Aquitaine,
c. 1030, iiud had issue Gilbert, Lord
of Mortaine (Gallia Christ, ii. -IS,
In^tr.), and "Walter Fitz-Other, who
accompanied the Conqueror to Eng-
land, and received from him a
barony and the olVice of Castellan
of 'v\ iudsor, whence his descendants
bore the name of Be "Windsor.
From a younger son descended the
house of Fitzgerald. The Earls of
Kildare, Dukes of Leinsttr, the
F.arl.s of Desniond, the ifarquises
of Lan.-downe, the Barons and
\'iscount :■ Wind ^or, Barons of Docics,
2 243

FIT

FLA

Earls of Totnoss, Barons Carew, and
other great fainilios, de.?cciido'.l from
the fame hou?e. The Darno of
Fitzgerald, being n clan canio in
Ireland, ^vaa adopted there by iv.nn-
bers of persons of llibcrno-Celtic
descent in no way related to this
house.

Fitzgibbon, a branch of Fitz-
gerald, and f>rmeilv I-;m15 of
Clare.

ritzmuurlce, a branch of ]'itz-
gerald, Marqui?e5 of I.a:)5doi\ne
and Earld of Orkney.

r'ltzwater, a branch of tho
Counts of Jinonne, descend'Hl fr.jni
Kichard I. Duke of Normandy. Its
ancestor was TJrbort dc Tor.brid.L'o,
- fifth sou of Kichail Fitz-CIil!)ort,
fou of Gilbert, Count of ]!rio!ine,
in Xonnandy. His sou Walter
Fitz-Eobert waa the progenitor of
the grtft house of Fit2-^Vnlter,
Barons Fitz-AValter, who pr^ssessed
the great barony of the Baynards in
Essex. The name wa? frequently
written Fitzwater.

ritzwllllam. This f.miily ha.?
been supposed, but erroneously, to
be of Angl<>Saxcn origin. It was
of Flenii-h origin, and derived it;*
original name of I)e Clerfai from
Clerfai, Clarefay, or Clarfnit, ni-ar
Ave.snes. Of this fan.ily was Henry
de Clarofaguto, Abbot of Tournay,
1227 (Gall. Chri.-«t. iii. 200). God-
ric de Clar. fai wa? living t. Ib.ury I.
His .<on William Fitz-Cfodric or L>e
Clartfai was of note in the n ign of
Stephen. He is mentioned, 1142,
hy John Prior of H"gul?tad a^
having escaped fmra Kandolf. Earl
of Chester, to Tickhi'.l Castle
(Hunter, South Yirk-^hire, i. .'i^li*.
Somo lime before ll'ifi h.. as AVii-
liam de Cl.iraf;-; viitli .Viicis dv
24-1

Tanai his wife and Albreda de
Lisures founded Ilanipole Priory,
York (Mon. i. SOI). lie married
2n lly Albreda dc Lisures, by whom
he acquired Sprotboro and Plumptre,
and had issue William Fitzwilliam,
Lord of Sprotboro, who confirmed
the giiti of his predecessors, espe-
cially of his mother Albreda de
Lisures to Hampole (Hunter, Jbid.).
The chief seat of this family was
Plumptre, Notts, and from it de-
scended the Fitzwil!iani.s of Sprot-
boro, tlie Earls of Southampton,
Viscounts Fiizwillian), and Ilarls
Fitzwilliam.

riamank. E!ye, Geoflry, and
.T..hn Flav.ie-nc of 5s'ormaneiy,' 1103 ;
Clement, Serio, Petre, Elye, Alard
Flamenc or Flameng, II SO - 05
(MltS); William, Robert, IJannlph
Flameng in Eu-land, 1190 (PCR ).
rianders, or Flaunders. The
English version of Flandrensis, a
common name in England from the
Conquest, and which speaks for
itself. .See Flt.ming.

riathor, or Flatter, for Falter,
Felter, or Felterer, derived from
Feltrier or Feutrier. 6'ee Fieldek.
Plavell, for Falvel or Fauvel,
from Fauvel, or Fauville, near Ev-
reux. John, Robert, Hugh de
Fauvel of Normandy, -1160-05
(MRSj. William Fauvel held half
a fee in Devon, 11 Go (Lib. Nig.),
Sire Wiliiani Fauvel was of North-
anta and Rutland, c. 1300, other
briinches seated in Derby and .York.
In Worcester the name by trans-
position of letters becanv Flaveli.
Flavelle, t\y: Flavll.
rir.with, f)r Flawit, Floote, or
F!..i.., from La Flotte, near Ro-
riielle. John de la Flode occurs in
England, c. 1272 (HH). Tiie arms

r L A

FLO

of rj'jwde, Floto, or Flovlte are !
prc>"ivcJ by Hubs,-)!!. I

riawn, for Filraui i>r Vilhm. |
llanulpli Villp.nu?, llicliar.], II.i- '■
\var;l, GiUiort, Simon, Ivo, of Nor- j
lurmJy ILiO-KS (M1{S;. Uwjh, '
Jobu, liiclianl K^ Viltin or Vil'vn
of Fii_'lan.l, 0. li?7i^ (KIJj.

Da^s, for Fi.LLOWi;>.

ricct, f'jr Floete or Flottc. K-c
Fi.Av.iru.

ricuilng. or FIa^'Von>i^, Lome
by many Flemish families vrho ac-
oiinpanicd t!ie Couqucior. Welter
Flandien!»is wu.« n riMii in Ilert-,
llijck.s l^jdf, .^c, 10t(;. Ste W'yyj.
■woi-.Tii, The f.vmily of ]'l;iudreU3i.«y
of Devon, \va^ probiib'y a branch of
]'..tliunc or Do Arra^. i>if IClkmy-
INT,. Til'.; raeiitiun of tiie name is
freqin-iit from tho Con^jiicst. Of
this name »t>: the ri:)roneta Le
Fl-'min;^'; and the F;trls of Wijrton
and the ) J irons cf Sh.ne bore the
same nan>e.

ricniiiilog', for Fl.KMING.

rieuiwoJl, a C'^niij:ioii of Fhim-
>ill' , from Fhmanville n.ar Vvtt>!,
Normandy. Uoger do Fi.ir:i\ille
witn* Sied ft cliarter of Walter Fjpoc
f <r llivaux, Vo:k, t. 11. nry I., lein?
one of hi* tenants (Mon, i. 72".<). IIo
)■: iiientioned ll."0, nl> ^ Ilii-h de F.
in "^"orl:, and i\\ 11'"'0, loij^L-rde F.,
York, who held ei-!it ai;d ft half
f li from Mowbray (Fib. Ni^'.).
'J'h.' family Ion;.' r.'.uri-ind in preat
emiiienci- in I'u^'land. Williiim and
]j-Ai'j\i'. de I'liununviUe occur in
Nor:ii.uidy lirt.j (y\\l<).

rictchcr, or I.e I'l-eliier. Fobr-rt
Fli!ii'-r occurs in Normandv UOS
(>!l;S;: Ad.im h; Fhcher in Fng-
h.iid.r. IlTJ (KH); L>.ni- Flecha-
riu-' yi J.incola «vcnr3 V^O'-i (F'ot.
Cane.). Fob rl le 1 Iclor and Fknio

held by serjcaiitry in Lincoln
(Testa, 347, 371), 13th cent. Of
this name are the Baronets Fletcher.

rieury, irom FJovy, Normandy,
held from Philip Augustus by Wal-
ter de Flori. Serlo, AV alter, Eobert
de Flori of Normandy, IISO (MliS).
Ilu^'h de Fluri held three fees in
IIanf5, 11G.5 (Lib.Ni-.). He granted
lands to Taunton Abbey, Somerset,
before 1102 (Mon. ii, 1^3). A branch
of the f.'.mily long (Jourished at
Co:nbe-Flory, Suuiei-sct.

riewitt, for Iloete or Flotte. Src
FLvwirn.

ricy, for Flt.

nick, for FtlCK.

riieis, or J-Iyp.i, for Fi.Y.

rilgbt, nrui-'rially identified with
Fly or I)-Fln_'io. '

rioat, for Mottc. .S'c' Fl-Vwith.

riood, orFlode, from Flote. -SVe
Flvavitu. The ]]aronctd Flood
de--:^iided fru'.n this family.

Florence, probably from .St. Flo-
rent or St. I'lorence, near Orlean.^.
The arms preserved by llobson, az.,
u crov* floretty, are of early date.

riower, or de Flore, otherwise
de Janville, coated in Rutland lith
CeT:t., and previously at Flore, North-
ant.s. The e-tatc of William Tilli and
llobeit de L'iceit.;r (i.e. Flore) was
r..-toredto them in F222 (Robert.^,
IvveTpta). Flure of Northauts bore
fleur-do-lys, as did })e I^eicester.
The families are therefore armorially
idrntilied. See Llicksier, The
Vicoimtd AsLbrook are of this
ff.mily.

riowcrday, or Flowerduo, from
F..-ladoube. Robert Foladoube in
11^0 paid a fine in the "\'iiCounty of
l]ay»'u.\-, Normandy (.MR.S). Lower
derives the name from I'leur-Dicu,
given ts a tobriquct.

215

FLO

F 0 h

nowers, for Flom'ee.

riufle. Sec Flood.

riudger. Sec Fludxp.K.

riudyer, or Fludger, a transv'osi-
tion of Fi:l];igt»r, wJ]ich is u curnipt
form of Fulgtr or Fori.GER. Of this
iiaiue were the Baronets Fiudyer.

riukor, for FriXiiEK. X. Ful-
chere of XormaLdy, 1195 (MliSj.
The arms of Fulcher of Derbv nro
preseryed by rvohsou.

r'luTry, for Flory, or Flkl RV.

riutter; fir Flatter or Flathkk.

Tln-i, for Fle.\ or Feilex. lladul-
phius Ftllex of Xormaudy. 110-j
(MT?S) : EicLard Flisk and Gilbert
Felice of England, c. 1272 (WI).

IS'ly, from FJy or Flagiinn, Xor-
niaudy (Lower). Kobert, 'William,
Henry de Flagie, Xormandy, IISO-
t)5 (MRS): liichard de F., 1108
(lb.); Oda/ Ralph, llocrer File of
Fnjh-md, c. 1272 (RTI).^

rcakes. S-'-e FowKES.

S'oale, for Foel or Fowlll.

roget, for Fagot. liadiilphus
Faget of Normandy, 119o OIRS);
Richard Fa-got of England, 1 199
(RCR).

^■os-g-, for J'agg.

rolder, for Felder or FiELPEr..

Foley, from La Folie or Folia,
near Rayeux. Robert Folie occurs
in Normandy llOo '(MRS). John
de Folia was a benefactor to St.
Frideswide's, 0.\:ford (Mon. Ang. i.
175), and the gift was confirmed b}-
Rope Adrian (lb.). Riciiard de la
Folie in llCSheld one fee of ancient
enfoofiment in Wilt;^ (Lib. 2>ig.>.
Roger de la F. held .Stratton, Wilts,
as one fee in 13th century (Testa).
At this time Robert de la F. held
lands from the Sea of NS^orcester
(lb.). In loO-l Adam, sen of Guide
de la F., occurs in Worcester (llo-
240

berts. Cab Geneal.). Temp, l^li?..,
Richard Folly had a suit at law
in the same count)' ; and Edward
Foley of the same county was
ancestor of the Lords Foley. Of
this fam.ily was the celebrated Ricli-
ai'd Foley, the founder of an im-
portant branch of the iron manufac-
ture, whose adventurous and suc-
cessful career has been described bv
Mr. Smiles in ' Solf^Help.' J

In the reign of Henry II. Tlieo- -
bald De Moulines confirmed to Bar-
barie Abbe_v, Normpndy, the grants
made by A'N'altor, Robert, and AVi!-
liaiu de la Folie. brothers (Alem.
Soc. Ant. Norm. vii. 141).

JToJjambc, Fulgeam, or Fowl-
champe, from Fidgenr, originally
I'uluiechon, near Aleni,-'on. Vt'illiam
and Josceline de Fiilmechonof Nor-
mandy, 1180^ Aubry, Gilbert, and
others of the name," 1198 (MRS) ;
Thomas, Robert Folejambe of Eng-
land, c. 1272 (RII). '

rol'-i. or Fitz-Fulco. Sec Fo wxks.

Fol-tard. or Fokard. Radulfus
Fochart of Normandy 119S (MRS);
William Fou'|uart. do. t. Henry V. ;
John Foikavd of Endand, c. "1272
(RH).

r-olks. S'-e FoAVKKS.

Pclkes. Spt Fu\\Ki:.s.

S'oiIenfc?.iir.t. Hubert Folen-
fant in lO'JG held Gouberyille, I)ai-
nonville, and Couverville, Nor-
mau'iy, from Adelais, dan. of Tin-
Stan JLudue { Wiiieu, Mem. I'usiell,
i. 17;. Ralph Folefant held by
knight service in Bedford from Simon
de Beauchamp, llC" (Lib. Nic'er;.
Hugh Fo^enfaunt v.-as of England,
1272 (RH).

2'oliett. Gilbert, Mainj-rd, i:iid
j.lobert Fclct of Normandy, 1195- S
(RCR). AViliiam Folet held lands

FOL

F O II

iu Jveiit, lOS'J ( Domosd.) ; "\\illiaiii
F. in Gloucest-.T and 'Worcosttr,
llGo (J.ib. Xi^'.j. Milo, Robert,
iui(i V.'iHiam ]\ of Enirland, 1180
(Ifot. rip.); JJeiriDalJ F. iu HO:*
(IICR).

roliey. IJ'.'gor Fulli of Z\oy-
maii h-, ]li).j (MliS); JIovolJ Folie
ofFn'i/lu'icl, c.'l:}7:'(TJr).

Polllott, a barouial family. Ec-
fore tlie Conquest, Lord IloLrer
F(;liot in 1050 granted Oiuonviile,
Normandy, to Lessay Abbey (Gall
Christ, xi. 237 ), "William Folet of
Kent, 1080 .(I>omesd.), was father
of Olbert and Adc'lulpb, predeces-
sors of lloger Foliott, ^vho in 11G5
held a barony of fiftovn knights' fees
i:i N'orthants (Lib. Niger ; Dridpes,
Nortliants, i. "2-i4.). Several branches
of this family existed in England t.
Jkary J I., from one of which de-
scended the family of l)e Kylher,
See llii)}.U.

roiiit, for FoLLLir.

rolser, for Fi LciirK.

rooks. .SVt> FowKES.

rootitt. Andolt Fotet \va." of
Xpni.niuh, lilH (MliS).

rorce. Corel IU de Forz in llGo
v.-as one of the Barons of the French
\'oxin (Feod. Norm. l.)ucho.-ne) ;
AN'illia!:. de Forz was Fnrl of Albe-
marle in I'^nglaud. ^Villiani and
Isabella de Forz occur, c. 1272
(JIII). Gerelm and Ihdio de Forz
and Supijlicius de Fors are nien-
tioncd in Normandy ]160-'J8
(MKS). iJob.^on mentions the name
as Forts or ])e I'ortibus.
. roreman; or Forman, for Fjir-
iiAX or Fennan.

Tores , for Force.

Torec. William de For;;is occnrs
in Normandy, 1180 (MILS); '\Vii-
lii m de Furcis in Enslaud, HOD

} (ltd!); AVilliam d- FiucLc.^, c.
j 1272 (HII).

I Morgan, for Fori:an. which is
j avn;oriaI!y identi.fied vdtk Foricall
. or Ficauit. 'J'he latter appears to
j bo identical whh Foucault. Ita-
j nulpb, JJichard, Adam FoucboU or
j Foukult of Noimanuy, 1103 (^MRS).

Fcrman. 6V<. Ft3EE>r-'.x.
i Formon, for FoiiM^x.
I 5''crrest, from Forez, Normandy.
I Guerard and Nicholas de Foresta of
j Normandy, 1108 (YAl^). AVilliam
Forist held lauds in ILint^ 10S6
(Domosd.). llngh do Forester wit-
iiessed a charter of IFngh de Ca-
hanes for Luirield Priory, Northants
(Mon. i. o22 ), and a charter of 'Wil-
liam Earl of Albemarle for Geron-
i don, Leicester (^^fon. i. 77-y). The
: jjaronets Forreit are of this race.
I rorrsstcr. Vitali-, raiiilen, Geof-
! fry, Jingo, liadulphus Foro.^tanus,
and four others, of Normandy, IISO-
{ Oo; and Geolfry, Gilbert,' Hugh,
j liaiubert, Vivian Fore'=tariu?, 1108
j (MlIS). Several of these appear in
England (liCPv). Fifteen or twenty
j of the name occur here, c. 1272,
■ bearing Norman Chri-tian names
j (IJII). Of this Uiime were the L^.-rds
' Forrester of Scotland.
I x'orrestt, for Forrest.
I E'orrow, for Farrow, aruiorially
j iden:ified with F.vitRiiK.

rorsey. Sec FuRSUY.
; rorster. See FoRRLSTiiR, Of
; this name are the Uaronets Forster.
I yort. Eol)erf and "William de
; Fo-t of Normandy, 1103 (MRS);
J .Sampson Forte and Adam F. of
I England, c. 1272 (RII).
! rortescuo, a Norman family,
^ from near Valo^nies, which continued^
t till the lota century 'La lloquo,
i Mais. Ilarc, i. 302:3^ 12F/, l-i-13 ;
2-17

r 0 11

POU

ii. Preuves, 7GJ). Kainald was
Lord of "Wiue^tiine, Devcn, lOSG
(Domesd.). John Fortcfcue, hi^ de-
soendant, htid a coDfirmatioa of \V.
in 1203 (Pole,y]0). Eobcr: !■'.. Lis
soil; held a kuiybt'a fee in copito, as
of the honour of Mortaine (Testa).
From this family descend tlio Enrls
Forteicue. and other noble houses.

r-ortey, for Forte, armoriall y iden-
tilied ^vit^. FortiLus or Forz (IIulj-
sod). See Foi:ri;.

2'ortens, or Forten. Osbert, Ra-
dulphus, V\'iliiam Fortin, and their
fiefs ia Xorniandy, llSO-Oo, Be-
rengerF. in lKtCD"(MlIS) ; Ptichard
d3 Foiten of England liOO (RCK)-
&:e FoEicxr..

Geronymus and Baldwin Fortin us
witnessed a charter in Xorniandv
1077 pieui. Soc. Ant. Xorai. v.
107).

rortt. .SVe For.T.

rortune, or Fuilen. -Stv FoR-
Ti:ys.

Forty. Sep FoRim'.

Fory, the Frencli pronunciation
of Foret or I'e Fore.5ta. See FoK-
Ki:>x.

Toss. GeolTry, Hubert, Ealph,
Richard, Stephpn de Fossa, or I)e h>.
Fosse of Normandy, 119S QlPtS):
Poger de Fossa, Picbard de la Fos;e
of England, cA-272 (PII).

rossctt. GeoiYry, Gilbert, Po-
bert, William de Fossato, Xor-
niandy, llUS piPiS) ; Picliard d<2
Fo-sato of England, 1199 (PCPj.

rossey. John de Fosseio of
Normandy 1108 (3IPSj; Pichard
Fo.5sey of England, c. i27l' (PII;.

ro5sick. Su- F0S;fF,TT.

X'oster. Sc>r- FoK?T!:r.. The
Baronets Foster, also the YL=counts
I'Vrrfcd, bear this name.

rottrcl. See FcTlKILL,
248

roacard. See FoLKARf.

I'oulds. for Fcsvles or FinvLi:.

Foulgsr, or 1)6 Fougeres, a ba-
rordal family descended frciii Alan,
Baron of Fougeres or Fulgiers in -i
Bretagne, c. i)00, father of Maine,
■whose grandson 3Iaino was living
]0-jO. From his brother Frangnalo
descended the Lords Bohim of Mid-
hurst (Herald and Genealogist, \i.
-JSl, .tc). The Barons of Fulgiers
or Filgiers had many branches in
England. Palph de Filgeres, 1083,
held lands in Devon in capite
(Domesd.),

Henry de Filgeres occurs in 1130
(Pot. Pip.) : lialph de F. in I ISO
(lb.). William de Fulgeres held a
barony in York llGo (Lib. Xig.).
Wace (ii. '231) mentions Palph de
Fulgeres as present at the battle of
Hastings.

Foulkes. Sec FoLKES.

rountaine. or De Foute. Xor-

j man. Peter, WiUiam De Fonte, and

sevirn others, of Xorinaudy, ll&O-Oo,

I eight others of the name, 1103

j (MP.>/. Tvreuty-six of the name

occur in Englaad c. 1272 (liH);

after which the name was translated

into 'Fountain ' and Sprins'.

fountain. .SVe ForNT.'JCS-E. These
names compiise the descendants not
only of the family of De Fonte, but
of that of De Fontibus of Xor-
mandy, of whom Gonduin, Ger-
vase. and others vrere living 1180
(MliS; ; when Poger and Peginald
de I Fontibus were of England
(PCPj.

I'Durneaux, or Fornels, from
Foumeaux near St. Lo, and Cou-
tances. Odo de Furnell held ia
capite in . Somerset, 1083 (Ex.
Domesd.). GeolTry de F. was Vis-
coimt of Devon 1130, and Pobert

F 0 U

FllA

do F. occurs in Yorl'?. Adam de
F., llGo, Jield one and a half fee,
]Jevon. a.s lao.-na lord : and Alan F.
one fee. lie Avas one of the Jus-
ticiaries Qlon. i. 000). Pvalph do
Fornellis occurs in Xorniaiidy. 1070
(Ord. Vit. 57o) ; Eicliard and I'hilip
deF. nSO-OJOUiS).

rouraeres. Pianulpli de Qua-
tuor Acris of Xormandv, llSO_Oo
(MRS).

Fowell, Fauel, or Fauvel. John,
Kobert, Hugh, GeorTrv de Fauvel
of Xormaady, 1180-05 (MRS). ^Vil-
liam Fauvel held from Oliver de
Tracy, Devon, llGo (Lib. Niger).
The name changed to Fauel, Fouel,
"N'oghill, Vowell, and Fowell ; the
family ■was seated at Lolterscon'.he,
Pevon, and from it descended the
IJaronets Fo-v^-ell and the Vowells,
ancestors of ' Judicious Hooker.'

Foieeraker. .SVe ForB\CKl'.

Z'owkrs, cr Folkes, otherwise
Fitz-Fulco. "William, Richard,
Henry, Guido Fitz-Fulco of Xor-
mandv, llSO-Oo (MRS); Robert,
Geoffry, Theobald, William F. Fulco
of England, 1100 (RCRj. Robert
Fulco, one of the Justiciaries, 12G7
"(Roberts, Kxcerpt., ii. 400, &:c.').
The Baron-jts Folk*-.s and Fowlce are
of this race.

Fowl, for FowLE.

Fowle, armorially identified with

FOWELL.

Fowler. Raineru.- Auceps or
Fowler of Normandy 1103 (MRS).
Gamel Auceps paid a fine in York
1158 (Rot. Pip.). Stephen and
Thomas Aucuparius of England, c,
1:?72, also .Tuliana, Adan;, ">^'alter
Foulare (iill).

Fov/les. See FowLE.

Fowls. See FowLi:.

Foi. Robert Reinard (Fox) of

j Normandy, 1108 (MRS); Tur^tiiiu
Renouard t. Henry VI. ; also Aeliz
andRanulph Renouard 1 193 (lb.).
Gilbert le Fox and others of the
name in England, c. 1272 (RII), tl'.e
name being translated. Before this
time the name was Rainer, Reuard,
etc. William Vulpis or Renard in
I 1148 held lands from the Bi.^hop of
Winchester (Wint. Domesd.). The
family long continued there as Le
Fox, and from it descended the
Earls of Ilchester and Lords Hol-
land. Other families, both native
and foreign, bear the name.

Foy, for St. Foy or St. Fides. Sve
Faith.

Foyel, for Fayel. S':e Fail.

Foyle. See FoYELL.

Fozard, for Fossart, a baronid
family descended from Nigel Fossart,
Baron of Doncaster, t. William I. The
family does not seem to have been
Norman, but Frank, perhaps from
Fossard, near Foutainebleau. William
Fossard held in 1165, 33h knights'
fees in barony. At the same tinie
GeofTry, William, and Geoffry F.
held knights' fees from Fossard, the
Bishop of Durham, and De Stute-
villo.

Fraiser. See Fkasee.

Frame. "William Fiiz-Frani of
Normandy 1180-9o (MRS). Wil-
liam Frampe of England, c. 1272
(RII).

France. Radulphui France of
Normandy 1198 (MRS); Alexander
Fraunc of England, c. 1272 (RII),
and William Frensc (lb.).

Frances. See Fit A xcis.

Frarsch, for Feench.

Fraucbet, for Freschet. Bertrand
Frescli.jt of Normandy, 1180-Oa
(MRS).

Francis, Francus, or Le Frnnccys.
240

. F E A

"William le Fiaucevs or Fraiicus
118U-0S in Xormantly (.MES) : lii-
cLard, Azo, Robert, UmiVey, ^Valter,
A^'illianl leF. of EnirlaTid 1180 (Fa.i.
Pip.). The name is thenceforth fre-
quent in England, and r-peaks for
itself as to origin. AViliiam lo
Franceys and several otliers of the
name held knights' fees in Jilnglaiid
1165 (Lib. 2sig.). The Lords Be
Freyno and Uarons FrL-nch bear
forms of this name. >'i'cc I'm yen.
Pranct, or Frank'. See Fi:a.\cis,
£'rancli2yn. iSce F>A>-RLlx.
Frar-ks. See Fkank.
r-raiioj-, from Fresnay, Xornia:;d\-.
Roger de Fresnav "living 1 l^U
(MRS). Robert and Roger de
Fraisnio llOS (lb.).

S'ranlz, for Francus. Sec Tr.xy-
cis.

Prankisb, for Fp.axcis, an Fng-
llih form of Le Fran-.oi^ or Le
Franceys.

rrankland, a form of Fkaxklix
Of tiiis ]iaine are the Larunets Frank- i
land.

rrar/klea. See Tr.iyjiLiy. I

r-ranklin, Franchilanus, or Le
Fraunclein, meant a free tenant,
* holding by military service (Du
Cange). It ineludtd bolli native
and foreign families, but probablv
the latter bore chieOy the name
Fraunclein, the f .rmcr the English
form Freeman. The name -was not
used in Normandy.

I'rankliiig, for FKA.VKr.iy.
rraser or Fresel. This name
does not appear in iN'ormandy; it
va3 of Touruine, -\vh»-^ie Rene Frezel,

F 11 1:

Dame de Noyers, Ifo had is.ue— 1.
Rene, living lOSI, v»])o vas ancestor
of xho house of Freseau, Marquises
of L.I Frezeliere; 2. Simon (Des
250

i Lois). The latter came to England
j at the Conquest. His descendants
I bearing the name of Fresel or Frassel
j lung continued in England, and t.
i' l)avid I. Siniou Fresel settled in
j Scotland and c. lloO granted the
1 church of Keith to Kelso (Chart.
1 KelM)). From him descend the
: Lord3 Saltoun and Lovat of Scot-
I land, and their branches, Tlio
i Celtic followers of these barons
j assumed the same name.
I Fray, for Vire, in Aquitaine. Gil-
! bert and Hugh de Viridi, and John
I Viry, c. 1-27-2, in England (IJI).
I Other forms of the name arc Fre\,
I Fry, and Erie.
, Fraye. See Fkay.
i Frazer. See Fr.ASrR. xMaiiy
perso.ss ^yh:, bear this name are Celts,
it being a clan name.
Frazier, for Fra.SER.

j Trca.li. Sec FeayXE.
rree. SiC Fkay.

I Preebociy, a corruption of Fnh-

j I501-I or Frebois.

j rreebout, lor Frivbois. Robert
de Friebois occurs in Xormandv t.

I Phil. Augustus. The family is fre-

j quently mentioned in Yorkshire

I (Burton, Mon. Ebor.).

j Freed, for Fkke.

j Freeland. Richard Frolant or

, Froland of >"ormandy 1180 (MRS) ;

j Hugli Frelond or FriLjnd, and .Ma-
tilda Frelond, c. U72, in En.-land
(Rll;.

Freelingr, for Fkeelaxj>. The
Baronets Freeling are of this fa-
milv.

Freeman, corresponds to Frank-
lin, and meant a free tenant, it is
someiimes u^ed f.r Foi.jiax (Rob-
son). Some famili.-s bear fleur do
lys, an.i their name is a form of De
Fremond, Fremont, or De Friaid.j-

FIl

1- 11 0

monte, of ^vuom Had alius dc Fri-
pido Moute occurs iuXonnaudy 1180
(^IRS) ; Matthew and Simon de
Friouiont 1193 (lb.\ The ra-ms of
Freniond in England are piv.-erved
by Ivobson. The name douhtle.-s is
borne by Saxon, Danish, and Nor-
man families. In Yorkshiie, l'2'i\},
Niehola? Freeman, son of Margery,,
daughter of Walter de Lehiu of
Winkesley, mada a grant to Foun-
tains Abbey ; and ISlcholas De Eel-
lun v,-a3 a benefactor (FJiirton. ^.Iod.
Fbor. IGoi. Alicia, widow of Gil-
bert F. of York, occurs l'2Ci7.
Thomas F. of Walton, Yoik, ISjO
(Ifoberts. I^xcerpt.). Ihe nair.e of
Do Fjellon occurs in Xormandy t.
I'hiiip-Augu.-ius. The fii-ils in fosse
borne by various branches app'.av to
have originated in Yorkshire.

E'reeiuantle, from Fronianteau,
Isle of France. William I'rei-'.;i;m-
tel occurs in Fngland 1108{];Cli).
The name of Freemautle is araiori-
ally identiiied witli Fromaiitrill
(Robson). Mgel de FrL-niaiJtLl
occurs Northants iJlo ( llar-ly, Fit.
Claus.). Fichard and Thomas F.
appear in Surrey and Dorset l-'jlo,
131G. Fichard F. on,, of the gcLtry
of Oxford 1133. The Baronets Fre-
riautle are of tliis family.

Frcfca, from FliEE.

Freezer, for Fkazkr.

Frere. Ansgot Frater of Xor-
mandy,110S (MFS ). Walter le Frere
(13th cent.) paid scutage in Essex
(Testa de Neville, 304;. "" Thomas F.
of Framliug-ham, 1320, man at arms,
attended the array at Loose, Suffolk
(I'i'W;. The fief of this family was
held from the De Mandevilles, Earls
of Es£«.x.

Freshficlu, arinorially identified
with Frescheviilo of Derbr. In-

gebam de Frissonville witnessed a
charter of llenry. Count of Eu, to
Iiobert^bridgo, and one of Falnh de
Issodua (Mon. ii. 02(.\ 0-21). Falph
de Fressonville in 1225 had seizin
of the estates and barony of Hubert
Fitz-Falph in Xotts and Derby, as
hia heir (Roberts, Exc^^rpta). The
chief seat of the barony was at
Bouey, Xotts. The family of
th'd Barons Frescheville long con-
tinued.

Frci. S.'e Fkat.

Frenian, for Fl^.Ki- itAX.

Fran en, the English translation
of le Franeeys. See Fkaxcis.

Frend. or Amicus. Wiilielmus
Amicus of Xormaudy llSOj llcb'?rt
Ami 1103 (MRS); Gilbert and
Iluirh l-i Frend, and others in Eng-
land c. 1272 (RII).

Fret^ell, identified by Camden
v.ith Frescheville (Lov.-er). See
Frkshfield.

Frewer, fur Frere. or Fr.iER.

Frey, or Fry. See Fkay,

S^rieEd. See Fp.EXD.

Frier, armorially identified with
Frere (Robson).

Frigont. Richard Frieant or
Frigaut of Xormandy llO.j (MRS).

Fripp. Alanus Freeh of Xor-
mandy 1180-[)o (MRS).

Friswel!. or Fritzville, armorially
identitied with Frescheville. See
Fkesijfielij.

FrltU, by tran.^pj^ition for Firch,
a form of Firr-.th {See Robjon). The
latter a form of Feret, or Feirot.
Oiuu:', Richard, Robert Feret of
Xormandv 1180-05 (MRS). John
le Frith o'f England c. 1272 (RIJ).

Frizell. See FliASER.

Frond, or Farsons. Christopher
and Jolm Farsons alias Frov>'de were
of Wilts t. Elizabeth (Proc. (.'banc.

F R O

r u n

t. Eliz.). Froude bears throe lions
rampant in a bordiirc, and Ptrsou or
Parsons three Yious ranipaiit on a
i'esse. The family siihsoquentl)- ap-
pears in Devon. See Paesoxs. The
name of Frond oc.T.rs li'Gl, when
Ivo Fitz-Alan de Frodo, with Adam,
John, and Eichard his brothers, paid
a fine in Kent (IJolert.-, Fxcerpta}.
Froude. Sec FjtouD.
Frow, for FKOVsi».
I^rowd. See Yr.ovh.
Frovrde. Sec I'r.ouj).
Pry. Sec Fkav.
rryatt, for Friart. Gislc-lnM-t
Freiart of Xormandy IPSO (MIIS).
rryer. >S'feFEn.i;.
Pryett. See FnYATT.
Fucig-e, for Fuge, or Fugor?, a
form of Fulgers. See 1 "orLorii.
Tuge. See FwGT,.
Tussle, for Voghil, or Vo-^cll, a
form of Fov.ELL.

Puggrles, for Frcr^Lr.
yulcber. X. Filled. ere of Xo.--
mandy 1180-95 (MPS); Aeliz
Garin, Eadulf Fouchier, Pioard
Folkere 119S (lb.). The family of
FuLdior wag seated in Derby.
rulkcr, for Folkhk.
rulkes^ for Fowkks.
JPuliagrer, for Folger, or Fulger.
See FoiLGrR.

FuIIjataes;, forFoljambe fLowcr).

rdlalore, a corruption of Vaide-

loge. Luca.5, and ^Villiam de Valle

do Logi.«, occnr in Xorniandv IP'S

(MPSJ.

rullard, from ]''ilard. Jialph
Filard of Normandy 1 180-OG ( M P.S t.
i^uMcher, forFrLciicr.
ynller, being the name of an em-
ployment, comprise?, doubtless, fami-
lies of Xorman as well as otlier
origins.

Pullilove. See Fii.lalovi;.
2o2

J rulling, or Fullin, from Folin.
■j Wa.-cius Folin of X'ormandy 1108
I (MPS), also Aruulf and Walter
i Folou.
; rulloon. Sec FrLLiXG.

Tundeli, like Funnel!, is probably
i a corruption of Fontanelle, from F'.
} in Xormai:dy (Lower). Droco do
I Fontenel .occurs there t. Philip-

Augustus.

runnell. See FuXDELL.
[ Furber, or Furbish er. X, For-
I beor or Forboer of Xormandv 1180,
i Palph 1105 (MPS;; Alexander,
j Poger, Willi am le Furbur of Fu2--
: land c. 1272 (Pllj. Hence the
[ famous Sir Martin Frobisher.
j Purbin, probably from Forbin,
! apparently a foreign name, but not
I Xoruian.

Purlong-. X. Forion of Xcr-
: mandy 1105 (MPS).
! Furlong-er, fron\ ^'alnnc^e. AVa-
■ riu de A'alle-Ancie was of Xor-
mandy 1105 (MPS). The nan:«
appears in England c. 1272 as
Varencher, then Wallenger, th.n a3
Fullanger, or Furlonger.
I Purmag-e, for Fr.OiiAGE,
j Purne!!, from FouraeaiLT, near
I Coiitanccs. Palph de Fornellis is
; mentioned c. 1070 (Ord. Yitalis,
: 575). Anquetil de F. witnessed, t.
AiA illinm I., the fuundation cliarter
. of Swavesey Abbey, Cambridge
(yioT). i. 572). Pobert de Fornol!
occurs in York IIGO (Pot. Pip.).
, IHiilip de F. (13th cent.) held Fen
I Ottery, Devi>n, by grant of Ileriry I.
■ to his ancestor. Ahm de Fornell r.-as
I a jiisticiaiy.

riiiner, or Forner. Durand For-

i nior of Xormandy 1105, Hugo Fur-

I narius 118(J (MP.S), Wimam le

: Fiu-ner and Juliana his v.-iie of Vntr-

land c. 1272 (PTI ... '^

FUR

G A G

Fiirness. See FuRNi:?.

Piirncss, from Foiuiies, near
Lille, rieardy. Everard do Fumes
is mentioned before 1000, whose
daughter in. Eustace, baron of
Fiemi'^s. In llGo Gerelni de
Furnis held lands in the county of
Breteuil, Normandy. liobert de
Furnes -was baron of I'lverstoR,
Lancashire, before 1100 (Baine^,
Lane. i.. Ho); and "Willianz de
Furnes had a writ of military sum- j
nions 1257.

TvTuey, or Forney, tlie Xorman
French pronunciati .n of Foruer.
Sylvester Foruet of Normandy 1 K'o.
Nicholas and Sylvester de Fornot
1108 (MLS). Fornet was in the
Coteiitin.

rurniec. See FcKXXRS.

r'urni-val, from Fournival, near
Beauvais. Gerard de Fournival was
in the service of Eichard I., and is
mentioned in Normandy 1195 and
1198 (MLS), and 1202 had grants
in Essex (Lot. Cane). Long before

1279 Christiana de F. had held the
Barony of AVardon, Northaiits, with
fifteen fees. The Lords Furnival
were of this family. Their barony
was in Yorkshire.

S'urrell, or Forel. Lobert Forel
of Normmdy 1198 (MRS) ; John
and William Forel of England c.
1272 (LII).

yurse. or Fiirsey. Geoffry and
Loger Farsi of Normandy 1193
(MLS ). The name also occurs as
Forcy and Falsy (Mem. Soc. Ant.
Norm, v.), Geofiry Farsi is nreu-
tioned at the siege of Dol 1173.

Pu-sseli, or Fuisel. Lalph Fuisel
of Normruiiiv 1193 (^ILS) ; Geofiry
Fussel of England c. 1272 (LII).

russey. Sc:- FossKr,

rurz". .SV;^ FCRSE.

Futclier, for Fudger, or Fulger.
See FOULGER.

Fuszard. See FozzAKD.

Fysli. -S'ffFlSH.

Fyson. See FiSOlv.

G

Gabb, or Gapp. William Gaipi
of Normandy, 1108 (MLS); L-.b^rt
Gappe of England, c. 1272 (LII).

Gab el. See Cabp.kll.

Cabell. See Gabkl.

Gabbett, for C ha box.

Gable. See Gaf.kl.

Gabriel. William Gabrit^l nf Nor-
mandy, lIO.j (ML8). In 1027 .John
Gabriel was M.I'. lor Winch-ter.
(Jf this nanie are the Laronet'r Ga-
bri.'l.

Galey, for Cah^y, or CaylkY.

Gadd, for Cadd. Sec- C.U'i".

Cjaae, for Cade.

G-adban, for Cadban, from Cha-
banne in Arjuitaine. See Cabbax.

Gael. William Gael of Nor-
mandy, 1193 CMLS) ; William Gayl
ofEngIaad,c. 1272 (LII).

Gaffin. See CaffeN".

GaSney, for Cafney, or Chaveny,
, from Chavigny, near Evreux. Henry -
I de Chavignie occurs in Normandy,
11<S0-0.5(MLS).

Gag-aa, from Gacon. William
Gncou or (^lachon of Normandy
11. MJ (MLS); Thomas Gagun o'f
Enghmd, c. 1272 0111).

Ga^e, from Gar.gy

Normandy,
203

G A G

G A M

Ralph de Gaugy occurs iLeie, llrO
(MRS). Gauchi. Gau-rl, or G:i-ey
was near L'Aiirlo, Xon;i;iJidy. '\^^■•:l•ia
do Gaacy cr W;icy occur? in ll.-d-
ford, 11-10 (IMon. i". :'.2<V). In llGo
Ealpli de Gauchi or Gaup:i holi a
lief in Xortbumberiand, whicli ha
had acquired by maiTinge. IJohort
de Gaug-i was Jjaron of Sle?montb,
Xorthumberlmid, II Co (Lib. Ni-
ger), aud liad a Ir.tlier, Iforror de
Gauchi, to av1ii.ii Kir.j John, ]i,'}0,
comnntted tho custody of Ar:^-ntnn
Ca'^ile and Forest (Hardy,' liot.
Xorm.). AVilliaiM da Gaugi, his
son, of Northnmpton, wa? father of
John de Gau<.'i, ^vho iu 12G0, ^rith
Petronilla, his Tvif^. paid a fino in
Essex (Koberts, J^xcerpt.), and in
1260 he occurs iu Suffolk i Iluuttr-r,
Eot. Select. 2-21). Iloger Gaugi.
1324, was returri'd from Suffjlk to
a great Council at Westininst-^r
(PP W). John Gage, of this family,
settled in Glouccstei-shire, from
whom descended ths Viscounts and
liarouets Gage.

Gagen. See G\r,\y.

Gas-gis, for GaL'ges, or Ga^jro,
a form of Gage. Henry Gaj-iro and
Robert Gagse occur in EnLrlanu, c.
1272 (RHj.

Galley, for Cayxi]T.

Caimes. ^S"'-.' GaM£5.

Cain. See Caix,

Caine. See Gaix.

Gaines, for Gai>'.

Gairdner, for GaRDTXEI:.

Gait. Hugo de Gaiet occurs in
Norxiumdy, 117i) (r»[ein. Soc. Ant.
Norm- v.'u».^). Robert Gait, Mil-s,
founder of Thamo Abbey, Oxford,
1R>. (Mon. i. 802). Henry II. con-
llrnicd the frift of R'/ginald de G'-yt
to'liiau.r-. ■ ' ■ '

Gaites. SeeOxn.
2-.1

i Gaitskcll. Si3 Gaskell.
i Gaitt. See GaIX.
j Gale. S<r Gael.
; Galer. Sie Gai.liers.
; Gales, fa- Cales, or Calais. See
} Ciiallicj:.

; Galey, for Caley, or Caylt:v.
j Gall. Roger,' Walter, Radul-
I phus Gal, Durand, Gislebert. Ra-
duiphus do Gal of Normandy, 1180-
93 (MRS). Hugh, Sibilla,"Thoma3
Gall of England,^ 1272 (RII).
Galland, for GarlaXD.
Gallant, for GiELAXT..
Gallard, for Callard.
Gallavin, for Calvix. See Caffix.
Galley, the Norman-French pro-
nunciation of Galet. Gilbert Galet
of Normandy, 11 SO- 03 (MRS). From
tho same origin is probably derived
the name Gait, by abbreviation.

'Galliers, from ChalHers, or Chal-
lers. See Scales.
. Gaily. See Galli:y.

Gallyon. Udonus Galien of Nor-
mandy, 1103 (MRS); Fulco, Sy-
mon, William Galvon of Encrland,
c. lL'72 (RH).

Gama^e, from Gamaches, iu the
Vexin, Normandy. Peter, Itoger
de Gamaches occur in Normandy
1180-03 (MRS). ^^-eDiLLOx.
Gomain. *S'.<? GAilirox.
Gaman. See GA:Miiox.
Gamble. Auberil Le Gemble,
Norm. IIOS (MRS).

Gamble, from the patronymic
Gamel, a Danish and Norman name
(Lov.-hvK This may includo other
families besides Norm.an.

Gambler. "William (^anibier of
Normandy, IJ'-^O (.MRS). Hence
the bruve Admiral, Lord Gambier.
t Game. See Gamrs.

Ganie.s, for Games, or Cambes.
I Richard and Geolfry de Cani))es of

G A M

G A ]"t

XoruiP.nrly, ll«0-0-3 (MKS); Wil-
liam Cairn of England, c. ]:}72 (J'Al),
and Pioljert del Cain.

Gnmester, frr-ni Cambitor, cr le
Change ur, Gaufrlda.^, Sylvester,
llelibec, }Ierbert Cambitor of Xor-
iriandy, 1180-05: GoollVy, and four
others of the name, 1108 (MIlS).
Petriis Cambestre or Cambitor of
England c. 1271'.

Garalen, frora Fitz-Gamelin, a
NoiTJian patrouymic. Pieginald, lio-
ger, and Piadulf Gamelyn of Eng-
land c. 1-272 (RII).

Gainlin. See G\:^:Lzy.

G-ainmag-e. aS' <? Gamagh.

G-amman, for Gammox.

Garamell, See GAMBLE,

Gammon, for Caniin. Gillebort
Camin of Xcrmandy 11 \^0-0o ( MliS ) :
William Gamen, Adam Camin, Geof-
fry Ganion of England c. 1272
(IvH). Hence the I'arone's Garaon-
Grace.

Gancell. Ilainer, iJichard. and
GeoflVv Gan.5el of X'ormancly 1180-
05 (MIIS).

Gandell, f^ir CAXDV.r,.

Oander, or le Ganter (1111), {he
designation of some Xonnau-Fronch
jnal;er of gloves.

Ciancly, for Can ly. Xinliolans
de Candic of X'ormaudv 1180-05
(MliSj.

Cane. See G.\TS.

Cansval, or Ganfleld, for Jt;ne-
Tille or Janville. See LrATi:>Tr.r;,
Lkicestdh.

Cangro- [Nruardns de Gan,Lre? held
lands ill .N.-rinnn !y t. I'hil. Augustiis
(Mem. Soc. Ant" X.a-n. v. ]81):
Thomas and William de Gangia in
England c. 1272 (VAl).

Caan. See Canx.

Oamiaway, for Ca;invay, or
Canevet. See KxYvr.rr.

Gannell, for Caxnell.

CS-anney, or Can;i>\v, from Canct
or Canut. Xicholas and Robert
Ganet, and Philip Canet of England
c. 1272 (PH). See CAXTjrE.

Cant, or De Gand. .SV^ Coxsiable.

Gaater. See Gaxdiie. .

G-antlett, or Gantelo, from Can-
telo 01- Cantelupe. See Codkixgion.

Capp. See Gabb.

Ctirbett, from Gerbode (Lo-\ver).
ITamo and "William Gerbode of
England 1100 (PCK\ The name
Gerbode is Flemish, derived pro-
bably froni an ancestor who accom-
panied the Conqueror from Flan-
ders.

Garbu.tt. See GATiUDTT.

G-ard. or Garde. »SVcWard.

Garden. William, Osmond, Ger-
vase, Richard, Umfrey Pe Gardino,
.<;-.^. of Xormandy 1180-05 (MPS);
Walter de Gardan of England 1100
(PCR) ; Henrv and X'icholas de
Gardin c. 1272 (PII) ; Sire Thomas
de Gardvn of Cambridge c. LOOO
(Palgr. Pari. Writs).

CJardener, or Le Ga.rdener, le
Jardinier, probably X'orman, from
the office of gardener to the Xing or
to great nobles. In 1202 William
le Gardeiner possessed estates in
Rutland (Rot, Cane). The name
occurs ] 3th cent, in L^erby and York;
]lth cent, in Wilts and Somerset.

Gardiner. See Gakuexer.

Gardiner. See Gairdxek.

Gardner. See CiARDEXER.

Gariiom, f'r Gai:ii5;x.

Gardyne, for Cfardiu. See Gaii-
DKX.

Gara, from Gare, or Gere, X'or-
mandy. ^Mliiam f!ore and R^'bert
de flera mentioned there 1J08
(M::,S); ]:,,bLriG..re of i:n' land c.
1272 (Rl I).

255 •■

GAjJ

G A S

Garey, for GrAKY.

Cargron, for Carcbuii. Itoliert de
Carchou of Xuruiaudv ]ltO-Oo
(MRSj.

Garland. Jolin do Garlande und
"William clc G. montiont-d in Nor-
iiiaudy 1L-0-9S (M.KS). AVilliam
de Garlande, S* np?cbal of France,
Lord of G. aud Liim-, t. "William I.,
■was fiitber of An^el de G., SeI!e^c■hal
of France, whose sou Gilbert was
Butler of Franco (La PiOqiie, >fai5.
ILarc. ii. 1815 1. "^Villi.im do G. in
nOo held ^'euclifitel in the Xonnan
A'exin, and a barony in Xorinandv
(Feed. Norm. Duc-l'.o?rie). Lojcr,
"William, and llicliard Garlande held
a ficf in Devon l-?'th century, from
Henry do la Pomeraye (Te.>ta).
This great family is txtinct in
France.

Garlani, for GArj.A>-D.

Oarlick, for Gark-c or Ga:I.ak.
John Garlayk of Lrt-tajue, and .John
Garlec, occur t. Ilonry V. (Mem. S^c,
Aut. Norm. v. -216, -ilO). Probably
a corruption of Ciorloch, a Breton
name.

Carmau, for Gr.T.yiX-^.

Garment, for GAP.^^A^'■.

Garner, or GuAKSlKK. Pv.ibert,
Ivicbard, Hubert, Tlioa.as Garr.eius
or Guarnier of Xormandv 31 OS
(MBS) ; Henry, John, Matilda War-
ner or Garner of England c. l'?72

(mi).

Carms, for Garn-j, Gom:, or
GORHAM,

Garnet, or Gernet. "^.\'il!ia!n G'-r-
not of >y'oni!andy ]l>0-:i."> (MBS;.
"William df^ Chf-rnt.-t v.as ..f Haut-s
108G (Doniosd.;. William G. was
of Bedford, Alexander ar.l Ger.tTry
of Ev-:ex 110-, (Lib. Mg.). Alex-
ander had estates in Lancashire, and
was d.-nd before 1202, wb^.-n >rat-
2oC,

Ihcw Gernet obtained seizin of bis
lands (Bot. Cane). The family
long flourished in Lancashire. Henry
Geniet v^-as Viscount of 3il-:sex aud
Heri^^, Bill.

Gamier. .See GarXEU.

Garot, for Gai:rktt. ;

Garra.d, for Garketx.

Garrard, for Gerard. . Balph,
"Walter, Gilbert, William Gerard,
and others of Xormandy 1180-95
(MBS). Twentj'-six of the name
mentioned in England c. 1272
(BH).

Garratt, for Garrext.

j Garrett. Boger and William

[ Garot of Xormandy 1180, Arnulph

! and William Gare't 1103 (MBS).

Henry and Bichard Caret c. 1272

; (ini). .

i Garritt. Scp Garrexx.
1 Garrod, for Garreix.
i Garrood, for Garrod.

Garrould, or Gerould. Boger
i Gerald or Geroud was of Xormandy
I 1180-05 (MBS;; Mabilia and
I Bichard Ceroid of England c. 1272

[ Garrud. for Garrett.

Gascoiue. See Gascotxe.

i Gasooyen. See Ga^COTXE.

i Gascoyne, or De Gascoigne. The

, name speaks for itself, wlliiam de

: Gascouia and GeoflVy de Cr. are
mentioned in England 1200, 1210

: (Hardy, Bot. de Libertate). In
li'GG Lmenia, widow of I'hilip le

I Gascoyu, paid a fine in Salop (Ho-
Inrts, Excerpt.), and Philip le G.

, had a suit in ihe same county 125-i
(BH). An ancient family of this
name wa^ .=eated near Coutances,
Xormandy ( Des Boi^). Of this
family Gir.irJ de Gasconia occuvi in
Xormandy 1180 (MBSj.

GaBhSon, William Gacbou of

G A S

G E A

Xora-ianJ\']]SO (!MRS}. The name i
of Gayson i3 a foriu.

Gaskell, or Gacski]!, from Gascuil,
Yasco?uil, or AVfiseuil, near Andely?,
iSTormiindv. Gilbert de "Wascuil
occurs tboro llSO-Oo (MKS). In-
gelraiu de "Wascuil obtained a pardon
in Warsvick 1130 (Rot. Pip.).
"Williatii de AVa.-^cuill occurs in Eug-
landllOO (l\Cll).

Gaskin, for Gascoy-N'i:.

Gaskiiag, for Gaski.n.

Gass, for Cass, or Case.

Gasson. See Gasuiox.

Gastrell, probably a form of Gast-
nell, or Gastinel. Kicliard and
"Wido AVaitinel of Normandy IISO-
9o, r.ichard and AVilliam W, 1103
(AlKS). ^Yilliam Gastiuel is men-
tioned iu 1070, Gerard Gastinel
1080 (Ord. Vitalis, b7b, o7G). Hie
family is said to have been oriuuLially
of Anjou (Des Bois), Eichard Was-
tincll occurs iu EcjlanJ 1100 (EC'li;.

Gate. Sec Gait.

Gater, for Cati;r.

Gates, for Gate, or Gaii. Sir
.Tolui Gates was beheaded t. Pliilip
and Mary.

Gattey, for Gait, or Gate.

Gatti^ f'jr Gate, or Gait.

Gaubert. Ilicbard Gaubert of
Normandy llO-VS (M E3 ).

Gau'iin. Eichard Gaudion of
Normandy llOo-S (-MES). Eop-or
Gaudin of En-land c. 1272 (EllJ.
Hence Gaudeu' Bishop of Exeter,

Gaul. .See Gall.

Gaunt, or Be Gaud. Sec Cox-
stablf.

Gauatlett. .S're Cr.\NTLr.TT.

Gaved, fur Gavct. or Cauvet.
ITeury Cauvet of Normandy IISO- i
Vo (MKS;.

Gavey, the Erencli p; jnunciation
of Ciavet. See Gavtoo.

Gaviller. Eetrus Gablarius of
Normandy llSO-05 (MES).

Gavin. See GA^vr.T (Lower).

Gawdery. Sec Caavdery.

Gawen, or Goin. William Goln
of Normandy 1180 (MRS). Andrew
Goiun of England c. 1272 (RII).
The family of Gawen was seated in
Wilts, and that of Goin or Going
settled iu Ireland.

Gav/ler. See Gaylp.r.

Gantrey, for Caudrey. Sec
Cavbery.

Gay. Ralph Gal and GeoC'ry de
Gaio of Nonuandy 1180 (MRS).
I'hilip Gai 1138 was a kinsman of
the Earl of Gloucester (Elor.
Wigoru. ii. 109). Robert de Gay
was a benefactor to Osney. Oxford
(Mon. ii. 142). Adam de Gay held
lands iu Oxford and ^^'ilts (testa).

Gaye. See GaY'.

Cayer, See Gake,

Gayler, or Gawlrr, for Goler.
Roger Golier of Normandy 1193
(MRS). The name Gallard, Gayeler,
occurs in England c. 1272 (lill).

Gay lor. Sec GaylrR.

Gaynar. Ilamelin Gener occurs
iu Normandy llOS (MRS).

Gaynor. See GaYXAR,

Gaze. See GasS.

Geal, for Gale.

Gear, for Garr.

Geard, for Garu.

Gearing-, for Gerin, or Gavin.
Hugh, Richard, Robert Garin of
Normandy 1180 (MRS). Hubert
Geriu of England c. 1272 (RII).

Gearl, for Carle, or Carrell.

Geary, Gere, or Gerry, arraorially
idcnliiied. ^N'illiam de Gueri 110-5
held lands in capitc in Pas.-:y,
Normandy (Eeod. Norm. Ducheine).
I fe or his son occurs in Normandy as
^Villiam Gere llOo-S (MRS;. In
•7r,7

GEA

GEE

110-1 Kadiilph Oaii v.as of ^'onll-
ant3 (RCE). In 12;3o Iloger le
May had a suit at li^edford ag-ainst
"Walter Gerey (Roberts, llxcoipt.).
Of this name are the baronets
Geary.

Geater. See Gator.

Ceare, for Gare.

G-cOaes, Gaddcs, or Ciaddoz. Ar-
nulpb Cados of Xormandv 1180-0-j
(Mi;<;; Mar-aiel, llalph Cade.
6cc.,c. ]-272inU).

Cedge, for Gadge, or Gage.

CJedye, or GaJdy, arniori;:lly
ideulified Avith Gaddcs, or Gi:rir>T>.

Gee, the Fronch pronuuciatioM of
Gui, Guy, or Wido. llobert GuMe
of Noriuandv ILfO, "SViUi-.na Gui.lo
1193 (Mils') ; Mapi^tor Gi;id-. and
Itobort Gy of En-laud, v. IJT'J
(Ell). ^ -

Ceen, for Gaini:.

Cenr, for CJj.'Aliv,

Ceercs, for Goers, or Gkkh.

Oecriugr, for Geaui.vg.

G-eers, from G., a ficf of tlie
honour of Mandeville or ^Magueville,
Xormandy (MSAX, v. 100).^ P.ob.rt
do Guerres and GooiTry de G. held a
fief from Philip-Augustus, and
Kalph de Gucrris paid a fine in
Xormandy 1198 (}*IIiS). Manasicr
and William de Guerres llC-5 held
fiefs from the honour of ^landeville
in Essex (Lib. Xigor). The latter
m. the sister of Hugh de Bayeux of
Lincoln (lb.). lialph do Guercs
witnessed a charter of llogor de
Mortimer and Isabella hi,-, wife to
Kington Priory, Hereford ( Mon. ii.
867). Iknce the family of Geers
in Iler-ford, now representod by
Geers-Cotterell, baronet.

Goers, for Ch:!:!',.

Geevcs, Gefle, or Gefiy : tlie
latter a form of Gafct, aspronoi'iiced

[ in ^ormau-Frcnch. William Gaf<'t
occurs in Xormandy 1180-0-")
i (MES).
j Geere, for Geaet.

Geiis, for Giles.
I Gell. See Gall.

Cciiett, for Galet, or Galot. Gil-
bert, Palph, Peter Galet, or Galot,
of Xormandy II8O-O0 (MRS).
Ilir.ce the names Jellett and Gillett.
Gelley. See Gallev.
Gellion, See Galltox.
Gemmill, for Gami'.li-;, or Uaniel.
Gender, for GaxUER.
Genet, for Gext.
Geng-e, for Gaxoj?.
Genner, from Geuer. See Gay-

Gennery, for Chenery, or Chin-
ncry, fr..ni St. Cineri, or Si. Sereui-
CU5, Xormandy. Augustus de S.
Serenico, and Eobert, of Xormandv
llSO-O.j (MES). A branch of the
Gc-roie? barons of St. Ccneri.

Gennys. Sec .Taxe?.

Gent, for Gaxi.

Gcntil, a foreign family, by the
cvidvnoo ■~.<£ tlie name, Le Gontil.
j Gentle,, for GrxTll.

Gentry. .SVe CnAXlRY,

Georg-c, from St. George. Ei-
chard and William de St. Georgio
of Xormandy 1198, Ivo, Eobeit,
William, Ealph de S. G. 1180-05
CME.Sj. Alan de St. Georgio of
England 1180 (Eot. Pip.). S^everal
familir-3 of the name appear by the
arms to be of the house of Gorges.

Gepp. .V'.e Ga]5B.
j Gerald. Peter, Gerold Ealph,
Gcrold of Xormandy 1180 ('>lE>j.
Ilemy and Walter Gerald of Eng-
land c. 1272 (EII).

Gerard. Ealph, "Walter, Gerard,
Giibort. William Gerard, or Gcrart
of Xorir;.ii(]y 1160-0.'^ (MRS).

GEl^

GIB

Many of the nauK' in En^l;vii':l c.
li72(En).

Oerard, baronet.?. The origiu of
the fraiiiiy of Gerard, -u-hicli Lad
been derived from the Fitzgeralds. i.'
traced by Ormerod (^Cheshire, ii. ol)
to "William G., who vras summoned
from T.,aucnster to a great Cour.oil at
Westminster 1:324^ (PrW), de-
scended from William Filz-Gcrard of
Ilawarden, Flint, who m. the heiress
of Kinjrsley, Cheshii-e. ITe is pre-
sumed to have been of tLe bouse of
Montalt, barons of Ilawarden, a?
his descendants bore the arm?: of
Montalt wiih a bend for dift'erenee.
*SVe Ue la Make.

Germain. Matthew, iJalph, Fvi-
chard de St. Germano of Xormandv
1193 (-Ml;S)j William de St. Ger-
man of England 1100 (ECPt);
Honrv, John Simcn Germevn cf
Engh^nd c. 1272 (EII). Th,: lands of
Osbert de St. German were granted
to Truarn Abbey by linger !Mont-
gomery. Eoger de St. G. possessed
lands "in SuiTolk ]0S0 (Domesd.).
Tliere are numerous notices of this
family in England, and it long flou-
rished in Xormandv ( Des E'is).

German. See GrEil A I>'.

Gemiyn, or Germain. Of this
family were Lords Jermyn, and
Dover.

Gerncr. See Garxer.

Gerrish, for GijRRts.

Gcirard. Sie GerarD.

Gerrett, fur GarRETT.

Gerson, ferGarson ov Carsox.

•Gervis. X. and Eichard Cerva-
siu- of Xormandv, llSO-05: Fulco
G. in 1108 (MES); Eobcrt Gerveis
of England 1109 (RCE); Alicia
and Stejiheii GLVvey-; c. 3272
(Eli).

Cery. .SVcGeari'.

Gesell. Tustin Gisle of Xor-
mandv, IISO (:dES).

Gess, for Gass.

Geylin, for G.U.EYOX.

Gbewy, or Goey. Eobert Goie
of Xormandv, 1 1 60-05 (ME S). Ear-
telot Govi and others of England^
c. 1272 (EII).

Ghent, for GAr>'T.

Gbislin, for Gasceliu, from Anjou.
GeoiTry Gascelyn was summoned to
Parliament by writ, 12-jO. Eoger
and Eobert Wacelin are mentioned
1 0th century (Testa).

Ghosley, from Gouseley, which
is armorially identified with Gous-
hill, a branch of De Ver. See Tno-
ROi.D, Vn'arham.

Ghurney, for GuRNRY.

Giar, for Grer.

Gibb. or Wibb. Ealph and Eich-
ard Wibue, Eichard and V.'illiam
de Wibo, Xormandy, ll<^0-03
(MES). The forms of this name
include .Tebb and Webb. Adam de
Wvbe occiu-i in Endand, c. 1272
(EII).

Gibbard, for Gilbard or Gilrart.

Gibbeiis, for GlERoys.

Glbberd, for CJlLBART.

Gibbes, for GrcBS. Hence tlie
Earonets Gibbes.

Glbbin, for GlRROX.

Gibbingrs, for GiBRON.

Gibbins, for GiLBOX.

Gibbon. Ealduin Cubon of 2\or-
raandy, IISO (MES) ; Philip Gibun
of England, 1104 (ECU). Some
families of Gibbons who bear paly,
are brarxhea of Gobion. See Grb-
RTX.s. Hence the hiitonan Gibbon.

Gibbons. See GlEBuX.

Glbbs, for GiRR.

Olblcit. Deva Gibelot of Eng-
land, c. 1272. (EII). Tlie name
evidently forpi-ii.

GIB

GIL

Giblio, for Galjliii or Caplm._ .Sec
Chaplix.

Cibling. .S>i? GnjLi.v.
Gibson, a corruption of some
earlier Kame. Perhaps Ccniso',
froui Cinbizon of Xormandy.
. Gibus, crmoriallyidentilied %vitli
Gibbons (Robsou).

Cidden, Gideon, or Gidion
(Lowor), from Giiitun. l»alph Gui- j
ton of Xonii.indv, lltO-C'o. SN'illiaui |
Gui Jo, 1108 pillS); AVilliam Gy-
doii of England, c. 1272 (lill,).
Giddcns. .Set' GlDDK>".
Giddinffs, for Gll)l>i:>"i;.
Giddy. .SVv Gedye.
Gideon. .SVr GiPDi;y. Ilt'iico
ti'.e I^C'rd.-j I'.arJb y.

Gieve, or Gives (Piob^on). I'or-
haps fruui Guifos^o in the Cotontin.
IJobeit de Ganiz of England, ll'-'O
(liCP); Kicliard Geves, c. 1272
(rvll).

GlEfard, from Gillard, Paron? of
]3olboc, Counts of I^ongueville and |
Buckiugbani, a Norman family too
well known to need furtber detail.
iSce Dugdale, J'.anlcj, .S:c. Tl;e
Lords Gifford are of a TJevoD?liire
line, de-cended from Berenger, bro-
ther of AValter Gifiard. first Earl of
Buclc?, who held lands in barony,
Wilts and Dorset, 1050 (Donipsd.").
His son Osbeme occurs in Pevou
]l:JO (Hot. Pip.) : O^berue G. held
fiefs there 11 Go, Baldwin 120-3, from
whom the Giflords, Lords of Cuckton,
Devon, who terminated in an heiress
1372 ; but the G.s of Brightley, a
collateral branch, continued long
afterwiirds. From this family de-
scend the I^ovds Gilford.
CiS'en. -Sre Gamx.
ClfBu. .SV-e TiAViv.
GiCford, for GirFAP.D,
Glee. V/alter I-j Gig, Norfolk,
200

c. 1272 (PII) ; Wiiiiam Gigan, same
county, 1193 (PCB) ; Robert and
AVilliam Gigan or Gigon, Nor-
mandy, 1103 (MRS).

Gig-er3; for Gioo.

Gig-ney. Sec CnxGXAY.

Gilbart. N. and Richard Gil-
bert, 11 30-05, "\V;rlter, Richard,
Vucar G. 1103, Normandy (MRS).
Tlio came frequent in England, c.
1272 (RH).

Gilbert. See GiLBARi.

Giles, from La Gile or Gueilles,
Normandy. Robert de Gueilles of
Normandy 1108 (.MRS); Godfrey
Gile of England, 11 SO (Rot. Pip.)';
John. Thomas, and Matilda G., c.
1272 (RH;.

Gill, or Gille, armorially identi-
fied in some cases with Giles or
Gills. Sec Giles, of which it is a
form.

Gillard. >See Gaylarb.

Gillatt. &e GiLLETT.

oiiies. .SVe Gill, Giles.

Gilliatt, for GlLL.vTT.
Gillies, for GiLLES.
Gillivcr, for Gulliver, or Gulafre.
Roger Gulafre claimed property from
St. Evruult, Normandy, 10f)l (Ord.
Vit.4S.:i). He was Lord of Mesnil
Beraard (lb. 4GG). William Gulafre,
t. William I., gave tithes to Eye
Abbey (Men. i. 350 ). He had great
estat-s in Sufiblk, lOSG (Domesd.).
Roirt-rG. was of Suffolk ilSO (Rot,
I'ip. I. Philip G. held four fees in
barony SulToIk, llGo (Lib. Nig.j.
The name occurs afterwards in 0»

j ford .and other parts of England.

j In Normandy, "William. Roger;
Hugh, John Golafre oecoi- liSO-05
(MRS;.

CiUman. See GiLMAX.

j GiUocb, for GiLLOW.

i Cillon, oiGaillion. Udon Galien

GIL

GOD

of Ncnnand y, 1 103 (MKS ). Kobert
and AVillifim Giiion of Eiii.'-land, c.

Gliitw, foi- Gal'jt. -"^'iC r.xuir.

C-illy. .SVv> GvYLrr.

Giinian. AN'altor Gilniin of En^'-
];m.l, c. U7-2 (1:TI). ^Valter Gal-
iiian or GalUiOii. ami ilie estate of
G;i]iiii\n, XormajKly. ll'-'S (MRS).

C-lipln, aniiorially identified with
G alpine, a form of Galopin. Lor-
nardus Cialojnii of Nor.'uandy, 110■^
(MIlS) : XicLola' Galopin of ]j)^-
land, c. 127-2 (I«I1 ) ; also X. (Tilupin.
Jlenco the excellent and devoted
]]cnKird Gilpin.

Glngell. for Ganst-ll. T.'ali.h and
Raijulj)h GanicU of Xonnniidy, llOS
(M J I S) ; , n ohert Ci an u m1 of En --
land. c. 1 272(1111 ..

Ginpcr, for Gingan. Kahih Gin-
t-an of Normandy, llf)> (Mli.S).

G-inu. >.'. and ^Villian) Giione?,
"Williiiui Chienes or fuiinvs of Nor-
mandy, 1180-it.S (M];.S); Oiborno.
Hem V, ^^'ilIiam de Gtnt", En^'land,
C.J 272 (JIM;.

Ginner. Sec CilsSiM.

Cipps. <5tv> Gr;'i^.

C!rard. .SV Gr.r.Al.D.
•Girc. .bVrGri'R.

Glrtnuucr. fro::i Conrtomir ncav
Ah'nv 'n. "W'illiahi d-j C,..rtorner oc-
clu•^ ia Normandy t. .John.

Gladding, fir C!l.\I''.vi.v.

Ulading. for Gl..« TDING.

Crliidtviu, or Glr.di-ifvn, a hvancli
of ibo MourCchot.< cf Normandy. .Ste
C.\v)r?ri)i>:ir.

Glanvillc, from (iliUivi!!.-, !:c;a-
Gat 11. N'.iriiiandy. A'. ,■ JUtluh.

GiiinhoUl. fir rJi.ANv ri r.i;.

Glavc, lor 'tl.avc or <!l'.ue. Atv

GJ'o.lVOS. 'Si'f Cil. WK.

GJcn. William Glin IlfO, and

[ as Glor.e, 1193 (Mr.S ) ; Hugh Gle-

' nio, IviiLfland, c. 1272 (IIH).

! Glenle. See Glkx.

i Glenn. See Gl.i:x.

! Glcnnie. See Glun'.

i Glcnny. Sec Glt;>'.

I C-lenion, for Glinton, or Cr.ix-

i lo:.-.

I Gicw, or Gleue, from Glos or

i Gloz Avith the French pronunciation.
Emma, Nicholas dc Gloz, Nor-

' mandv, 1180-98 pIES). Geoffry

: Glosu-, England, 1180 (IJot. Pip.).

' Ilo-or GK'iue, England, 1100

(iici:..

; Cliddon. for GLAP^vI^^

J Glindou, or Glinlon, for Cltx

; ION.

' Clover, tlie Er^'li^^h translativMi
I of (iauti'jr, probably includes fami-
] lio.s of N'.rmau extraction.
i Glydou, for Glipbon.
I Glyn. in .some case? forGr.EX.
Goater, oi Gotard, for GouDAiiI).
Gobbett. for CoriErxT.
Gobby, for Gol>_-t, vith the French
, pronunoiation. See CoBnrXT.
i Gobey. Sec GoBUT.

Goble, for Gobel or Gabbel, See
CAr<i;i:i.r,.

Godiirt. Ser GoT)nAi;T'.
GoJdard. JN.-inald, Pteginald,
pop-.r (Jod.ird or rJodart, Normandy,
llf<0-OS (MPS). Several of the
name in I'nglfind, c. 1272 (RH).

Godcfroy. I!oLert Godefroy,Gon-
duin, Rjbcrt, Symcn, William God-
efridu. of Normandy, 1180-98
rMRS ). M&r.y of the name Gode-
frey. kc, in England, c. 1272 (RII).
Godfrce. See GoDIlFKOT.
Godfrey. See (joiiKFl'.'/Y. Hence
the Haronets Godfrey.

Godicr. Hubert Fitz-Goduere
ofN.-iTiiundy. lliO-Oo OIRS.).
Gods en, or Godschall, apparentlv
201

GOD

GOO

from Godescalu.. a mesne lord in | to a suit there (Ilardv, Obi. ot fiu.\
\\iUslOt(>, 01 foreign ori-i.i, for bis I W^uliam Gouclie and John le Gose
name 13 not amoiK^.tihe landowners v.ero present at an array in that
of Anglo-Saxon times. j county (P1>W). Hence descend the

Goaward, fur CioDD.vi:D. j Biu-onets Gooch.

Godwin. Geo% and Eoger I Good. In some ca^es for Gooch
Godymne ^ormandy, im (MKS) ; \ or Goodge (Rohson), in others 'from
JUlter Cyvdvem England ]109 ^ Codes. Alvered and Ealph Godes
(i-.bl.;j I.oger, Ihomas, A\ liham, of Xormandv, llOS (MRSp Ifenry
&c^ Godwine, c. ]^;- O'll ). William. Hugh Godde,' England;

Gog-gm, or Gogun. Durfnid , c. 12:-^ ( RIJ )
Cocon, Normandy, lirg QUl^): ' c^oo'dair. ' '.SW Gopilk
Isabel Cogun, Malin Gogun. Xicho- '. coodail. -V,, G coddle
as Goggmg, Engla^.d, c. 127:^ , coodale. Roger Godel of Xor-
" ^^"■'- ; mar.dy, llOS and IISO (MRS) •

GosriDg. .S,v GoGGi.N-. I Kalph Godhale of Endand, 1190

Goher. SeeGo^vET.. I (RCR); Alicia Godehil, c. 1-V2

Gold, or Gould. Alexander and ! (RIl;.
John Golde (Goude) of Normav:dy, ! ooodban, for Galban, or Cabvx
l]f»o; John and Odo Goude, 1]0> | Goodehiid.theEncrllshtranslatiou
OiI;S);Elias Gilbert I olda,^e., of the Norman name Bonenii:;:
Golde, England, c. Ur2 (IIU). . .SVr- ErLLivAxi.

Goldie; probnbly a form of Gold, | Goodday. See Goobev
fiom the arms. Goode. See Good.

GoJrtring-, prr.l)ably for Goldoury j Goodcs. Sec Good.
or Goldourg (Rohson), apparently j Goodey, from Goodf^ See
ior^isn. ClooD.

Golds, for Gold. j Goodfcllow, a translation of the

Goldsmith. Geoflry, Rugc-r, j Xormaa Bonenfaut. See Rclli-
"William, Nicholas, Gerard Auri- j vaxt.
faber (Goldsmith) of Normandy ' Coodg-or. See Godier
1150-95, three more in li;'< i .Coodhart. -Sec Goddakt.
(MRS); John, Robert, llamo, | Goodheart. SeeOomyKUT
Hugh, Jordan, -William A. of Esg- j Goodhew. Richard Gaiidiou of
land, 1194-9 (RCR). j Normandy, 1103 (MRS ^ Ilr^ was

Gollop. AMlliam le Golu, Nur- of QuiUeboJuf, Normandy, t John
mandy, 1193 (MiiSj. (Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm; y. 11.3)

Goman, for Comen, or Comiu. j William Godio of Enoland. c. 127-^
See CoMYX. (RII). '^ , • - -

Gondie, for CoxDV. I Goodhugh. .SW- GooDHjny.

Gooch. Odo de la Coce. Nor- | Cocding. -Ser. GooD>vrx
mandy, IISO(MRS). j coodin^^e. -Sk. GooD^yiY

Gooch, or ReGouiz.^ *^f r^"- \ «^o'>^«an. Ranulph Godeman

^^llllam le Couscbe neld lands, j of Normandy, IK'S "(MRS) N

Cambridge, RJth Cvut. In 1205 , Godeman in* 1036 owned' lar^^o

Richard Goche of Suffolk Wii. p.irty ' estateoSuffclkandEs-^es (Dome-d V

262 ^ " '■"

GOO

GOR

lialph and Hours' Goaman of Eng-
land,, c. 1272 (Ilfl).

Goodrcd, by transposition for
GoJderd or Godi'ARD.

Ooodxrill, for GooDwix.

Goodwin. <S>o Goinvrx.

Goody, for GOODDKY.

Ooodyear, for GoniTlP..

Cooge,, for GoocH.

Cook, for Cook.

GooJd. Sec Gold. Hence tLe
Baronet=; Gould.

Goosey, or Gossoy. The Froncli
pronunciation of GoLicot. .SeeGo-^sEix.

Goozee. See GooSET.

Coram, for GoP.nAM.

Gorard, for GarraKD.

Gordon. L From Gordon, Ber-
wick, {.'rantfd c. 1130 to a family of
An^'lo - Xormau origin (Douglas).
2. A brancli of the Xoraian fa'nily
of Say, deriving from Picot de Say
living 1030, whoie son, Iloberi Fitz-
Picot, Jvord of Aunay, was co-
founder of St. r^Ianin, Seez, 1000.
He had i-sue, who came to England
at the Conquest, ], Picot, Baron of
Chm and Stoke-Say, Salop ; 2, iXo~
bert Fitz-Picot ; 3, ^^'illianl do Say,
ancestor of, the Fords Say in Eng-
land. Robert Fitz-Picot,' Baron of
Bruune, CamMiidge, lOSG, had issue,
1, Rob^.-rL Fit/>Picot, the ^'!~'J0unt,
who forfeited the Barony of Prune,
t. Henry I.; 2, Saher de Say, who
is statc-d to have taken refuge in
Scotland, and obtained grants from
Alexander 1., named after him Say-
ton. Alexander, his son, was a baron
of Sayton and Wynton (Chalniors,
Cal. i, ol7 ; Douglas, Peerage).
From hiui descended the Lords
Seyton or .Seton, Earl> of "\\"iDioun
and Dunf>;rmline, "N'iscounts Kings-
ton, and (under the nanjo of Gordon)
Marquls.i of Huntley and Dukes of

Gordon. Gordon is a clan name,
and is of course chietly borne by
persons of Celtic race.

iJ-ordge, for Gorges. See Cardoe.

Gore, or Goher. See Gower.
The name Gore is armorially iden-
tified with ' Goare,' and ' Goare '
with ' Gower,' One branch of the
latter family bore a fesse, which
seems to be the original form of the
Gore arms. The Gowers of '\'S'ar-
wick and "Worcester bore the same
arm? as the Earls of Arran, merely
doubling the number of cro^slets
(Pobson). Ii ia ckar, therefore,
that the Gores are Gowers of the
^\'arwickshire line, of which Hugh
de Goher held a knight's fee from
the Earl of Wairwick^iu llGo (Lib.
Nig'.). From this line derived the
CJores, Earls of Arran and Boss, and
the Baronets Gore.

Gorham, a well-known fanjily
from Bretagne.

Goring:, or Bygod. Hugh Bygod
was Lord of Garringes or Goi-ing,
Sussex, ]3th cent. "(Tost;, i. lie
was executor of the will of the
Countess of Norfolk, 124S (Roberts,
Excerpt, ii, 33j. John de Garringes,
his son, had a dau. and heir, who
m. Henry Tregoz, M.P. for Sussex
130'.) (PP^^"j. The bailMnan of
Heniy T. -vias John Goring, probably
nephew of John de Goring or Gar-
ringes (lb.). From the latter de-
scended the family of De Goring,
afterwards Lords Goring, Earls of
Norwich, so distinguished in the
Civil Wars ITtb cent., and the
Baronets Goring. This famih- ap-
pears to be a younger branch of the
Bygods Earls of Norfolk.

Comall. "William Gomel of
Normandv, llOGj Robert Guernuel,
llOS (MRS;.

2G-3 ^

G 0 R

Gornell, for Gohxall.

Oorrlng-e, for Gr>Ei>-G.

CSorrud, for Gaekt:t.

G-orrum, for G ok ham.

Gorst, or_ Jors, from Jcrt near
Falaise. The Sire de Joil was at
tli'3 battle of Hastings (Wace, ii.
245). AncLetil de Jorz occurs in
England, 1110 (Wint. Dome.-d.) ;
John de Jorra in Xormacdy, 11.38
(Ord. Vit. 010): Uobert d"e Jorz
held a fief in Hunts llGo (Lib.
Nig.) • Kalph, Ranulph, and T.obert
de Gorz, 1.3th cent, were seated in
Warw. and Leicester, Geolfry de
G. in Notts and Derby (Testa);
Robert de J. vras comiuissiouer of
array and Al.r. for Notts, 1300-130* i
(PPWJ.

Gorvin, for Corbin. See Cai;a-

Goslln. See Goslixg.
Gosling-, or Gcslin. Peter, An-
chitel, Ralph, Robert Goscelin,
Normandy, llSO-Oo; Richard G.,
IIOS (MRS); Ralph G. of England,
1100 (RCR); Roger and AValter
Gosselin and Gosselvne, c. 127-^
(PJI;.

Gosney, or Cusney. B^^rnard de
Cusneio of Normandy, lliO (MI;>).

Coss. .See Gass.

Gosse. William Gosce, X-ir-
Eiandy, 110^ (-VRS) ; Amauri do
Gosse of Normandy, t. Henry A".
(Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm, v.) ; John
and Walter Gosce, Enu-land, c. 1'^'7-^
(RH).

Gosset, for Gossftt.

Gossctt. Rif-lj..rd and William '
Gocet of Normandy. 11>0 - :•.-> 1
(MRS): Gerard and John G.vsot |
occur in Normandy, t. Henry "\^. |

GostlJng-, fov GovuxG r Lower). j

Gotbard, for Goi-DARb. i

Goude. See Gt)ov.
264

GOW ' , -.

j Goudg-e. <S'tv; GocCii.

Goulard, or Gollard. a form of

CoLLAKD.

j Goulborn, a branch of De Toesni,
I being descended from William de
I Belwar or Eelvoir. Sec CnoL-
moxdj:ij;y.

Gould. Sec GoLP. Hence the
LorJs Tredegar.

Gouldsmitli. See Gold^.mith.
GouUee. William Gollav of
England, c. 1272 (RH). Goiletum,
Golley. or Golec was a parish in
Norm and V.

Goullet. 'SVeGorirtE.
Goult. for Galx.

Goandry, Robert de Gundrea,
i Normandy, 1193 (MRS^.
; Goupil. Roger Goupil of Nor-
mandy, 110? (MRS) : Peter Gupil
of England, c. 1272 (RH ).
Gourlay, for Gorp.Lrr,
Goiiiiey, for Courley. Thomas
do Cnrleio cf Normandy, 1108
OIRS) ; John de Curli of En-hmd,
1100 (RCR ).

Gouyn. for Goin. See Gawe.n.
Gove, to-: Chauve. .See CaEE.
Gover. or Le Cuver, probably a
foit-ign name [TJl).
Govers, for Gover.
Govett, f.:.r Gobet. .See Cobeett.
Govett. GeoOi-v Guvit of Nor-
mandy, llO.j TMRS).

Govey, for GovETr — the French
pronunciation.

Govier, for Gover.
Gowar, for Goward.
Goward. fnr Cowaed.
Gowen, for Gawex.
Gowens, for Gowex.
Gower, or Goer, a Norman family
from Goher, Normandy, which name
'syas transferred from Scandinavia.
Thonja.5 Goher paid talliacre at Caen,
l^J^'o, as did Ralph G. Ralph paid

GOW

G 0 W

a fine at Bayeux ; Thomas in llOS !
paid a fine at Coutances ; and Os-
mond Goliierat Caen, -svhere be also
made a I'-'an of lol. to the Ling
(:MKS). In Kn^daud the name
appears in 1130, when "Walter dc
Guher paid scutag-e for liis lauds
at Carmarthen (IJot. Pip.V lie
had probably bct-n one of the Nor-
man knights who r.ccomoauied
Arunlpli do Montgomery. Adelard
de Gutr wiliies>ed a charter of
GeofJry de Mandeville, Earl of
Essex, 113G (Men, i. 460 j, from
which family Ivoger de Guer held
a fief in 11G5 (Lib. Nig.j, when also
Hugh dc Goher held a fee from the
Eail of Warwick (Ibid. ). William
*' Guhier ' obtained a pardon in
Oxford, lloS (Tiot. Pip.\ being also
of Essex, for after 1152 the Abbey
of Tilteney, Essex, acquired lands
of the fief of William ' Goer' (Mon.
i. 8-SO).

This William Goer or Guhier
was Lord of Stittenham, Yorkshire,
and was dead A.i>. li'OO (KCR).
He confirmed the grant of Godfrey
Fitz-Hichard of Slitnam to Rivaux
Abbey (Lurton, Mon. Ebor. 3G3).
^Valter Goher, his son or grandson
(Men. ii. 823), had issue William,
'son of Walter Goher,' who in 1270
paid a fine to the Crown (Iloberts,
Excerpt, ii. 513). This William
G. had a park in IJorset, t. Ileray
III. (Placit. Abbrev. 281). His son
John was summoned in 1300 for
miltary service in Scotland ; and
iu the same year Robert Goucr
(probably his brother) v.-as com-
missioner of array in Yorkshire
(PPW). From this family descend
the IJukes of Sutherland, Earls of
Granville, Eilesmere.and Cromartie.

Oower, John. The Poet's origin

has been treated by Sir Harris Ni-
colas (Petrospective Eeview, Se-
ries ii. vol. 2, and iu the Kentish
Archffiologia, vol. vi.). It appeai-s
from these authorities that G. was
born c. 1330 ; acquired the Lord-
ship of Aldington, Kent, iu ISti-jj
that of Kentwell, Suffolk, and an-
other in Essex by purchase from the
dau. of Sir Piobert Gower, Knt. ;
also Multon, SuQblk, and Feltwell,
Norfollr, iu 1382 : and a lease of
Southwell, Notts, which v»-ith Mul-
ton he left to his widow on his
decease, 1408.

The poet was probably nephew
and heir-male of the above Sir
Robert Gower. The latter resided
in Kent. In 1359 lung Edw. Ill,
took up his abode at Stonar, I^le of
Thanet, in a house formerly belong-
ing to * Robert Goviere ' (Hasted,
Kent, iv. 385). In the preceding
generation * Richfird Gouiere ' was
bailsman for an M.P. for Sussex,
1313, and was not of that county,
but probably of Kent ; and from the
continual interchange of families
between Kent and Esses was
doubtless of the Essex fimily of
Goher or Guhier, as the name is not
an e.^rly Kentisb one. The family
of Guhier or Goer in Essex was
Norman and of great antiquity (see
GowEP., Duke of Sutherland),

The arms of Gower of Essex were
a chevron between three wolves'
heads erased. The poet and the
Kentish family bore the chevron'
charged with three Leads, v,-heth*;r
of lions, leopards, or wolves, it vrere
hard to say. Archdeacon I'odd was
not £0 r.iur-]; jii en-or as Nicolas
Uiid others have supposed, in making
the poet of the same family as the
Gowers of Stittenham.

:?Go

GOW

G 1^ A

Gowers, for Govkr.

Crowing-, for Goin. .SVc Gawex.

Gowrley. See GouKiaJY.

Coy, from Goi, jN'ortuaiitly. lio-
\)ort Goio of X. llO-j (MRS);
Kobert de Gois of Eu-land, 1]!)9

Cozar, iVc Gozzir.D.

Gozzard. See Co.>?AKT.
*a-race, for Le Gias, Le Gro3, or
Cras^us. Roger, Kichrad, Osbvrt,
Aruulph, Williaru, Xichohi.? C. of
Xormandv, llSO-Oo (MRS): Ri-
chard Craisus or Grassus of Ens'land,
1109 (RH); Roger le Gras.c' 11^72
(RIl) ; "William and Richard le
Cras. The English forms are Grace,
Grose, Gross, .Jcc. The Irish family
of Grace appears to be a branch ot
the X'iT/G2K.» LDS. For the Baronets
Grace, see Gamjiox.

Craccy, or Graucey, from Grar.ecy
in Burgundy. The arms are pre-
served by Robson.

Cracie. .S'e<^ Gracky.

rrraefe, for Graff.

Graff, for C rati or Cl:A]r.

Graham, or Be TancrirviUe. Gra-
ham iu fJl the early records oi Eng-
land means Grantham in Lincoln;
and "William de Graham, -who settled
in Scotland t. David I., c. 1128, and
obtained Abercorue and Uallceith
(T>ougla5), came from Graiitham.
lie must have been of an important
family there, and the only family of
that kind vras that of Be Tancarville,
which held the liarony of Grantham
in farm from thy Cro^Tn after the
Coii'iue>t f:^r abo\ e a century. The
English branches of the Be- T.s
TTrrt '^Slisr?!'" n^nied Cbamberiain,
and the Chamberlains C-f I-iacolu,
probably a brancii of tho T.s, bore
three escallop--, whicli t lirL-o escallops
appear in the arms of the Be «.ira-
266

hams or Granthams. originally from
Bincoln also. It may therefore be
inferred that "S\'illiam do Grantham
■svas a yomager sou of the Baron of
TanciU-ville, who had held the oflice
of Seneschal of Grantham under his
father.

The family of Tankarville prob-
ably derived from Tancred, c. 912,
whose fief on the settlement of Nor-
mandy was named Tancardivilla.
Rabel, Lis son, left his name to
Rabel's Isle, and Rabclsfoss, men-
tioned in early records. Gerold,
Baron of Tancarville, tov.-ards the
end of the 10th cent. (B'Auisy et
St. Marie, Sur Bomesday ), was father
of Rabel IL, t. Buke Robert, who
had two SDns: 1. Ralph; 2. Alme-
ric BAbetot, ancestor of the Vis-
coimt.s of Worcester.

Ralph was guardian to Buke
""vViliiam, hereditary Cliamberlain of
Normandy, and founder of Bocher-
ville Abbey. AVilliam, his son, had
1. Rabel, ancestor of the Chamber-
lains of Normandy ; 2. "William de
Graham, From this fiimily descend-
ed the famous Marquis of Mon-
trose, and the brave "\'iscouut Bun-
doe; also Sir James Graham of
Netherby, the eminent statesman.

Grain. Richard de Grana, Nor-
niandy 11 50-9-5 (MRS); AViluam
de Grana of England c. 1272 (RH;,

Graiuger, or le Grangier (Ifll).
Probably of foreign oiigin.

Crammer. "William Grammati-
cus. R juror at Evreiix i. Philij-y-
Augustus (2ilem. So:-. Ant. Norm. v.
102;. John and William Gramma-
rieu= r.f Middleton, Yorkshire, 1169
(Rot. Pip.).

Grand. Robert, Richard, Serlo,
Roger, Nicholas Grand, Normandj-
llSO-Oo (MRS); Simon, William",

Gil A

GEE

Rouort Grant or Lo Grant (Graud)
1100 (RCIi).

Grane. '^Vf Gl^Alx.

Grange. Willi.im tie Granckis
of Xorman3v 1193 (MRS;: Adam
do Gran-e.?, Engkud,~c. 1272 0111).

Grange. Sec CiRAlNGE.

Granger. See GEiiyGEK.

Grant. For Eugli^li families of
tLe name, see Ge.ocd ; Scottish fami-
lies of tlie I'ame are Celtic.

Graiivell, for GKA'SvlLir.

Grauvillo. The Grenvilles or
Greenfields of Xeath and Eideford
adopted, instead cf the paternal coat
(a cross), the three rests of the Earls
of Gloucester, their feudal tuzer-
ain?. The nam?, hovrover, -was still
%vrititn (-U-j:;vi'.ie, T^reenfield. "and
Grenfell, though the Enrls of Bath
adopted the form of Granville. A
fabuloui: podig-ree was concocted for
tliis family in the ITth cent., maidng-
tl-eni de.>cend from Fitz-Iian].j;i ;
but this descent is absolutely with-
out proof. See Gkexvillt:. Hence
the Earls of Eaih and Ecrd? Gran-
vi!E.

Ciras, or Ec Gras. See. Ghack.

Grassett; for Gresset or Crest.
Unifrid Crest of Xormandy IHO-O.j
(MKS). John and Enger Cru-te of
En-land c. U72 {UuC

Giassie. See GuAClK.

Graven. Guido, Adam, Hubert
do GravfcUe or Graville, Xor-
maudy, IISO-O-!; (.MRS). WUliam
de Gravale, England, 3 100 (RCR).
See Greville.

ttraves. AV alter de Grava ( De
la Grave) occurs in Xormandy llOS
(?JRS), and in Lucks t. John
(M (inter, Eines, i. 104;. Osbert de
Grava or De la Grave, in Gloucester
1200 (Rot. Cane. Hardy, Obi. et lin.
i(j2). Richard de la Grave 12G7

(Hunter, Rot. Select. 1-37). Thomas
de la G. occurs 1205 ; and 1310
Sibilla de la G, of Gloucester
(PPW;. Hence the Graveses of
Mickleton, Gloucester, ancestors of
the gallant admiral Lord Graves,
and the Baronets Graves-Saule,

Gravett, originally Grefeyt or
Crefiet, probably foreign, but I have
not been able to identify it.

Gray. See Gret.

Creasley or Dij Toesiii. See
Geesiey.

Grcathead. Richard Groceteste
of England c. 1272 (RH), Robert
Grosteste, bishop cf Lincoln. "Prob-
ably a foreign family from the name.
Xame trari-lated.

Greatorex, or Grcatorick, from
Gaytoiic, the old form of Catterick,
York, in which coucty the name
remains common. &eCAKT\\-EiGnT.

Great-Iiex, for Geeatoeex.

Greatrex. See Geeatoeex.

Greaves. See Grives.

Gredley, or Grelly, from Gresille,
Anjou. Albert Greslet, Baron of
Mimchesrer under Roger de Poitou,
occurs in Dorcesd. (270) in 10S6.
Robert Greslet had a suit in York
lloO, with Eustace Eitz-John (Rot.
Pip.}, and paid a fine in Lincoln
(lb.). Robert de Greley ni. Ilawiae
de Burgh, of the family of Burgh,
Earl of Kent, and his son Sir
Thomas do Gieliy was summoned
by t\Tit as a baron 1307. The name
v/as often written Gredley, Gridley,
and Gresley; but the inmily is
altogether different from that of
Gkeslkt,

Greely. for Grelley. See G EEDLEY.

Gree.ner. Berenger Granarius of
Nori'^aady 11?0 (MRS).

Greenfield, armo-i.-illy identified
withGru>-viLLE,

. . 267

G R E

Greenlees, or Groeiily, from Grin-
ley, Xotts. Ko-cr Gringelai ^vas of
Normaudy 1160-05 (MKS). The
family seated in Notts c. 1272 iRR)
where the lordship of Gringole is
mentioiied.

Croenuer, for Giit.exj::?,.

Greer, for Greijor (Lower). Sec
Gk>;go.

Greest, for Crist or Crest. I'lii-
frid Crest, Xormandy ILSO (,MRS).

Oreeves. See Gravii.s.

Greey, for Gr.i:v.

Grefiield, for Grenfifld, Green-
field, or Gi:axvil7.t:.

Greg-. See Gp.kig.

Orefjgr. See Geuig.

Cregro, for Grirgor. William Gre-
gor cf Normandy 1180-95 (MRS);
A\'illiam Fitz-Gregorv, EnirlanJ |
1100 (IfCR;; Adam Gilbert, Elias, !
Uobert, >.<:;c'., Gre^ori, England, c. ^

1272 (uri,. ^ !

Gregora, for Gr.rGORY, 1

Gregory. •S'^y- Gkego. In Scut- '
land some of the name niav ho Cel- |
tic. ' I

Greigr. Eaduiuts Groig, lli.-h-ird ;
Grege, Xormaudy IISO (.MI:.S); '.
Robert Grege, Serlo Grigtre, Eng- !
land, c. 1272 (RH). ' j

Grenfell, armcrially identihod
with Graxville. i

Grenville, De Greinvillo, De !
Giainville, Granville, i^c, dcrive^its j
n.ime from Greinvilie, in the Cote::- ;
tin, a fief of the Rarons of St. D-.nis I
le Gaste, of which nolle family this, !
with the families of Rigv.d, frailly, j
Jieanchamp, Montagae, St. l>.jni.s, |
and Meurdrnc, iire .suj)posed iu have '
been branches, and the si!pp.i.~iti<in '
is confirmed by tiie anns. The hrst
Lord of Groin ville v-a.5 probablv
brother of Wigod de St. Denis,
Baron of St. Denis and Meurdra-

GRE

I quiere, who, iu 1050, subscribed a
cliarter of Rake William before all
the Earons of Xormandy. William de
Grenville, the next in descent, with
Robert his sou, witnessed a charter of
^^'aIter Giflard for Rolbec Abbey iu
1001 (Xeustria Ria, 402). The
latter accompanied the Conqueror,
and received from the same V.'alter
Gillard three knights' fees iu Rucks,
whicli passed to his descendants!
He had, 1. Gerard: 2. Richard,
ancestor, of the Greuvilles or Gran-
villes of Neath and Eideford, the
Earb of Rath, and the Earls of
Warwick. Gerard de Grenville vras
living 1130 (Rot. Pip.), and Gerard
! ir.de Grevillo was living 115S ('Rot,
{ Rip..;, who, 1105, held throe fees
i from Giffard, Earl of Rucks (Lib.
! Nig.), William, his son, was livino-
j 1207 (Hardy, Obi. et Fin.), In
j 12.-30 Eustace, his son, did homaga
I fu; a baron on m. the dau, and coheir
; of Robert Ar^ic, Rarun of Coges
I (Roberts, Excerpt, i. 103). Iu 12133
I Six J^ustace do Greinvilie held two
I lees at Wcoton, Rucks, of the
i Honour of GiiTurd, and Robert de
i G, one fee (Testa;, The Norman
estates appear to have beloiiged to
.1 branch of this line. In 1200
Eii:^tace de Grenville was indebted-
to AVilliam de Martigny in Nor-
mandy (Hardy, Rot. Norm. 4-J),
and 1208 Richard de Grenville was
son and heir of Eustace de G. of
Normandy (Roberts, Cal. Gencal.
578).

I'Vo.u this family sprang the brave
Sir Revillo Granville, the hero of
I.finsduwn, and the Grenvilles so
renowus-d as English statesmen.

Greshara or Rranche. The Nor-
liiiin family of Rranche, whose es-
taces lay in the C-aux, accompanied

GKE

GKE

"William de Warrouue to England
lOGO, where Ealph Branclie received
a grant of two knights' fees, of
which Greshani was the chief seat.
Barsham was also held from the
De "Wanci?, tenants of AVarrcnne.
Kalph and liis son ilic-hard occur in
the charters of "Walsingham Abbey.
The latter bad Walter, who in llGo
held the Xorniau estate of half a
knight's fee in capite in the bailifry
of Caux. "S^'illiaiJi E. of Grcshaui,
his brother, had isiue Itichard, who
t. Henry IE confirmed to Castle
Acre Pri:^ry the titl}e? of his lord-
sliip of (rresliain, which had been
granted by his ancestors. This Sir
Eichard Branche was one of four
knights summoned in 1-200 to select
12 _ knights for the grand fvs-
size, Norfolk (ECR, ii.). Sir Peter,
his grandson, held Gresham and Ayl-
niorton by the service of two fees
from JCarl Warreune, and 1241 had
a writ of summons to pass into
France, and had a grant of mar]<et,
fair, and free warren. He had tv%-o
sons, Nicholas and Eoger, the
former of whom with his descend-
^ ants boro the name of Branche, the
'latter that of De Greshani. Both
continued to bear the same arms (a
chevron between three mulkts),
mei-ely varying the tinctures. In
the ](Jth cent, tlie (ireshams added
a chief variously charged to their
arms.

Roger Branche or Gresham was a
benefiictor (with his wife; to .Marrig-
Priory, York. Eoger de (.!., his
son, was living I'.Jl-J ( BhiiniifU,
Xorf. ix. ;J08> ICdward de G. had
lauds in Bodham, Norfolk, loO;J.
Another Edward, living c. liOO,
was father of. John Gresham. who
resided at Holt, Norfolk, and was

the direct rmcestor of the celebrated
Su- Thomas Gresham. (&c Blome-
fiekVs Norfolk.)

C-resley, Baronets. A well-known
branch of the house of De Toesni,
Barons of Toesni and Conches, Nor-
mandy,

Gressley, for Gelsley.

Greville or Grenville. The
names are used interchangeably in
the early records, and the arms of
Grevilie are those of Grenville with
a bordure to mark a younger branch.
The GreviHes, Earls of Brooke and
A\'arwick-, Eords Brook, Gre^illo,
kc, probably descend from a branch
of the house of Grenville or Greville,
of A\'ottoa, Bucks. See Grexville.

The arms are those of a younger
branch of this liouse. This branch
was possessed of Drayton, Oxford-
shire (the adjoining county to
Bucks), and was descended from
John Greville (or Grenville), who
appears to be the same who is men-
tioned by Collins as of Wotton 130S,
and wliose father John, sou of John
de Greinville, was living 1305.
There can be little doubt that the
present branch sprang from the
(irenvilles at about this date, both
from the arms and the recurrence of
the same contemporary Christian
names.

Grey, or De Grai, from Gray,
Normandy, near Caen. Arnulph was
Lord of Gray, c. 070, and his son
Nigtd de Gray vi-itnessed a charier
c. E020 (Eobixieau, Hist. Bret. ii.
171). Turstin succeeded as Baron
of Gray and Dounville, near Caen.
In 1082 Giffla, his daughter, granted,
with consent of her nephew Turstin
de Gray (son of Turgis), lands to
Iloly Trinity, Caen (Gall. Christ, xi.,
lustr. 71 ;, and Turstin, •' son of Tur-
200

G R E

GRI

gU," executed a cLaitov lC'JG(l)'Aui;y
et fc;t. Marie, Sur Poinesd.).

Auchetil de Gray, son of T'.iv^'i=,
and brother of Tuiftin do Gray,
Camo to England vrilh the Con-
queror, and lOSG held lands in Ox-
ford, viz. Redrefield (Eotherfield),
and five other lordships, from "\^'iI-
liam Fitz-Osbornc (Doniesd.). Co-
lumbann? de Grae, son of Anchotil,
witnessed a charter of ll;dph de
Limesi, t, Henry I. (Mou. i. 3:>1).
lie had issue: 1. Hobert; 2. IJoger,
a tenant of the See of London, llOo,
father of Henry de Gray, first iJaron
of Co'-lnor, ancestor of the Lords
Grey of Euthin, ^Viltors, Cojnor,
and "Walsingham, the Earls of Kent
and Stamford, Marquises of Dorset,
and Dukes of Suirolk.

Robert de Gray of Eothtrfield,
Oxford, in llOo held lauds from the
barony of "NVindor, Bucks (Lib.
Niger). The Eolbecs, a branch of
the GifTards, were barons in Ihicks
and Northumberland, and t. IT-.nry
II., Eobtrt do Gray and his s,mi
Robert vitcessed a chartL-r of WA-
tcr de Rolbec of Xortluimberland
(Hodg«on, North, i. i. 107). Robert
do G., the younger, of llotherfielJ.
had, 1. Yv'alter; 2. Robert, vrho in
1200 had a suit in Bucks (RCR);
and in 1220 was of Schotton, North-
umberland, and became baron of
Rotherfield in 12Jo. on his brother's
resignation (Dugdale).

Walter, the elder son, wa- C'li.m-
cellor 120-5, Archl)is!iOp of York
1210, and in 124-5 resigned his ba-
rony of Rotherfifld to his brother
Robert, who had issue, 1. AS'alter,
ancestor of the Lords firey nf Roth-
erfield, Barons by v.-rit ]2;'0: 2.
Richard; -3. William, of Lan-hy,
Northumberland, 1210 (Testa, CSS);
270

j 4. Hugh, ancestor of the Ikirons
I Gray of Scotland.
i Richard de Gray and AVilliani his
! brother paid a fine in Northumber-
I land 123-3 (Roberts, Excerpt, i, 2-50).
i He was Viscount of Northumber-
i land 1230 ; and from him descended
j the Grevs Earls of Tanker\ ille, and
! the EarLs Grey.

! Gribble, or Grebell, from Grabol.
i Riciiard Grabol, Norn^andv, IISO-
j 0-5 (MRS).

\ Grib'ocn. Liescelina Gripon,
' Normandy, llOS: the Lady of Gri-
pon, 110-5 (MRS).
! Grice. Richard de Giisy, Nor-
'■ maudy, IISO; Richard] de Grise, or
I Grisey, llOS (MRS). Eustachius
I Gris, England, 1189 (Rot. Rip.).
j Gridley. Sec Geedlty.
! Orieve. Sec GliE.VVES.
I «riev<?s. See GliE.VTE.S.
\ Grieg. See Qilxv.GG. . '
Origg-s, for GRiGCf.
Grigs, for Grtgg.
CriDdalc, or Percy.- Edmoud G.,
Arcl>bishop of Canterbury, was son
of Wiliiam G., who settled, on tl'.o
dissolution of the Monasteries, near
St. Bees. There were others of the
name in London, Iluuts, and especi-
ally in York, where Grindale or
'hendale, afterwards Handale, was
situated. This place belonged to a
branch of the Percys. Richard de
Percy was younger son of "William I.
de Percy (>[on. Augl. i. 74), and
brother of Alan de P. He obtiimed
from his ilitlier Dunsley, Lofthouse
(in. which Grendale was situated)
r-'id other estates. He had, 1. Ralph
de Gv.^ndale, 2. AVilliam de Percy,
3. Walter Eitz-Riohard. The se-
cond gave lands at Dunsley to
V^'hitby Abbey (Mon. i. 74), Ralph
de Grendal was father of Ralph,

GRI

G R O

both living at the fouudation of
Bridlington rHory. Walter, their
younger brother, succeeded, ar.d.
11G5, -with his imcle William do
Percy , held a knight's fee from AVil-
liam, iou of Alan de Percy (I.ib.
Niger). From "Walter de Grendale
descended the G.s of the North, of
■\vliom Walter do Grendale -was re-
turned in I'-jOO aa possessing an
estate above 40/. per aim. in York,
«S:c., and. was suiniuoued by -s^-rit for
militar}- service in Scotland, and in
1312 was summoned by writ to the
Parliament of York as a ban' .n of
the realm.

The arms of Grendale were, a cross
molinc; flory, or pattoe, which was
also the coat of a branch of the
Peicys (Piobon).

Grint. Henry Grente, X. de
Grento, Richard, Simon G rente,
Normaiidy, llSO-98 (MRS); Eus-
tace, Geofi'ry Grinde, England, c.
1272 (RII). '

Grinyer. Sec Granor.
Cripper. Ralph de Griperia,
Normandy, 1 1 ^0 (MRS).
Crist. See Grekst.
Groco. See Grogax.
Crrogan. John Grogon, men-
tioned in England c. 1272 (RH).
The name probably fort-ign, from its
formation.

Grokes, for CllOKE.
Gros. See GrosE.
Grose. Josce, Matthew le Gros,
Normandy, llOS (MRS). Crassus,
or Lc Gros, was a name of the Ge-
roies, Earons of Eschaufour.
Grose, for Gro-s.
Gross. Ralph, Matthevsr, Roger,
Robert de Grosso, Normandy, 11-50-
9.) (MRS). Henry Gro>, Thomas
tie Gruoe, and others, England, c,
1272 (Rir;.

Gkossi:. Sie Gross.

Grote. The lauds of William
Grout at Goudere, Normandy, were
confiscated by Philip Augustus

(M(

?oc. Ant, Norm. v. 150).

William Grote, Endand, c. 1272
(RII).

Grouse, for Grosse.

Grosvenor. so named from the
office of "S'cnur, or Yenator (hunts-
man) of the Dukes of Normandy,
borne by this family. AYalter de
Yenur was eminently distinguished
900 at the battle of the Fords, be-
tv.-een Lothaire, Kiug^ of France, and
the Normans, where he was rescued
by Duke Richard I., and remounted
by him on his best horse (Palgiave,
Hist. Normandy, ii. 73S). The name
occurs about the same time in the
Charters of the Gallia Christiana.
The ancient seat of the Le Yenours
appears to have been Yenables, near
Evreux, and they bore or, or argent,
a bend azure (La Roque, Hist. Har-
court, ii. 1181), which was also
borne by several of their English
descendants, especially by the family
under consideration. Three brothers
of this family came to England with
Hugh Lupus: 1. Gislobert Yenator,
or De Yenables, ancestor of the ba-
rons of Kinderton, of whom Gisle-
bert Yenables of Cheshire is men-
tioned in Normandy IISO as ' Gisle-
bert Yenator' (MRS). The French
line of Le Yenur, de.'^cended from
him, bore argent, a bend azure, fretty
or, for diQ'erence (Anselme, viii.
2oO). From another brother pro-
bably derived the Butlers of Chester,
Barons of "Warrington, who also
bore or, r. bend azure, differenced by
the v,-heat sheaves of Chester. 3.
Radulph, or Ranulph.

R aTiulpb. Yenator, a baron of Ches-
271

G 11 0

GUI

ter, held iu capito from JIugh Lupus
ia lose (Domcsd.). lie ^vitnoised
the foundation charter of Chester
Abbey, and was a benefactor to it
(Mon!i. 201). Ilis descendants all
bore or, a betid jizure, till the 14th
cent, liobcrt le Vcnur, Lis son,
received from Earl llug-h, t, Ifufu^,
Over Lostock, Chesliire (Oruierod,
iii. 82). His son llobert had, c.
1153, a grant of Biulvrorth, with the
office of forester or grand-huntima'A
of Delamere Forest (Ormerod, ii.
115), from Earl Hugh Kcvelioc.
liobert Grosvenor 117S witnessed a
charter of John, Constable of Ches-
ter, for Staulaw Abbey (Men. i.
897). Kalph, his son, t.' John (Or-
merod, iii. 87), was ancestor of tlie
Grosvenors of Cheshire. In the
reign of Richard II., Lord Scrope
objected to their use of their pa-
ter-ial arms, as his own ancestors
bad used the same, at which time it
was proved that the G.s had bonie
their arms from the remotest ages ;
but the influence of Scrope obtained
a decision depriving this family of
their original arms. The Marquises
of "Westminster, ]-'arls of Wilton,
and ]-.ords Ebury descend from this
house.

Orout. 'SW' Gi'.OTj:.

Grucliy, or Grochy, the French
pronunciation ofGrochet. Claras de
Grochet, Normandy, IISO (MRS);
Richard Grucet, Encdand, c. 1272
(RH).

Crumell. Peter a!:d Robert de
Grumuoll held lands at Xogent, Xor-
mandy, from Philip-Augustus (Mem.
Soc. Aiit. Xorin. v. 16-2).

Gnbbins, or ])o ( iobion, from

Bretagne. Guido Ciobio witnessed

a charter of Geofirj de Uinan, c.

1070, as one of his kniglits (Morice,

272

Hist. Bret. Preuves, i. 439), and
AVilliam Gobio occurs in a charter
of the same date (Ibid.). Hugh
Gubiun was of Xorthants 1130 (Rot.
Pip.), and; 11G5 Richard Gubiun,
or (lobio, hold fiefs in Bedford and
Derby from Beauchauip, and Ferrars
Earf of Derby (Lib. Xiger). The
name was corrupted to Gubbins.
Sir Hugh Gobvun of York occurs c.
1300 (PPW j. '

Gubby. X'. Gob, Guislauus Gobe,
Xormnndy, 1180-93 (MRS): Geof-
frv, T^'after, Sec, Cobbe, England,
c. 1272 (RH). '

Cude, for Good.

Gadge. Sre GooiiGE.

Gudgen. See GrDGT:ox.

Gudgeon, for Cucon. Sec Goc-
GIX.

Guest. Guest was near Caen,
X'ormaudy. This fomily settled in-
Salop at tlie Conquest, and held
Lega from the De Dunstanvilles. In
1150 Alan do D. granted the lands
of Alric de Lega to Wembridge
Priory (Eyton, Salop, ii. 273). Tho-
mas de Lega, his son, occurs IISO
(314); Walter and Leonard, his
sons, 1194-1230; Henry, son of
Leonard, 1240 (315;. 'Roger de
Lega, or Guest, brother of the latter,
hal Thomas, who gave lands to
AVembiidge Priory (Eyton, Salop,
ii. 313). In 129.3 Adam Gest was
{issessor of parliamentary aids in
Salop (PP"\\'j. From this Xormau
race dt.scendod Bishop Guest, one of
the Reformers, and the eminent
manufacturer. Sir John Guest.

Guise, or Gouiz. See CcsT. In
1105 Ricduird de Guiz held five
knights' f<::'ss in Gloucester from the
Earl of CJioucester (Lib. Xiger). In
1203 Robert de Gouvis also held five
fees of the honour of Gloucester, for

GUL

GUR

v/liich. fees tlie service ^v^.3 perforaied
in 2sormandy (Rot. C.-mc. o7). Tins
lio'bort de G. ip I'rer^uontly meiilioned
t. John, in Eedford, Cambridge, Sec.
(RCR); Hardy (Rot. Clausr cVc.) ;
find a manor was styled Apsloy Quiz
or Guise after tlae faruil}-. About
1300 Sir John de Gyso, Bucks, bore
gule?, six inascles vair, a Cjuarler or,
being nearly those borne by the
baronets Guiso of Gloucestershire.
Tlic original arms of Gouiz were vair.

G-nll. Petrus Gok?, Normandy
1103, Gervasius Gouel 1105 (MRS);
Laurence, Richard, Matilda Gule,
England c. 1272 (RII). Hence the
barnnets Gull.

Gulley. >Sce Gori.LJ/t;.

Gulliver, or Golafre. See GlL-
Livr.R.

Grlly, See GorLLEE.

Gun. . "William de Gons, Xor-
xnandv 1150-95, Gilbert de Gons,
Richard Goon 1193 (MRS,); Elias
Goun, William Gun, England c.
1272 (RII).

Giindry. See Gor>-I>Ky.

Cvunn. See Gcx.

Gunnell, for Gunwell, Gonville
or Conteville, descended from Iler-
luin, Lord of Conteville, Isormandy,
by Lis first maniage, the issue of
which, Ralph de Conteville, is stated
by Orderic Vitalis to have had grants
from the Conqueror in England.
Accordingly in 10^3 be appears
holding lands in Somerset, but as
mesne lord (Exon. Domesd.), his
barony being in Gloucester, and
h-nng held 106C by his son Roger
Fitz-Rfllph (Domt-jday). IMii.s ba-
rony in 11 Go was held by Lis grand-
son Roger Fitz-Ralph, whose bro-
thers Hugo, Haiuelin, J'hilip, and
Robert de Gundeville all held fiefs
in the earue county (Lib. Niger).

Hugo do G. als3 held two fees in
Somoi'set, and Iiobert do G. two
(Lib. Niger). Adam de Conteville,
or Gundeville, one of the family,
acquired Dodington, Somerset, t.
Henry II. ; from whom descended
the family of Dodington, which con-
tinued in the male line to 1720. The
Gunvilles or Gonvilles of Dorset were
of this family, also the founderof Gon-
ville and Cains College, Cambridge.

Gunner, for Coxxer.

Guuuing-. "William Ginou, Nor-
mandy 1180 (MRS); Rufus de
Genun, England t. .John (Hardy,
Rot. de Libert. 100); GeoiTry
Gannon c. 1272 (RH). Hence tiie
baronets of ihe name.

Gunter. N. Gontier, Normandy
] 180 (MRS) ; Sir Peter Gontier or
Gunter accompanied Bernard de
Neumarchr? in the conquest of Breck-
nock 1053, and obtained a fief there
(Jones, Brecknock, i. 92),

Cunther. See GrXTER.

Guppy, for Gopil. Ursel and
Aufrid Gopil, Normandy llSO-Oo
(MRS); John and Richard Gopil,
England c. 1272 (RII).

Gurdon, from Gourdon or Gorden
near Cahors, a Gothic race. Adam
de G. of Hants 1207 (Hardy, Obi.
et lin.). Ainieric de G. 13th cent,
was a benefactor to the church, and
had grants from King John in Eng-
land (Testa) ; and William de G.
founded Gourdon Abbey 1240 (Gall.
Christ, xi. 1S3, 174, 187). In 1231
Henry HI. granted to Ralph Mares-
chal part of the estate of Sir Adam
de Gonrdon (Robert-s, Excerpta). In
12.37 Adam G. was bailiu in fee of
Wolmer Forest (lb.). In 1251
William, son of Roger G., paid a fine
in Lincoln (lb.).. The family still
remains of consequence,

27S

QTJll

Curney, for De Gournav, ouo of
the greatest and most ancient ba-
rouial families of Xonnandy, wlucli
■svas also seated in England, but
^hlch is too AveU known to need
details.

C-urr, for Goi?t:.

Gush, or Goshe. See Goocn,

Ouy. See Gee.

Oustard. Sec CosiAKT.

Gutch. See Goocn.

Guyatt. See M'vATi (Lower).

(inye, for Gur.

HAl . .

Guyloe. AVilliam do Guilio,
Xoru)andy 1105 OfRS); Williani
Gilly, England c. 1272.
j C-yAe. IJobert Guide of Nor-
niandv 1180-95 (MIJS).
Gyc, for GXJY.
Oyles, for Gixrs.
Cynne, for Gtxx.
Gynn, or Gjnney. IMchard de
Gisnei, Xormandy 1180-95 (MRS) •
Koger de Gisneto, England 1109
(RCR).

^ Haberfleld, Albernlle, or Auber-
ville, from A. near Caen. "William
de Aubervilla, Normandv; 1180
(MRS) ; nugh de Albirtivilla, Ke-.t
1130 (Rot. Pip.); William do A,
iVorfolk, 1194 (RCR); Richard de
Haubervyle, c. 1272 (Rlf).

Kablln, for Abei.txji, or AnrLox.
Hackett, or Acnxj. Robert
Ilakc t, Xt-rmandy, 1 1 > 0-O.j ; Al vtred
Robert, IL, 1103 (MRS); "Walter
Haket, England, ] 19-1 (RCR).
Walter Achet, 10S6, held from
^Vn\teT Gillard in Backs. Bertram
Haget witnesiL-da charter of iJobert
Mowbray (Mon. i. 7.54), and 1200
Bertram H. founded Ilelaugh Abbey,
York. The family of Achet"^ IlachetV'
Hatchetf, liacket, or Haget, spread
into all parts of England and Ireland.
J'addan. "Willia.n Iladon, Nor-
mandy, IISO OIRS); De Haddon,
England, c. ]272 (Rll).
Hadden. Sic i l.\ h>j) \_v.
Haddon. Sec IlAimAN.
Haden. See IIaudax.
Hadow, fr,r Iloto, or Hotot.
Emma, Roger, Nicholas de Ilotot,
274

II

Normandy, llS0-9o (MRS) ; "Wil-
liam de Ilctot, England, 11.3o'(Rot.
Bip.). The name occurs continually
afterwards. See Oxxo.
Haos, for IIase.

Hag-jett, armorially identifird
^itli Hackett. Rollaad Ha-et, of
England, 11-58 (l^ot. Pip.); Geoffry
Ilaget, 11S9 (lb.).
Ka^gris. Sec Aggis,
Raight. iSfi'IlAlT.
Haile. Denis, Ralph. Fulco,
Ilai.^le, Normandy, 1180 (MRS).
Halles. .SVe Hauls.
Hailie, for IlaiUy, or D'Ally.
"\^'alter Allie, Normandv, 1180
(MR.S). SceAzjj.r.

Hain, for Asnes. Durandus Asnes,
Normandy, 1105 (MRS). SecAy^E.
Haines, from Ilaisne near Arras.
Hi;gh de Ilaynes witnessed a charter
of Payen de Beauchamp, founding
Chick-sand Priory, 12th cent. (Mom
"• 703) ; also Walter de JIavnes.
^^'i!liam Ilayne, 1325^ bailsman for
the M.P. for Ilchester (PP^V;.
Haines, for IIAI^■.
Eains, f.JrlJAi:-,-,

II A I

HAM

Halre, for IIaf.T].

Halt. Gervase Ilaitie, Normandv,
1180-95 (MRS). Henry Hat, Tho-
luas de! Hat, England, c.'l2ri? (lUD.

Haldane. Eobert Alden, Nor-
juaudy, 1180-95 (MRS). .SVe IIaw-
aix.

Hal den. See HAl.Di.>'E.

Kale, for Hall. Sec also IIailt:.

Hales, for Halts or Alts. Sc'^.
Ellis — sometioios also a local nani'^.

Haley. See ILuLLT. Irish fami-
lies of the name are Celtic.

Haliday, from Halydav, Nor-
m.ruly (^Meni. Soc. Ant. Xorm. v.
150). Philip and Reginald do
Halyday of England, 1104 (RCR).

Halkett, armorially identified
v.-ith Hackeit. Hence too gallant
General Sir Colin Hallcett.

Hall. Serlo de Haula, of Nor-
mandy 119S (MRS) ; also Robert de
Hala. In llG-j Thomas de Hal aud
liichard de la Hale held in Lincoln
from De Senli?. The family was of
importance in the -west of England.
.S'>"" Hav."lt:t. The name includes
families of various origin, some
perhaps not Xorraan.

Hall, or De Clan^fai. The learned
Joseph Hall, Bi.-hop of Norwich,
was sou of Hall, seneschal to the
l>arl of Huntingdon, President of
the North, and by his arms is identi-
fied a.5 one of the Lincolnshire
family of Halls of Grantham, the
ancestor of which, on marriage with
an heiress of the Halls, assumed the
nnmo and arms. William Fitz-
^ailiara, eon of ThoniEus, and brother
of John Fitzwilliam, 14th cent., was
tl;e person alludvd to who took the
EP.rae of Tlall, as appf^ars from ihc
Lincoln Vi.'itation, 150-. .Ses Ejiz-

WILLIAM.

Hallatl, for Allott.

Hallett, for Hallaix.

Halley, for Allet.

llaillday. S>'e Halidat. •

Xlallow-es. See Hallows.

Hallows, or Hallow, for Halot.
Roger Halot, Normaudv, llSO-Oo
(MRS).

Halls, for Hall.

Haiiy, for Halley.

nallybone, for Allieoxe.

Halse, for Halsey.

Kalsey. Y^'illiam de Halasa,
NoiTuandy, 1180 (MRS) ; Britia de
Alisy and Silvester, 1180-05 (lb,) ;
Robert de Alsev, England, c. P272
(RII).

Haly. See IIaley,

Ham, from the Castle of Ham, Nor-
mandy. '\\'ill:am du Ham, Nor.^uandy,
llSO-96 (MRS) ; William and Alex-
ander deHam;England,c.l272(RH).

Hambelton. See Hamilto-.

Haqableton. See IlAillLTOX.

Hamby. Ganfridus Hambee,
Normandy, 1103 (MRS) ; Roger do
Ilambeia, and others, 1180-05 (lb.).

Karael. Robert Hamel, Ranulph.
Turstan, Savaric, and eleven more,
Normandy, 1180-95 (MRS); Alex-
ander de Hamel, Lnirland, c. 1272
(RII).

Karnes. See Ames.

Hamilton. Gislebert, Lord of
Blosseville (now Blouvillo), Nor-
mandy, in 1080 held Newton and
Brayfield, Bucks, and Harold and
Falmorsham, Bt;ds, from the Coun-
tess Judith (Domesd.). William de
Blo-seviile was of Beds 1130 (Rot,
3'ip.). Robert d^j B., his son, c.
1150 granted lands at Harold,
Turvey, and Lavcndon to Harold
Abbey. Jordande Blosseville, brother
of Robert, po-?:Pssed the estates of
Newton-Blosseville, &c., iu Bucks,
and was in 1157 Yi=co;int of Li::coln.
2 276

II A M

lie probably l.old tlio office of i
seneschal of the -real Crowo d-j-
mesue ofIIameldou,Buc]:s,rviid thence
^as named 'Do IlanielJon,' and
'under that name lie held lands,
1165, from the see of Dcirham (Lib!
iS'ig.), and in 115G ho had a Crown
grant of lands in Surrey (Hot. Pip.).
He had two sons: 1. Gilbert do R,
who occurs in ^'ormandv c IISO
(MP.S.). 2. Thomas.

jl'homas de IlanielJon occurs in
Northuaiberland (where the familv
had estates), ]I70 ( Ilodv-son, iii. iii.
10, IS). He had i.sue~i. liubc-rt ;
2. Eoger de Ilameldon. who occurs
in Xorthumberland c. 1 -iiX) as securit v
for the Abbot of Kelso (^Ib. ii. ii. 2oC,'i,
and in Xormandv as Poger de iil.sce-
villo (MPS).

Kobert do llaineldou, the elder
eon, occurs as a kui-lit of Xorth-
uuiberland 1207 (lb. ii. ii. j-lS, 2.>>;.
He was also Lord ofXewt,>n-Plosse-
jille^ ^1203-9 (Lipsconibe, Buck.^
iv. 2o?), and occurs in a i-uit in that
county 1100 (PCP). His son,
Gilbert de P.!o,?seviIle, or d.^ Ilam-.-l-
don, was Lord.of Xewtou-Biosserille
1254, when he sold it to another
branch of the family (Lipscomb.).
Healso possessed tlie estates in Surrey
(Testa) ; and holding his lands from
the Honour of Huntingdon, and
therefore from the kings of Scotland,
he received a settlement in Scotland
13th cent., and hi his latter years
became an ecclesia^^tic (Chart. Pais-
ley). His elder suii, AValler Fitz-
Gilbert de HameMon, was one of the
barons of Scotland, and obtained tho
barony of Ca^lzuv.-, alierw.-.rds Ham-
ilton. From this line descend the
■ Hukosof Abercorn, the fir.'^t Dukes of
Hamilton, and many other noble
familiesof the nani'\ I

27G

HAN

Hamis, for Amis.s.
Hamloy. John, Peginald, Pi-
chard de Amblia, Xormandv, II OS
(MPS); Geollry de Amblie, En^r-
land, 1109 (PCP). °

Eamllu. Palph, P jbert, Poger,
■^VillianlHamelin, Xormandv, TlOS
(MPS); William Hamelyn, Enr^-
land, c. 1272 (PH).

Hamling-. See Hammx.
Kamlyn. Sve HamLI>-.
Kamman, for Hammoxd.
Hammant^forllAMiloXD (Lower).
namraat, from Amatus, or Amee.
Palph Anit^e, Xormandy, 1160-05
(-MPS).

Hammett. See Hammatt.
Hatnniie, for IlAMBr.
Haiamon. See Haxjioxd.
Hammond, or Ha3XOX, GeotTrv,
Panulph, AValerau, Pichard, Stephen
Ilamon, or Hammon, Xormandv
1180-OS (MPS); John HamoL,'
England, c. 1272 (PH). Hence the
barcnets Hammond.

Hampden. Sec Ramvios.
Hampton. William de Hautona,
Xormandy, llOS (MPS). William,
Aelis, Gervase, Osbert, Walter
de Hantona, X"ormandy, llSO-08
(MPS) ; Alexander, Peiner, Poger,
Simon de Hamton, England, llOS
(PCP). The family of Hampden,
Bucks, from which descended the
patriot John Hampden, derired from
Alexander de Hamptona.
Hams, for ILvir.
Hauce, for Haxxs, or iVxxs,
Hancock, or De Sprenchaux,
from S. in Burgundy. Agilric de
Sprenchau.t, Lord of Longnor and
Westley, Salop, lived t. Stepht-n
(Eyton, Salop, vi. 20). William his
son was bailiil" at Hencot fnr the
Abbey of Lilleshall, and Lord of H.
by gifc of the same Abbey (lb. SG3).

HAN

11 A 'R

hi 1208 Koger Fitzv.illiain, his son,
vras of Encot, njid 1274 Thomas
IJancoc, or Ilenoot, sub-oscheator of
the king, Salop, tut forth the Liuds
held by Sir Ilobert Springbouse
(Spieuchaux, bis ancestor, lb. 20).
The name gradually changed to
Hancock, and honco derived the
Vi.«coinits andlJaroui Castlomaine.

Handley, or D'AXDELY (Lower),
from Andelys near Rouen, Richer
Do Andeli occurs in England, 108-3,
as a baron (Exon. Domesd.). The
name occurs in the "Winche.-tur
iJomesday (oGO), and in 110-3 (Lib.
Niger 1, whenthi^ family bad estates
in Hants and North Hants, and in
Normandy. In England the name
remained 14th cent. (Mon. Angl. i.
IOC?, 102G; PP^V; D'Ani^y ot St.
Marie sur Domesday.) It bore the
forms of Dandelfigh, Duu;:dely,
and Handley.

Hanes, for Haivks.

Hankers, or Haxker, from An-
coro, Normaudv, mentioned 1193
(MRS).

Haukey, from Anch^ in Poitou.
Robert de Ank«S accompanied Ro.'\-
mund to the Crusade 1000 (Roger
Wend. ii. TC). Thomas de Ilanchet
of Cambridgeshire, 1316 (Palgr.
Pari. Writs).

Hanlcy, f jr HaxiiT.KY.

Hann, for Ax>'E.

lianne, for AXNE.

Hannes, for IIanxs.

H&nnuell, or Haxwell, for
Handville, or Axdeville, from
Andoville, a oastlt; near Valognes,
where the name occurs before 10-jO.
The fa'riily aa Andeville and Anne-
vilie had possessions in many Engli.'^h
countie;i, and frer^uent writs of mili-
tary summons. (See De Gerville, A::c.
Chateaux; Mon. Angl. i. rj92, ii. OOo :

Lib. Niger; Testa; PPW ; Rot.
Cane. ; DesBois, Dict.de k Noblesse. )
The name remained in Kent 17th
cent, as H.\.yvrLLE or Haxdville.

Hausell, for AxCELL.

Earsor. Sec ExsoK.

Hanton. Sec Haxviox.

KanwelJ.. Sec HA>'xrELL.

Harbar, for IIakuert. Sec Uai..-
DERD.

Harbea. See HaeblN'.

narberd, orHarbert, for Herbert.
I'eter, Hugh, Serlo, Wi]li:.m, Ilei-
I bert, &c., Normandy, 1160-11-5
I (MRS); Herbert Herbert, Englan.),
j 1190 (RCR) ; GeolTry, Gilbert II.,
j and others, England, c. 1272 (Rli ),
I Harbin. Aeliza de Harpin, Nor-
mandy, llSO-O-j ; Ralph II., IIOS
(MRS;. Hence the name of Orpen.

Harbord, Morden, or De Beroy,
from Bercy, Normandy, Serlo de
Burcy was a baron in Somerset and
Dorset' 1080 (Domesd.), Robert
Fitz-Serlo, bis son, bad grants ia'
Cheshire from Hugh Lupus (Mon. i.
201), These appear to Lave de-
sceudfcd to Nigel de B., who coa-
tirmed lands to Chester (Mon.), and
llG-j held lands in Wilts a.s Nigel de
Mordtn (Lib. Niger). His son or
grandson 1.3th cent, held Morden,
Wilts (Testa), and his brother
Nichclaa de M. held lands in capite
in E.s-stx, which passed to John hi.s
son, on whose decease, 1258, Nicholas
de M., his cousin, paid homage for
t.bem(Roberts, Excerpt.). His brother
Guido de Bercy de Morden occurs
in 1240 a^ indebted to Isaac tlie Jew,
of Norwich. William de :\r., his de-
scendant, d. 1,302, .seized oflands in
^fiddlesex. Robert ^^. occurs in
P..~sex t. Elizabeth, from whom
descended the Mnrdsns of Suflleld
(ncv}- Harbord), Lords Sufficld.
277

II A R

HAR

Harbcrd, for llARnoRTj-Mor.DEX.

Harbour, for IIakbord.

Harbutt, for IIakrold. Thomas
Herb -lit, Normandy, IISO (MRS I.

Harcourt, a ■^-eli-knowu Xoriuan
family, ancestors of the Earls of liar-
court (See Collins), and (.losceii-led
from Bernard the Dane, Regent of
Normandy c. 940.

Harden, for Ilardorn or Ardoru.
See BR\a;EniDGE.

Kards, for Arde?.

Hardy. Roger, llunfrid, Robert,
Nicholas Hardi, Normandy, llSO-05
(MRS); John, Thumas, Henry,
"\ViUi::m Ilardi, England, c. 1272
(Rll).

Hare, or I^eigli, baronets, probably
from the family of Leigh, a brancli
of De l\ Mare.

Kure. "Wymarc Heres, and Yv'il-
liam of Normandv, 1193 (MKS);
Robert Ilaro, Norfolk, 1190 (liCRj }
Heniv, Ilngh le litre, and others,
England, c. 1272(^1111); also Geof-
fry lo Ileyr, and other?. In 13th
cent, Roger lo Hare occurs in Nor-
folk (Blomef. ii. 440). In 1319
"William le Eyr oc:'ur; in N. (v. 311).
In 1264 Roger le Hajre occurs in N.
(v. 310). Hence the Hares of .Stow
Bardolph, and the Earls of Listowtll.
See Eykf.

Earefleia. Fulco and "NVilliam
de Herouville, Normandy, 1150-95
(MRS).

Harenc. Ralph Harenc occurs
in Normandy lllS (Ord. Vit. 84S).
In 1203 Ralph H, was father of
Roger IL, Lord of Gauville. Walke-
lin, 11G5, held lands in Will,^. Terric
H. in ^Varwick (Lib. Nig.). The
name was changed frequi-ntly to
Harenge or Herring. Of this ];itter
name v.-r-. Thomas II., Archlji^bcp
of Canterbury.
278

Harker, for Harcourx (Lower).

Harle, for Hakrell.

Harlot, for Halot, from Halot,
Normandy. Roger Halot, Norman-
dv, liOS (MRS) ; Hugh and Robert
liarlot, England, c. 1272 (RH).

Harman, or Herman. Ralph,
Willimi, Richard, Hugh Herman,
Normandy, 1 ISO-OS (MRS) ; Ralph,
Nicholas Herman, England, c. 1272
(RH). Hence the Earls of Rosse.

Harmer. John, Ralph, "William
Ilermer, Normandv, IISO - 93
(MRS).

Harmony, from Aumenil, Nor-
mandy. Richard and Ralph Au-
mesni'l, llOS (MRS).

Harms. See AEilES.

Harneil, for Arnell or Ar.n'OLD
(Lower).

Harold. RaduIphusHoroIt, Nor-
mandv, 1150-03 (MRS); Robert
Ilarald, England, 1199 (RCR) ;
Reginald, Roger Harald or Ilaralt,
c. 1272 (RIIj.

Harrah. for Arras. See Beato:^.

Han-all, for Harrell.

Harrell. Peter, Roger, Osbert,
S^c, Harel, Normandy, 1180-05
(MRS; ; Agnes, Robert Erl, Eng-
land, c. 1272 (RH).

Harrild, for H ARCED.

Earrill. See Hareeee.

Harris, for Ileriz. Ralph Ileri::,
Normandy, 1180-95 (MRS); Ivo
de Heriz, England, 1130; Ivo de
H., 1100; Hugh de H. and Rotrer
Hence, c. 1272 (Rot. Pip. ; RCR ;
RH). Harris and Heriz arc armo-
rially identified, each bearing three
herissons (hedgehog^)) in allusion to
the name. Landric de Baugency
of B. in ihe Orleanois had issue
John and Plericius, cr Herice, who
in 1022 were prohibited by King
Robert of France from making

BAR

HAS

inroads on the estates of a neigli-
bourirg abbey (I)ouquet, x. C07).
Landric vritnes>oJ a charter of King
Robert, 1028 (GfJl. Christ, viii'.
297, instr."), and -vsas nncostor of the
powerful Barous of Baugency. Ile-
licius %va3 father of Aiiceliu do
Beaumont (styled Alsolin in
Bomesd.), who, 108G, held a great
Barony in Notts, Sec. Ivo litz-
Ilerico or Be Ileriz, hia son, -was
Viscount of Notts beforo 1130. IIo
had issue, 1, Ralph Ilanseline, ■who
held the Barony in Notts in 11C5;
2, Robert Fitz-IIeric-i mentioned in
a charter of Barberio Abbey, exe-
cuted by llcnry II, ; 3, Josceline,
mentioned in Hunts, 1150 (Rot.
Pip.) ; 4, Y.'illiain, who held, 1105,
two fees in Notts and four in Lin-
coln ; o, Humphry.

Humphry Ilairez was of Bork?,
1158 (Rot. Pip.). "William Ilerez,
13tli cent., poss.'Sicd estates, ^Vilts.
From him descended William Har-
rys, one of tho principal inhabitants
cf Salisbury, 1400 (Iloare), ancestor
of the Earls of Malm.?bury, who
bear tho tlireo herissoi;^, tho arms
of Ileriz. Lord Harris bears tho
eame.

Karris. Wymund Ilarace, Nor-
mandy, 1103 (MRSj.

Harrison. Gilbert and Philip
Ileriijon, Normandy, 1180 - 93
(MRS); Henry Harsent, Engl., c.
I27il (RH). The namo no do;ibt
includes other families as a patro-
nymic. See 1Iap.sa>-t.

Harriss. Sec IlAliiiT^.

Harrold. Sec H.vkold.

Itarrop. Geofiry do la Tlerupe
held lands, Normandy, t. Philip-
Augustus (Mem. Soo. Ant. Norm.
V. IGo) ; Andrev.-, Nicliulas Ilarpe,
England, c. 1272 (RH).

Harrow. AVilliam Ilorou, Nor-
m.andy, llSO-Oo (MRS) ; Richard
Hero, England, c. 1272 (RH).

Harry. Ralph Harry, Normandy,
] ISO-Go (MRS) ; John Ilarre, Eng-
land, c. 1272 (RII).

Harryman, for Harman.

Harsant. Richard and Raaidph
Eitz-Hersent, Richard and Roger
Hersent, Normandy, 1180 -03
CMliS); Henry Harsent, England,
c. 1272 (RH).

Hart, or Lo Cerf. William, Ri-
chard, Walter, Ralph Cerfus, Nor-
mandy, 1180-03 (MRS); in Eng-
land translated into Hen before
1272 (mi). Hence the Baronets
Hart-Dyke.

Harte. See Hart.

Harter, or Hartery, perhaps from
Artres, near Valenciennes. Wil-
liam Artur, England, c. 1272 (RH).

Hartland. Alan de Hertalanda,
Norm. 1108 (MRS). The house of
Binan were Barons of Hartland,
Devon. See Di>nA3r.

Hartree. See Hartry.

Hartry. See HAHrsR.

Hartt. See Hart.

Harvest. Richard Hervcst of
Oxfordshire, c. 1272 (Rllj. This
f 'cms to bo a Norman patronyn:ic,
derived from Erfast, a Norman
name.

Harvey. William Herveus, Nor-
mandy, 1103 (MRS), and England,
1100, Surrey and Suffolk (RCR).
Probably several families of diflerent
origin bore the name. Sec Hdkvet.

Harvle, for Harvey.

Hase. Bartholomew de la Ilase
l.'cld a knight's fee, Hereford, 11G.3
(Lib. Nig.). The name probably
from Hayes near Blois.

Kaseler, for Hosoler, 6V'e Oslek.

Hascll or Hasle. See Haile,
£79

HAS

HAT

HuBkey, for Askcy. or AsE>;v>-.
Etasler. /^.--o fiASEljiR.
Hassard. WiJJiaai iUs&~i tuid
Kicliard, Xorin.nridv, 1]S0 - ("S
(MRS); Hudi Hazard, En^-laad,
-llS9(Rot. Pip.).

Eassell. .SVt- HA^KLL.
Kassett, or Ila^tf . JIul-Ii ITcste,
Kormandy, and Henry H./llti>-OS
(MRS) ; John Hesi, Geolirv IJassot,
England, c.l2;2 iRH^

Hastle, for Haste, Sec Hast.
Hastin, for AsTlx.
Hastingrs, or Ho VenoiY, Tho
Barons of Ver.oix, noar Cac-n, lield
their fief as h-^reditary Mar.-hals of
the Stable (Masters of tho Hor.se),
whence they bore the name of < Le
Marc^chal/ or 'Mareschal of Yer.oix '
(MSAX, xii. lo). Milo le Alares-
chal, b. probably c. 930, and Losco-
lina bis wife, were living ]OoO, when
the Duchc-^s Matilda purchased
lands at Vauctlies fvoni them for
Holy Trinity, Caen (Ibid.). Ho
Lad bsue ]{alpb le Mareschal and
other fons, who came to England
lOCO. R. 'sras living lOSO,^ and
bad issue, 1, Robert; 2, Roger le
Marescbal, who, lOSG, held lands in
Essex; 3, Ceroid, ov^ner of estates
Suilolk, lOSC; 4, Goisfrid, owner
of estates in Hants and "\^'ilt3, 10>0,
father of Gilbert, ancestor of the
Marescbals, Earls of Pembroke.

Robert, tho elder son, is some-
times styled Eitz-Ralph, elsewhere
' l)e Hastings,' and ' J.e Marischal '
(l^omesd. 17, 7:3, 71 b. 100 b; Essex.
107 b). He w;;s Lord of Yen..ix. ;
and wa.3 the king's viscount or j
eeneschal at Hastings, i^-horo and £'. j
Ivye his descendants long held the '
revenues in Airm from the Crown.
He had William de Hastings, who,
c. 1100, m. Juliana, granddau. arid j
2S0

heir of Waleran, a great baron of
Essex, and wtis living 1130 (Rot.
Pip.). He, with Robert de Veuoix
his brother, instituted a suit against
bis cousin Gilbert Marcschal and
his son to recover the office of
hereditary marshal, which G. or
perhaps Goisfrid, his father, had
obtained to the prejudice of the
elder line (Tugdale). The suit
failed, but iu compensation "Wil-
liam de H. was created Hapifer.
His son, Hugh de H., in 1130 held
estates iu Leicester and Bucks by
m. with the heirofPe Flamville, by
wiioni f.lso he acquired estates in Nor-
folk ( Blomttield,i. 108, 339). He had
issue, 1, Ralph, ancestor of Hastings,
Parens of Pergavenny and Earls^of
Pembroke ; 2, Thomas, ancestor of
Hftitings, Lord Hastings, Earls of
Huntingdon. There were numerous
bra.iches of th^so families. From
the latter descended iu the female
Jine the Marquises of Hastings.
HatcIi.Trd. Ste AcHARD.
Hatcljcr. for IIatchard.
Ilatchea. See Hacei:tt.
^ Kathoril!, or Hauterill, armo-
rially idertified with Hautevill
(Robson;. This family, which also
appears under the form of Hovel 1
and Hauvell, is one of the most
historically interesting in Europe,
being a branch of the Norman kings
of Naples and Sicily. Ilialtt, a
Northman viking, c. 920, was its
probable founder, whence the Cef
of Haultviile or Ilautville, Latinised
Altavilla. Third in descent was
Tnncred, b. c. 9S0-990, Sire de
Hautville, who v.as in the court of
Ricliard IL, whosij favour he gained
in the hunting field by an exploit •
narrated by Galfiid de Malattrra.
He was leader of ten knights in the

HAT

IIA^V

Duke's service (Bouquet, xi.). He
m. and bad Drogo, Unifrid, Galfrid,
Serlo, lioLerl,^ Malger, Alvered,
AV'illiaiu, HmnLert, Tnucred, and
Roger, who v.-ere the most renowned
warriors of their age. Serlo was
taiceu into the Duke's horjehold in
reward for a remarkable feat of
chivalry, and Geoffry, according to
Orderic Vitalis, obtaiuod the paternal
f ef, when his father went to spend
his Last days in Italy.

Tlie other sons joined the Xornian
chivalry in Apulia, where William,
surnamed ' Bras do ]''er,' hef^auie
leader of the Xomians and Lord
of Ascoli, Drogo Lord of Venosa,
and the other Norman chiefs great
barons. In 10-4-"i "Wiiliain was
elected by the chiefs their general
and Count of Apulia. lie was suc-
ceeded 10-10 by his brother Drogo
de Ilautville, Count of Venosa, who
•was succeeded by Humphry his
brother, who dying 10j7 was suc-
ceeded by his brother Robert do
IlautcvUle, surnamed Guiscard (the
Adroit), Duke of Calabria, Apulia,
and Sicily. Rogt.T his brother be-
came Count of Sicily, and from him
descended the De Hautevilles, kings
of Naples and Sicily^. Bohemund,
Prince of Antioch and Tarento, so
renowned in the First Crusade, was
son of Robert Guiscard, and from
him descended the Kings of Cyprus
and Jerusalem.

A branch of this royal house
becama seated in England. Geotl'ry
de Hautville, who remained in
Norraandy, was father of Ralph do
Ilautville or Altavilb, who in lOSO
held a liarony in "Wilts (Domesd. ).
His descendants were a renowned
race of warriors. Sir John de Ilaut-
ville accompanied Edward I. to

Palestine. In 131G John de Ilaut-
ville WES Lord of Norton-Ilawtield
or Ilautville, Somerset, and 1310-24
Sir Geolii-y de II. was AT. P. for
Somerset, Bucks, and "SV'ilts. ' lie
bore sable crusilly argent, a lion
rampant argent, being nearly the
same as those borne by the Kings
of Italy as descendants of the Kings
i of Cvprus. Ilautville's quoits, two
great rocks, which he is said to have
used as quoits, are still shown in
Somerset, v;here popular tradition
describes him as a giant (Collins,
SoDler^et).

The ITant\ illes or Ilauvilles vrere
seated in Xorthants and Rutland,
t. John ; and in Norfolk by grant
of Henry II., where they held the
diirnity of hereditary falconer to the
king. The name changed in that
county to Auville, Haville, Ilovell,
and Duntou. The name in Nor-
mandy in 1103 had changed to
Haville, when Hugh, Hubert, and
Walkelin de H. occur (MRS).

Hatherel!. See IlAinERlLL.

Hatt. See Haiti].

Kattrell. »S'ee Haterill,

Haiigrhton. See HoGnTOy.

Haven. See AvEXS.

Havers, iov Alvers or Auyer.
Richard de Auvere of Normandv,
1108 (MRS).

Haviland. Robert de Haver-
land, Normaiidy, 1180 (MRS).

Kaweis, for Howls.

Hawes, in some cases arn:orially
identified with Hase.

Hawker, the English form of Lc
Fauconer or Accipitrarius. See
Falconer.

Kawliias, from the manor of

Hawkinge, Kent, held bv Walter

Hawkin,'l220 (I'lnV). The family

had previously borne the name of

231

UAW

HAY

Flegg, for "NVilliam de riegi,', 13th
cent., held aficf in Hawking ^ Testa).
The family hnd been ?eatod at
Fl.^gfr, Norfolk, prA t. Homy II.
llalph Carzoji of llogg occurs
(Llomefield, v. 414 t. Arthur, Koger,
and William de Tlcg;.' occur 1121-
1145 (lb. xi. 104);liT,J ihe latter
may bo William do Curzon, men-
tioned 11 05 (Lib. Nig.). lience tho
Baronets ILiwliins.

Hawkins. 1. A l>)cal name as
above ; 2, for Dawei-s-.^, Dak7:i\,
Dpacox, or De Akeny, armorially
identified.

Hawley, fi Dm L;; llaull?, Nor-
mandy. Warin do Ilaulla occurs
in Somerset, lloG, and llGo he held
a barony of eight fe? in Devon
(Lib. Nig.). Koger do Aula of
Somerset nnl Dorset, Ljiii cont.
From this family d.-ccnd-jd the
Ixirds Hawley and the lJ;ironcti If.

Haw£:, for Hawks.

Kawtcn. Sec IlAWriN-.

nawtin. In lOfO Godwin Ilal-
dcin, Norfolk (Domcs-d.). May havo
been Danish as DlonieOelJ contends
(x. 300, 4?5), but the jiamc appears
also in Nonnaudy. See Hali^ajsi;.
Tho family in Knglrnd bore the
name Ilauteyn, th.en Houghton.

Hawtrcy, or De Hauterive, Al-
taripa, from Hauterive, Normandy.
A barony popscssed by a br.inch of
the Paganels, with whom this family
is armorially identified, bearing ihrt-e
lions pa>£ant instead of tnn, as
borne by 1*. of Daiiantune. The
name occurs in Knglar.d from the
Conquest.

Hay, or De la Ih.yi:. lAicbard,
surname'! Tur.-lin Ilaiduc, the first
Jniown ancest.ir of this family, was
piobp.bly a younger s.ou of Tur:;tia
de Br:stemboiirg, ancestor of the
2S2

Derirams (see ]«iIitfoed), as might
be inferred from several rehson-.
He in 105G with Eudo his son
foui-.dtd Essay Abbey, Normandy,
endowing it with vast and princely
possessions (Gall. Christ, xi. 224
instr.). Eudo accompanied tlie
Conqueror. He is mentioned by
Wac-e as tho * Sire de la Haie,'
and in lOSO was a gi-eat baron in
England (Domesd.). His d. and
heir m. GeolVry do Mandeville, Earl
of Essex, Seneschal of Normandy
in her right (Dugd. Ear. 110).
Eudo had a brother Ralph, Dapifer
or Seneschal to Ecbert Earl of
Monaine. In 1036 Ralph Dapifor
held in capite in Lincoln, and frcai
the Earl of Mortaine and Earl Alan
in Northants (Domesd.). He ac-
companied Duko Robert to Palf^stiue.
lO'JG (Des B.MS). In llOo Robert
de llair. hid son as heir confirmed
the charter of Turstin Halduc and
Eudo (Gall. Christ, xi. 227, Instr.),:
and 1105 a3 Robert de Haia, 'son
of Ralph the Seneschal of tho E.
of Mortaino ' and nephew of Iludo
(Eudo) Dapifer, granted Box?rcve
to Essay Abbey (lb. 233). " -The
confirmation charter of Henry I.,
1120, recites the gifts of Tursiin,
Eudo, and the confirmation by
Robert de Haia and his sons Richard
and Ralph (lb. 234 ), also the grants
of Richard de Haia in Britvillo,
Normandy (lb, 235). Robert had
issue, 1, Richard de la Haye, whose
barony in Lincoln was of twenty
feop. ]1Gj, and who left coheiresses;
2, Ralph, wur> b'dd a Norman barony
llG-3; 3, William. The latter htld
fiefs in Hereford, Devon, and Wor-
cester, 11C5, aiid held the office of
Pincerna or Butler of ScotlaLd
(Douglas), From bia eldcci son

n A y

II EL

descended tLe Eiirb of Errol, and
from bis younger the Mnrr^uises of
Tvreeddale. Many other brftnohes
of De la ILiy existed in Eiigiand
and Scotland.

Haydeu. Scf IIadIiEN.

Hay ('on, for }Ia.i»dox.

Uayer, for Uake.

Kayes, from Ilayts near Blois.
In 1105 Bartliolomew de la TIase
held a fief in Hereford (Lib. Nig-.).
'William de Hayes of Northants,
13th cent., was a foIIo%Ter of John
GilTard, and bis bou-e -was plun-
dered after the Battle of Evesham
(liuntcr, Kot. Scl. ISo). Hence
tho Baronets Hayes.

ilayles, for HaLxIS,

Kay ley, for Halltt.

Uayman, for Hamox. See Ham-
r.OKi).

Haymen, for IlATM:A>r.

Hayne, for Haints.

Hayne.9. See HaEsTS,

Hayr, for Hake.

Hays, for Hayes.

Hayzer, for Hassaf.d.

Hazavd, for Hassaed.

Hazell, for Hassell.

Hazill, for IIassell.

Harle, for IIasseli,.

Head, or Teste. Bobort Tesle
(Tete), Normandy, IIBO-C15 (MIIS,) ;
Nicholas Tate, Robert Hodde, Ei-.g-
land, c. 127:? (PJI). Hence the
Baronets Head.

Headen, for IL\.DDO>'.

Healer,, for Eles, or Etles.

Healoy : for English families ,>€€
IIalet.

Healy. See Healet.

Eeamau, for Haitjax,

Heard, for IJardo, or Hakdt.

Heam, for Heron, from Heron;.
near Rouen. Yvilliam Heron held %
lief, Normandy, t. I'hilip-August'js

(Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm. \. 175).
Odonil Heron, t. Will. Eufus, -wit-
nessed a charter in Durham (Raine,
N. Durh. Ap. 3). Alban de Hairun
held a barony Ilertf. llG5(Lib.Nig.).

Hearue. See HEAPv:<r,

Hearon. See Heaex.

Keai-scy, from Hericy, Nor-
mandy. Hugh de Hcrsy, Gaiter
Hericie, Normandy, llSO-95 (MRS);
Hugh do H. England, t. John
(Hardy, Rot. de Liber tate).

Heavens. See Heaven.

Heaven, for Haven.

Keaver, for Havees.

Hefaard. Geoffry Hebart, Nor-
mandy, 1150-95 (MRS); Henry,
Reginald, Nicholas Hebart or He-
bard, England, c. 1272 (JHl).

Ilebbard. See Hebakd.

Hebbert. Sec HeT3AED.

Hebert. See Hebaed.

Hector, from Le Acatour, See
Catok.

Hedge, or Hegge(RH). See Ago.

Hedges. See Agges,

Keed, for Head.

Heelas, for Heelis.

Heelis, for Eales, or Eyee.s.

Heely, for Ely. Walter, Peter
de Ely, Normandy, 1180-03 (MRS).

Kelas, for Heelis.

Eelbert, for Aleeet.

Heloy, for Heelt.

Keller, for Heelier.

Helller, for Illiers, or Hellier, fro
St. H^lli.-r, near Rouen. Ralph
Illeriis, Normandy, 1103 (MRS).

Eelie, for Heely,

Eeiiis, for Ellis.

Hellonrt, for Helliee.

Rellyer, Sco HellEEK.

Kelmes, See HEL?f.

Helm, lilnimadellaume (Halme)
Normandy, 1103 (2JRS; ; Andrev,-
de Heium, Engl. c. 12G2 (RII).
283

HEL

II EE

■ Helps. Hugo de Helpe, Xor-

•maiidy, 1180-05 (MPvSl; Heury

'I Ilolbo, England, c. 1272 (IIIIj. See

A LPJC.

Hely. Walter de Ilcly, Xor-
niaiidy, 1105(Mi:S). .S-.c Elely.

Hemans, for Emmeii?, or E>(-
>ji:tt (Eower).

Hember, fur AMBr.P..

Kemblin, for IIamux.

Hcmens, for Ilr.iiAXS.

Henimeus, forlIj:MA>'^.

Heminont, for Hamaut or A MAXD.

Heinory, for AilOEY.

Heras, for JTams, or Ham.

Hence, for II.O'Ct;.

Hender. See IIenokk.

Hendra, for Axjirk'W.

Hendre, for Andrt' or ANDKinv.
- Hendrey,forAiidro. .S'lvAmiiew.

Htndrie, for IIuXDliKY.

Hendry, for IIi:yi)R7;Y.

Henery, for IIkxry.

Kci-bert. 1. See IlAKliKRD. 2.
A well-kuown English family, Earls
of Eemhroke, probably, from the
'ancient arms (3 cbe%-ron3, ■with a
chief vair), of the family of St. Quin-
tin of Normandy. See Sx. Qrixirs'.

Herd, for Hert. or Hart.

Hcreman, for IlEKiiA>'.

Hei-lng-. See IIahexc.

Hei Joe, or Harriet, from De Arieto.
See Eah.

Hera, for IIear.v.

Heron. Tihel de Ilerion vra3 of
Essex lOSG. In 1105 Alban dc llai-
run held in Hertford, llichard in
Essex, Dru in York, and Jordan in
York and ZS'orthumberland. In iluj
latter county the Hen.ns -^-cre of
great note, and V-.'iliitiUj Ilerun was
summoned n.s a baion 130'*. SW
JIeai'J^'.

Herron, for Ilrnox.
' . Herrles, or Heriz. Sec Harris.
2Si

Ken-ing:. See Hakexc.

HcrrJott. See Heriot.

Herrman. See IIarm.A^'.

Hernion, for Hermax.

Korsant. Eichard, Eoger, Ea-
nulph Jlersent, rsormandy, 11 SO -OS
(MRS): Hem-v Harsent, Engl., c.
1272 (EH).

Hersee. See IEeaksey.

Hersey. See Hersee.

Eervey, or He Bourges. Geoffrr
Papabos was made Yiccount of Bour-
ges 020 (Anselme, iii. 216). Geofny
III., his grandson, rebuilt the Abbey
of St. Ambrose, Bourges, 1012, and
1037 was at war with the Lord of
Cbateau-Eaoul. He had issue: 1.
Oofiry X., whose eon Stephen,
Yiscount of Bourges, left Matilda de
Sully his niece and heir ; 2. Maldal-
bert, father of Hervey.

Hervey de Bourges (Eituricensis),
cousin of Stephen the viscount, ac-
companied the Conqueror, and 108G
held a great baruuy in Suflblk
(Domesday). Henry Eitz-Hervey,
his son, witnessed a charter of Eoger
de Clare (Mon. i. 731). The barony
passed from the family t. Stephen.
HeiTey, brother of Henry, held fiefs
of l*eche in Suffolk, and his son paid
a fine 1130 (Rot, l*ip.). Osbert
Fitz-Ilervey, llGo, held a fief from
I'ecbe, being then styled ' De Haf-
field,' from one of his lordships (Lib.
Niger). He was, t. Richard 1. and
John, one of the king's justiciaries
(Mon. i. 8o4; Eot. Cane; ECR).
Henry Fitz-IIervey, his son, was,
1203, in charge of the ro^al foresta
beyoTid Trent (Rot. Cane). Adam
Eit7.-H., Lis son (Blomefield, Norf.
xi. 231). had issue John Fitz-IIervey,
who m. Joan, dau. of John Hammon,
Eoid of Thurley, Bedford, and d.
1202, and f'om him lineally descend

1 ^r

HER

HIL

the Mnrquises cf Biistol and the
BaroDcts Bathurst.

Hervcy. /SW' IIakv^Y.

Hesse, or llese, for IIase. There
are foroip-n fainilies also of the iif.rae.

Hessey, for Ilese, or IIasi:.

Hester, for Ester. AVilliar.!, Rn-
bert, Andrew, Estoror Estur, Xorni.
1180-98 (MliS). See Astor.

Eett, for Ilatt or Haiti:.

Heugh, for Hron.

Hewat, for Upavxtt (Lo-A-er).

Eewcll, a corruption of llocl or
Iluel. See IIolLE.

Hewer, for Eure, a branch of Do
Vesci. See Veski".

Hewett, from Huest or Iluet,
near Evreux. The rsorman faniily
of Iluet long continued (Des Boi-).
"William de Iluet paid a fine, ap-
parently ia Lincoln, 1204 (Hardy,
Obi. et fin.). Peter Hughet occurs
in Su-sex 1273, and in 1311 Bobert
H. (PPW;. Sir AValter Hewet was
. a^ distinguished warrior in France
t. Edw. III., and from him descended
the Hewets, created baronets 1G21
and ICOO, and Viscounts Hewet
1689, also the eminent lawyer James
H., I^Drd Chancellor cf Ireland, and
first Viscount LitTord.

Hewetfion, for Hkwsox.

Hewitt, for Hewxtt.

Hews, for Hi;wES,

HcwBon. Fulco de Iluejon,
Nonn. 1103 (MRS;; Wiliiam and
Guido de 11. llSO-C'o (lb.).

Hey, or De la Hey. See Hat,
armorially identitiel.

Eeyer, or Le Ileyr, See Haf.i:.

Hibbarrt, for Hr.BAKD.

Hibbart, for HciiEKi.

Hibberd, for Hf.baRD.

Hlbl.ert. Sec lirBARD.

Sllbbiit, from HiBBERl.

Hickey. Alvered Heouet, Norn.,

1180-95 (MBS); John and Basilia
Hicohi, Engl., c. 1272 (BH).

Hicliie, for Hickey.

Hicklingr. AMlliam and Hugh
de Ikelon, Norm. 1180-9-3 (MRS),
probably of Hickling, X'otts.

Hicks, Hick, or Hycke, or Hecke,
from Hitch in, Herts (anciently
Ilich). Henry de Hie witnessed the
charter of Bernard de Bailliol t.
Henry I, (Mon. Augl. ii. OS). Henry
was probably Seneschal of Hitchiu
under his father Bernard de Balliol,
who was lord. Temp. Henry II,
lived "WilHam de Heck, whose son
Herman occuis 1 204 (Hunter, Fines).
In 120S Payne de Hyche was bails-
man for the M.P. for Hertford ; Ro-
bert de H. was soon after M.P. for
the sanae. Hence the Viscounts
Canipden.

Higrg-. See Hedge.

Hig-gln. Richard Hegent, Xorm,
1180-05; John and David Hicun,
England, c. 1272 (RH).

Higgins. .SVcHlGGlx. Irish fam-
ilies of thenanie are probably Celtic.

Elp^s. See Hedges.

Kight, for Haite.

Kilbert. Gaufred de Ileldobert,
Restoldus IL, >'orraandy, 1180-05
(MRS): Robert Ilberd, Engl, c,
1272 (RII).

Hildebrand. N. Heldebrant oc-
curs in Norm. 1180 (MBS); the
name occurs in Engl. c. 1272 (RH).

Hilder, for Elder (Lower). Ra-
nulph Ileldeir-r, Xorm.andy, IISO
(MBS) ; Criiuna le Heldere, Julian
Hildegar of England, c. 1270 (RHj.

Etldyard, armorially identified
with Hilliar, Helliar, and Helliek.

Hiil. 1. Local English in many

instances. .*?. The English form of

De McDte. S^e MouxT. 3. For

Ilelle, or Dc Heille, from H. near

285

HIL

no A

Bervuvais, Gozolin do Ilc-illos 10o9
^^ ituesv=;ed a charier of Henry I.,
Kirirr of Frauce (Bouquet, xi. 670).
A braucli settled in England lOCG,
and bore a bend azuro on a iield
sable, afterwards changed to a fesse,
the tinctures remaining the same.
The French line bore a bend fusilly.
Theobald de Holies "vras living t.
Stephen. His son Thomas Fitz-
Theobald gave, teinp. Henry II., a
tenement at Canterbury to the Hos-
pitallers (Mou. ii. 4li, 41:.'). In
l-3th cent. Bertram de Ilelles was
Constable of Dover Castle. Thomas
de H. possessed Helles Court in Ash,
t. Edward I. Henry de H. v.-as -M.l\
for Kent, t. Edward HI., Gilbert
Viscount of Iv., 1355, and his arms
remain, sa. a bend argent (Hasted).
In the church of Ash the arms are,
argent, a chev. sable, between three
leopards' faces or, being the founda-
tion of the modern arms. The family
was spread throughout Kent and
Surrey, and from it probably derived
Sir Moyses Hill, ancestor of the
Marquises of Hownsaire, whoso
origin has been ascribed to the De-
vonshire family of Hill, but the
arms of the latter are wholly dif-
ferent, and there is no assignable
evidence of connexion.

Hillard, for Hiliiard. &£ HlL-

BrAKD.

HiUary, from St. Ililaiy. Nor-
mandy. Jane, Hubert, l\ier, l^ilph
de St. Hilary, llHJ-08 (MliS).
Tho Baronets Hillarj' are of . this
famil}'.

Hillcard, fur Hir.LTAr.i).

Hiileary, for Hrr.T.vKV.

HlUen, for HcileD, Ilallen, or
Allex,

Hiiler, for Hijlikk.

Hilllar. See HiLUYARD.
28B

HiUier, for St. Ilollier. &e
Hn.DTARI).

Hills, for Ileilles. See Hill.

Eillyard, for Hn.LTiR.

Hillyer. for Hi-LT.YEF..

Kilson, for Helsou, EIsou, or
Alts ox.

Hlmes, for Hieaies. See Ames.

Eing-e, or Hinges, for Heuges or
Haugest, from H. near Amiens,

HInks, in some cases from Hinges.
See HlXGE.

Hinvest, perhaps a corruption of
Hangest. See ?Iixge.

Hioms, for HrROXS,

Hiron, See Iroxs,

Hirons. for Ikoxs.

Kitt. Richard de Iz, Xormaudv
11 SO (MRS): John Hitti, Engl. c.
127-2 (llll). William de li, N'orm.
c. 1-200 (MRS).

Hoale, for Hole.

Hoar. See HoARE.

Hoard. See HoARE.

Hoare. the Norman-French pro-
nunciation of Aure, with an aspirate.
The name Aure, Aire, or Aure was
Breton, derived from Auray, in
Bretagne, of which this family were
hereditary Castellans. The family
is mentioned in that province in the
li?th cent. (D'xinisy et St. Marie,
Sur le Domesday). AVilliam de Aure
or Aire held lands in Devon 10S3
(Ex. Doniesd.). William de Aure
witnessed a charter of ]lobert
Malerbe, granting his estate of
Cheddok to his son. He wa5 Vis-
count of Salop 1190. Hubert
D'Anro witnessed the charter of
Eruma D'Auvers to Thame Abbey,
Oxford. John de Aur was sum-
n)oned l-20'j to march against the
Welsh. In the 13th cent, this John,
son of Adam Aure, held lands in
Dorset ai.d Somerset (Testa, 1C8),

HOB

IIOCt

aud in "Wilts held half a fee from
Peter do Cliaurcis, and anothoi fee
ill capita (lb, 144, IGO). In the
next ceutury tbe name appears in
AVilts as Ilo're orLe Here (PPVV).
Ilenct) tbe Paronels Iloaro of Eng-
land and Ireland.

Hobart. 1. Roirer, Ptalpli Hubert,
Norm. 1108 (MPS); Juhn and
GeolTry IL, England, c. 1272 (PH) ;
2. Ilobart or De Criquetot, from C.
near Dioppo, Normandy j a baronial
family in England. Ansgar de C,
vrbo accompanied tbe Conqueror,
held lands in Suffolk from Mande-
ville in lOSG. Hugo Fitz-An-^gar
occurs 1130 (Pot. Pip.). In 110-5
Hubert do Criketot, bis son, held
two fees from Mandeville (Lib.
Nig.). He had, 1. Ilumfrid de Cri-
ketot, ancestor of the Earons C. ; 2.
Hubert Fitz-IIubert; 3. Pichard
Fitz-IIubert, who were parties in a
suit in Es?ex 1194 (PCP). From
Hubert Fitz-TI. descended the Fitz-
Huherts or Huberts of Tye and
Hubert's Hall in Harlow, ll^sox,
which ph'.ces were within the
Honour of Mandeville. Geoffry H.
of this line, t. Ilenrj- III., had Simon ;
and t. r:dward HI., Pobert IJu-
bard or Hubert was of Harlowe,
1-isex (Morant, ii. 4S4). In lOS'J
John H. was Lord of Tye. Collins
gives an account of the family from
this time till c. 1450, when it passed
into Norfolk, and his account is
confirmed by Plomefield, Norfolk
(v, 3%). In the reign of Henry
VII. Sir James Hubert or Hobart
became Attorney-General. His great
grandson was Lord Chief Justice,
and from him descend the Eavls of
Buckin.'ham.^hire.

Hoblyn. Pinulph Ilupelia
Normandy, llOi (MPS).

nodding:. Richard de Ilodenc,
William Hodin, Norm. llSO-05
(MPS).

Hody, for Hodae. Robert and
"V^'alter de Hudac, Norinnndy
llSO-95 (MPS). Iloger Hodi,Engl.
c. 1272 (PH). The family was long
seated in Dorset.

Hody. Ste Ody.

nogard. See HoGGARTn.

Hogartb. See HoGGAExn, Hence
the famous painter.

Hog-g', or De Hr'ga, from La
Hogue, in the Cotentin. In 1040
Hubert de Hoga granted lands to
Cerisy Abbey (Mon. ii. 000). Henry
and Adam de H, in 1250 occur in
the Kelso Chartulary. Godfrey
de la Iloge was a benefactor to Gis-
borne Priory, York (Mod. ii. 150).
Hence the Paroneis Hogg, and the
poet Hogg.

Ho^gartb, or Hogarth. Padul-
phusHogart, Norm. llSO-03 (MPS);
John Hochard, Engl. c. 1272 (RH).

Ho^^ett. Petrus Hugot, Nor-
mandy llOS (MRS).

Kogbton. This family, accord-
ing to the Testa de Neville, and
Paines TLancaster), descends from
Ilamo Pincerua, who, in the reign
of AVilliam Rufus (or Henry I.),
obtained Ilocton in marriage with
the dau. of Warin Bussel. This
Hamo cannot have been cf the
house of Butler, Earls of Ormond
(as the Peerages suppose), because
the name Pincerna was not borne by
the latter till much later. He was
probably a son of Richard Pincerna,
(aud it may be observed that his
own son bore the name of Pichard ).
The latter was ancestor of the Pin-
cernas or Butler.?, Lords Botoler of
Warrington 0205), Butlers of
Chester. Richaid Pincerna made

027

HOI

HON

grants in Cheili'ire to Cliester Abbey i
c. 1090 (Men. i. 201 ). lie is men- |
tioned 106G as holding proat estates i
in Salop aud Chcsbiro (Domesd.). j
About 1 13 1 Iiobert Pincerna founded
Pulton Priurj, Cheshire (Mon. i.
800). It appears froni the early
•nrins of these barons that they were
a branch of the house of Venables or
Le Yenur. Sec (Ji'.osykxok.

Koile. Inpuli'us lioiel. r>artholo-
mew Jloel, Norm. 1 ISO-OS (MRS);
N. Jloel, Engl. c. l-^T-' (Ullj.

HoinviUe, fvT llenville, from
Ilenouville," Xorrnandy, -nhioh fief
often occurs (MliS). Itob.'^on pre-
eerves the cms of the English
branch.

Holbecb, fnv IIolcjxk.

Holbecif. Hugh Faber do ll-.^l-
bec, Nicholas de 11. Norm. 1103
(MP.Sj.

Holburd, for Alberd or Ai.m:rt.

Hoi den, for AlLiTX.

Holding-, fur IIot.i>t:>- (Lo-R-er).

Hole. AValier Ilule or Holes,
and Eichard H. Norm. llsO-0.^)
(MlIS). Richard do la Hole, YavA.
c. 1-272 (Rll).

Holiday. Sre HallicvY.

Koll, f:.r Hole.

Holland, or De Grelly. See
Juxox,

Holland. 1. Anschelil de H.>i-
lant. Robert de H., Rochier de II.
Normandy 1180-03 (MRS;. Robert
de H. of England c. llOs (RCR).
2. names from other places in Eng-
land.

Hollands, for IIOLL.lNn.

Kollebonc, for ALl.r.i;o.NK.

Hollcley, corrLiption ofHoLMDAY.

Holies, for IL-iJ-ls.

Xiolling-s. Eguerrand de li'ilen",
Norm. llSO-Oo (.\!RSj; A. Holing,
Engl. c. 1272 (Rll).
288

Kollls. Robert de Ilolis, Norm.
119S (MRS). William Iloules,
Engl. c. 1272 (RH). Hence Holies,
Earls of Clare, Dukes of Newcastle.

HoUiss, for HOLLIS,

Koliond, for HOLLAXD.

Koiiot, for Hallaxi.

Kolly. So- OlLEY.

Hollyer,or Hollier. O.^mund Huie-
lor or noielor,Norm. 11 OS (MRS).

KoUyman, for ALr.F.:\iA>', or
Allemagne.

Kolm. See Holmes.

Holman, for , xLLilAX.

Kolmes. "^'illiam dii Holme,
Norm. ] ISO- 05; William de Homes
1103 (MRS). In England it in-
cluded probably Norman and other
families.

Holms. Sue Holmes.

Kolscy, for IIalslt.

Hclyday. Sec IlALLrCAY.

Homer, or St. Omer, a branch of
the hou^e of Rethuno of Picardy,
with which it is armorially identi-
fied. William, Castellan' of St.
Omer, was a distinguished historical
character t. Henry T. The family
was extensively settled in England.
William de St. Omer was a justice
itiucrant t. l^dv/ard I. (Mon. ii.
800), and had a writ of military
summons 1203. Sir Thomas de Sr.
O. was Lord of several Manors, Nor-
folk and Wilts 1310 (PPW), Hugh,
Richard, and William do St. 0.
occur in Norfolk, Loudon, Sec, 1130
(liot. I'ip.).

Homere, for HoiLEK,

Konies. See HoLllES.

Homfray. Joslia Onfrey or Oa-
froy, Norm. 1180-0.3 (3HiS/; Roger,
Walter, Thomas llumfrey, S:c., of
England, c. 1272 (RH).

Hove, probably a form of Haan of
Normandv. See Hcghak,

n 0 X

II O Ft

Houeyball. .See AxN.VDU:.

Honoybell. .See HoXKruALL.

iloneyweU, }iroLaljly froui Au-
ville or Xlandcville. ><•<.■ J1a>"ave!.l.
- Honibali. Sec A^•^■.\.I;Ll:.

Honniball. See ^Axx.VBLF.

Honyv/iil. Sec HaXvsklt,.

Kcoker. Jjanialie IJucherer
]]sO-Od, Gufiriier Ilucliit-r 1103
Norm. (Mii^). Jolm IIocLard,
Eii-1. c. 1271? (llll ).

Kookor. FicLard Hooker, 'the
Judicious/ AV03 nephew of John
Vowell or IJoulcer, of Exeter (MP),
a writer of note. The oiigiiial name
vi-fis "S'owtll or Fovrell, and • the
familr had been seated at Fovrels-
combe t. Honry IV. or earlier ; and
a younger son niarryin;^' an heiress
assumed the name of Hooker,

The family of Fowell, Fauvel,
Falvel, or Fouel, was Xormau, and
in llGo William F. hold a f.of (of
ancient tenure) f/om JJe Tiaey in
Devon (Lib. Xig.). Prior to this in
llol, Thomas Fauvel witnessed a
cliarter of Odeliza de IJumelli in
Yorkshire (Mon. Angl. ii. 101).
GeoilVy Fauvcl occurs in Xoraiandy
1203 (ilardy, Rot. Xorm. i. 63). The
name long continued i:i Normandy
and Picardy.

iloole. Walter de la Ihu;!, Nor-
mandy llSOi.MP.S).

Eoole, fur IIoLF..

Eoolcy, for IIowLKY.

Hooper. John Tloopor, Bishop
of Gloucester and martyr, was born
in Somerset. The name was old
there, for in 13io it. occurs in thut
county, and 1274 AVilli;tm le
llopere posstssed laud.-^ in the adja-
cent county of Dorset. The nanie
'Ilopere' was th^i Normr-.a-Freiich
term fur f. cloth merchant, and it
may be presumed that the family

v.diich bore this French n.ime was
foreign.

Slorder, for Order ov Ardre.
Iiichard Ardre, Normandy 1180-05
(MRS). Richard de Ardres, Engl,,
c. 1272 (RII).

Hore. See HoAia:.

Horey, for Ilarey, or Harry.
Ralph IJarri, Normandy 1180-95
(MRS I J John Harre, Engl, c, 1272
(RU).

Korner. Gaufridus Le Cornier
Norm. llSO-O-j. Roger le Corueor,
1198 (MliS). John le Corner,
Matilda le Ilornere, Engl. c. 1272
(RH).

Korrell or llLKiaai.. Gislebert,
Philip, Richard, Robert Ilurel,
Norm. 1 180-0-3 OIRS) : John, Rich-
ard Hurel. Eugl. c. 1272 (RH).
Ralph H. Engl. c. 11 OS (RCRj.

Horry. Se-e HoEEY.

Ilorseli, from Ussel near Cahors.
Ralph and Reginald Ursel held in
Berks 13th cent. (Testa).

Horsfall, Orsval or De Arseville,
from Arseville, Normandy, now
Ostonville near Estampes. Richard
de Arseville, c. 1125, witnessed a
charter of Humphry de Bohun in
favour of Farley Priory, Wilts
(Mon. i. 021). The change of ville
into fall ill this name is similar to
that of "\\'aterville into Waterfall.

Hort, or De L'Orty, a baronial
family, from Ortiac, in Aquitaine,
which bore a cross, as the Baronets
Hort still do. In the ISih cent.
Henry de L'rtiaco paid scutage for
two iVes, Somerset (Testa). In 1209
Iiich;<rd de F. occurs (Roberts, Ex-
cerpfa) ; and 1293 Henry L'Orti, or
De Urtiaco, was summoned to parlia-
ment as a braon, The family long
continued as Lortv, Lort, and at last
Hort,

'2cd

II 0 II

H17D

Hort. 01- Do Lort. Kobert, Peter.
Pachard Orf e, He Ortis, or De Ortie,
Xorm. I160-I200 (MRS).

Kosack, apppa-ontly forc-i.^u,. bul
not yet veriaed.

Eosc. or IIoosc-. Oibort, John,
Wulte>', ^[artii], .^.c. Do Hosa or Do
la Hose, Xomi. llSO-ii.3. The Lords
Hu£?ey of Sleaford dcsceiideJ from
iMs faiuily,and tbe Earlof Beauliou;
also thelluss(.'y5 ot Ilp.rtinp-, Su5.5ox.
Hoste, for Ifasto. Ivoger Haste,
Xormandy IIOS (Mli.^); GeolTrv
Hassot, Lngl, c. 1272 (L'll). The
barouet's family, however^ cam-.-
from Flapdoi; more recoutly.

Hotteu. Henry do Ilostona or
Hotona, XormaiKiy lliO-l'.-. < AfFvS ) ;
John, Kobert, "William de H. Enr-
land, c. 1272 (RIl I.

Houchin. A\'ill:am, (iuldo de
Iluechon, Norm. 11^0- Co (MRS);
Fulco, lb. 110?.
Houl, for IIouLh'.
Konle. S?t' IIkv.i.m,, IIoolk.
Houlden, for I1oltu;x.
House, for lloese or Ilus.^ev-.
S'ce Ho:>K'. It is armori;tIIy ideiui-
fied with Ifujsey.

Housaman. St-e IIovs.HAX.
Housman. ' GuiJo de IIoucc-
laaine and lioger de II. Xomi. IIOS
(MRS).

Horser.ail, f rinerly Ilor-encl,

foreign, but nut id-iitiiieJ, original

form probably Ur.^r-r.cl, a dim. of L'rso.

Hovell, armoriilly identified with

Havillk.

Hov7cliin. S\e IIoLCUlX.
Eowden. Mcr-i de llodene,
Norm. IIOS (MRS;; Stephen do
Ilovetone, Er.gl. c. 1272 i.l'JI).

Eowfl. 1. Bartholomow Iloel.
Xormaudy IL^O-Oo (MRS); 2. a
Canjbro-Celtic nr.iiie. 6\f- aisolloii:.
Howes, for Ilor^];,
290

Howeth, for IIovtj^tx. '

Kowett, for IIi^wEXX (Lo^ver).
Ho-svis, for Ilowrs.
Kowiit, for IIewetx (Lower).
Howiey. Gislebert de Iloulei.
Norm. 119S (MRS). Jdni Iloule,
Engl. c. 1272 (^llll). Hence ^\'il-
liam Howley, Archbishop of Canter-
bury.

Eows. See IIorsE.
Ho-wse. .S('c^ HorsE,
Howsoii. Roger Hou;in, Xorm.
1105 (^MRS).

Hoyland. See HoiLA^'i).
Hoyle. for Hoel. See Hoile.
Hoyle. See IIoiLE.
Koyte, for Huet. See HEWEcr.
Huband, for Ilubald or Iluband,
armorially identified. Radulphus
Jlubout or Ilubolt, Xorm. IIOS
(MRS) ; Adam and Robert Ilubald,
Engl. c. 1199 (RCR).

Eubbai-d or Hubeet. Roger,
Ralph Hubert, X'ormandy. 1180, vfcc.
(MRS). HcnrT, John, Xich olas 11.
Engl. c. 1272 ( RH).

Hubberd. S>'e HrELAEIi.
Eubbert. -SVellrBBiPD.
Hubble, for HcBEX.
liubel, a foreign name, not identi-
fied. The arms of Ploble remain ia
Robson.

Kuber, for He BEET.
Hubert. See HrBBAF.D.'
Kucker, for Hookee.
Huckle, for Hogel. Radulfus
j Hogel. Xormandy llSO-0.3 (MRS);
Richard Ilockele, Engl. c. 1272 (RII)!
Huckvale or Iluckville. William
and Simon de Ilugerville, Roger de
IIuglevilLa, Xorm. llSO-08 (MRS).
The family was seated in Devon.

Huddard. Richard Hetart, Xor-
mandy, 1108 (MRS).

Huddert. Roger Odarci, Xorm.
ll.SO-0-3 (MRS). '

null

II U N

Huddy. .SV:.^ IloPY,

Hudson. 2sichola> Jleudcseiit,
Norm. ] 19S CMIIS). Of this Aimily
aie the Baronet^ JIudson, now
Palmor.

Huelin. See Wm.I.LlNO.

Hi-ffell. or Ileuvillt;. Geaffry ds
Heuvill?, \orm. 119S (MESK

Ktigg-ard, for Hoc CARD.

Hugg-ctt. Petrus iliigot, Norm,
1103 (Mi:S).

Hughan. llobcrt Huan, >»"onn.
1180-Ooj John Huene, Ea?l. c.
1272 (KII) ; Kogor, ^Villiam Iluan,
^orm. ]103OIIiS).

HuEhe8.genova1IyC:imbro-C':'ltic;
but occa.rion.illy for II use, a form of
. Hoose or IIc^skv.

HuglieEtiiau. for IIousf.man.

li'uto. Pctrus Ilui'ot, Xorin. IIOS
OIPS;; J'onrv, Pobert, Johu II.,
Eug. c. 1272 (KII).

Hutroe, for IlcGO.

Jiultsou, for Dkwsox.

Klulbcrt. See Ili;KKT,

Hulbnrd, for IIVLCtRT.

Hulme. liobert and A\'i!liom do
Ilulmo, Simou do II., Xor.naiulv
] 180-03 (MPS); Malger, Itichard,
William de Ilulmo. Pnc'. ilSO
(l.'ot. Pip.j.

Ilulse, f.-r IJuse, Ilowse, or
Ilvs-KV. It bears the arni.s of
Howes, v.Licli is armorially ideutl-
lied with Ilus-sey. GeolTry de IIosA
was of Perks llOi (PCIi), and
1201 (Hardy, OU. et fiu.j. In P^tli
cent, l.'.artholomew de la Iluce was
of the san:e county (T»^'.sta ) ; and in
l.'i22 Peter do la Iluse or IIoo.=e was
returned from Pt-r]cs for Xni^'-ht
Service (PI»W). Tho fa.r.ily of
Ilul-e. i? a brancli, a? appear? In- its
arm-. I Ien:e the baronets of th.;i:ame.

Hulse, or Iloi'.s.say. Godiroy,
Pichru-d, Pobert, O^bert do Ilou^eio,
i;

i or TIcl?eio, Norm. 1103 (3rPS) ,• av-
j niorially identified with Ilowrs.
j Humbert. Sec litBEr.T.
I Humfrpy. Sec IIOMIllAY.
Kumphery. See IToiiFKAY.
Huniphi-ey. See IIOMFlt.VT.
I Hunt. Pobert Le Iluaut, Xor-
I mandy 1103 (MPS), Hence the
! Parunets De Vere (Hunt).

Hunter, the English form of A^e-
na^>r or le Veueur. Arnulph, Gil-
bert, Gcoflry, Hugli, Pichard, S:c.,
j Venator, >." ormandy 1 180-95 (MP S; .
\ Families of this name are considered
i to be gener:!.lly Norman (Lower).

Huntley, or Fitz-Padorou. Wil-

I liani Fitz-Paderon held the barony

; ofM...nuKiath, including 22 lurdships,

103G fDomesd.), and VvJ, 1. AVye-

noc, father of Gilbert, whose son

I Palderon held the barony 1105, from

i whom descended John de Mon-

1 mouth, t. Henry III. 2. Palderon,

, ancestor of the Iluntleys. He, with

■ his son John Trone, witnessed a

; charter of "Wyenoc of Monmouth

(Mon. Angl. i. COOj. Palderon is

mentioned as brother of "Wyenoc

, (lb.). In the next generation Pi-

I chard d? Huntilande or Huntley

'; h'jld, 11G5, with Palderon of Mon-

: mouth, a laiight's fee from the See

: of Hereford (Lib. Niger). In tlie

i time of King John, A\'alter de

1 Huntley held Hope Maloysel from
.Tohn,Paron of Monmouth, and it was

) held of him by the Abbey of Glou-
' cortter (Testa, "63). Thomas de 11.,
; t. TIei}ry III., witnessed a charter of
; the same Paron (Mon. Angl. i. 001).
The ancestor of this house, AVil-
, Ham Fitz-Paderon or Paldran, ap-
: pears to have been a scion cf the
I lords or princes of Jarnac, in Angou-
I mois Sjid Saintongo, jirobalily of
i Gothic race. In 073 Hugh, a soti

2 "201

nv^'

'ING

of this hou^e, wa? Bi.-)u.p of Augou-
leiue (Bouquet, x. 248 ). Waidrade
Loriche-. Prince of Jarnnc, with liis
wite Ptixindi*, found. -il iho Abbey of
Bru-=>ac, Saintonge, 101 1 ( Vigier de la
Pile, Jlist. Aiigouniois, ii. 10), He
was succeed-. J by his nephew Bau-
dran or Baldrau. Prince of Janiac,
who Lad issue, 1. Peter (Gall.
Chri?t. xiv. lol iujtr. t, ancestor of
a powerful line of prince? or lords o(
Jarnac, which becnino extinct; 2.
"William. Fitz-Baldiim. Barou of
Monmouth lOSO.

JluDtsdan. .SV-. IIlMLi:.

Hurle, for IlURKLLL.

Hurlln, from lfurloii-.">iirqueri,
Norniandy (Mem. fioc. Aut. ^*oriu.
V. ]80).

Hum. See III :ai;x.

Huinciall, for AjifXHKLL.

Kurran, for IIUEX.

niirrcli. &e IIoi;}'.r.r,L,
. Hurren. 5(i? llrKX.

Kurry. S'-c Iloi;l:v.

Hurt, for lUuror Ilert.

Jlusbands, .Set IluBA>D.

Kuscy. See IlrsSEV.

Kuson, for IIf.wsox.

Hussey. Se^ Hose.

Husson, for ITrsox.

Hutclieon. See IIUTCiriXGS,

liutclicns. See IIuTcnixos.

Kutchence. Sec llrTOniNGS.

llutchings. -S(C ITorCTiTX.

Hutchins. See IlnCHIXGS.

Kutson, for IIcDSOX.

Hutt, fo.' IIkit. Ileuce the Ba-
ron^-ts Hrir.

Hutton. Alan Bussel, of Iloton,
York, witness to a charter ]lc3
(Mon. i. 910, 017). Bobert de
Iloton witnessed a charter of Wil-
lia'.u Pitz-Fulco to Hoton Priory,
York, and Ilunipliry de II, wit-
nessed a charter of Ernald de Percy
to the same (.Mon, i. Si). The name
chniigvd to Iluttou,

Hyatt. See Il0YT£.

Hyctt. See Hyatt.

Hyiand, for IL.yland, or Holland,

Hymns, for Hos-^iies, or Ames,

Ibbetson, for Abison. .Sec Ivisox.

Ibbett, for Ivi;tt,

Ibb:i. for EuES.

Ibbotson, Sielvr.v.no^-. C>ftliis
family are the Baronets Selwvn-
Ibbotsox.

ibisozi, for Abison. See Ivisox.

Ibotson, for Abison. -SVo Ivisox,

Xfc. See Ivj;. •

Zkin, for Eykin, AlKix,

Ilbert. orIl..lb.Ti. fit^'ollry. 1I,,1-
debert. r^nd I?estoMus . II., Xorm.
1180 (MBS), See Ai,iii:iiT.

lies, or L-le, arinirially idci.tiiiLd
■with several branches of Lisle.

lieti, for Aylltt.
292

iiott. f:ir AYLoir.

Imbcrt, probably foreign, but not
identitkd,

ImcsoD. Sec EMrsox.

Imray, for Emkhy,

liurie, or luibrie, for E^iijry',
from the arms,

1ms. for A3IF.S.

Ingall. for Angall, or Axgrll.

iDgacaclls. for Angenille. Bene-
dict, Bobert, Williani, Sec, De An-
gers ilia, Xormandy IL'^O-Oo (MBSj.

Ing-arfield, from Ingarville. Xor-
mandy. Geoti'ry Jn^arviUe, aud Bi-
cLard I. liSO-Oo iMllS).

Sngle, for -VXGLi:.

I N G

ISB

Ingrlehcart. Willirau Engoart,
Xorm.mcly 1180-05 (IxFES). Uxhol
Inrrp]ni-d.'En.T. c. 1272 (T.H).

Inglish, for IsGLIS.

Irglis, or Angliciis. S'ce Eng-
Lisn. This family was early soatod
in Scollaud; Kalph Angliciis belug
■Nv-itness, 1110, to ibe fouudation
charter of Kelso (Cliart. Kelso. Ed.
Banuatyiie). The Baronets Jnp-lis
vievQ of this family. "

in^pcn, or De Saur|Ueiiiont, from
Sauraont, near Gournay. Peter de
Sakemond granted his lands at Ing-
ymn to TicLfield Abbey — grant
witnessed by Xicolas Fitz-Gerva* de
Ingpenn (Mou. Angl. ii. GG3). This
name frequently occurs in the EulLs
of Parliament, t. Edward I.

Ingram. Eobert Engernmus,
Gervasius E., Brumes. William E.,
Normandy 1180-OS (yUlS). Wil-
liam Ingelram, 1103, witnessed a
charter of Philip de Braiose ( M<mi.
ii. 073). John I. was of Yorkshire
1130 (Pot. Pip.). Walter Eii.--!-
ram was witiu:.-- to the f /uii^Iati^.n
charter uf Iloton P.. Yn;k (.M •:.. i.
840). The Viscounts Irvine were
of this family.

Innocent, for IFivsox, or En;on.

Jnnes. This family d-rives from
Beroaldus HandrLii.-i.s, wlio hr.d a
grant from Malcolm IV. of Scotland
(12th cent.), of the barviny of Tnr.e^
and Easter Urchard iu Elgin (I'O'i-
glas). The name Beroald appears
to have been peculiar to the Coiuita
of Esmond, Flanderi-, descendants
j^robably of Thcodoiic, Count of
Frieslarid in 0::;5, who had a gi-ant
of Ejimond. Jl'i .aMu.- d- Ejui< '.A
d. 1003, B.-r.i;JJ liis .' .:. in 1II4.
and Beroald Li- s ■;: v-a.^ liviig
1143 (Art de Vt'rif. It-s Dates, .-^v.
112, iiv.417j. The latter luad i^-ue,

1. Dodo, ancestor of the Counts of
]>gmont, Dukes of Gueldres ; 2. pro-
bably, Beroald de Inues. From this
family descend the Dukes of Pox-
burgh, and the Baronets Junes.

Znns. for Ix^rxs.

lonn, for lox.

Ton. William, Alexander Da
Aion, Xormandy, 1180-05 ^IPS).
Pichard Ion, Engl. c. 1272 (KIT). '

Irby, or De AmonJeville, from A.
near Caen. In 106G two brothers
came to England : 1, Nigel do A.,
ancestor of the barons of Folkstone ;

2. Iloger de A., seneschal to Remi-
gius, bishop of Lincoln. John, his
son, occurs 1130. Walter de A. was
Viscouut of Lincoln, 1156: and
] ] 05 his sen William de Aniunde ville
held Irby from the barony of Craou,
and three other fees from De Senlis
(Lib. Niger). Temp. John, Vv'ilJiam
de Ircby ni. the dau. and heir of
Fitz-Odard of Cumberland (Testa).
Their descendants bore the arms of
Amondeville, azure fretty or, merely
altering the tincture?. Hence the
Irby.-, Lords Boston.

Ireland. Palph de Hiberula,
Normandy, 1180 (MPS); Richard
Hiberniensis, brother of Thomas
Fitz-Adam ; occur t. John (Hardy,
Pot. do Libert. 232). Adam de
Hibernia Wius witness to a charter of
Whalley Abbey, Lancaster, 1310
(Mon. i. 305), and 1324 was sum-
moned to a great Council at West-
minster (Palgr. Pari. Writs).

irish, or Ireys, for Hepjz.

Iron. See Iroxs.

Irons, from Airan, Normandy
(Lower). Gervfisius de Airan, Norm.
1180-95 (MPS).

Irton. or Ireton, a branch of
Ex>^oK and Shirlt:?.

Isbel. N. Labella, Normandy,

I SB

JAM

llSO-00 (MRS) ; UiolirdxT and

William Fitz-Isabeli, En^il. c. 1272

(EH).

- Isbister, perhaps for J] bister or

Alabaster.

Isler, for Oisr.Lr.uj;. Sec O^LYJi.

Xsles, or Lisr.i].

Xsmay, for Ksmay or Esmi?, a
form of Esmes or Ilicsme^. See

A.AIKS,

isoa. William de Ai.son. Xor- i
niaiidy, IISO (MES ) ; John de ;
Eisenue, Engl. c. 1272 (EII ). |

Iva.ll, for Eyville. See Ckave>-.

Ivatt, or Ivaz. .SV^ Ivk.s.

Xvatts, for IvATX.

Ivej-s. See IvOE.

Ive. Eadulphus, Mangot. Osbert |
Iva?, or lvat3, Normandy, llSO-Oo |
(MES; ; Eegiuald Ivau.s GeotiVv, j
Ealph Ive, S:q., Ed-1. c. 1272 (Ell;.

Ive?.. See 1m:.

Ivcy. See Ivy.

Ivey, the English pronunciation
of Ivet or Ivetts. See Ivi:.

Ivimey, a corruption of J-^ver-
mue. Joicoliu do Evenuou, Xor

manJy, 1180 (MES) : Eainer de
Evtimou, Engl. 1130 (Eot. Pip.);
Alicia de E., Engl. c. 1272 (EH).
Evermue wa^■ Yarmouth, but the
family was Xorman.

JEvimy. See IviMllV.

Xvison, for Avison, or Abison, from
Abi?on, Aquitaine. King John, 121.j,
gave direction to the Viscount of Aui-
son regarding certain affairs at Limo-
ges (Hardy, Eot. Claus.) ; Peter de
Abiscou was of Salop, c. 1272 (EH).

Ivor. William Iver, Xormandy,
USO-Oo (MES).

Ivory. See EvOKV.

Ivy, from Ivoi, near Namur.
Geoffry de Ivoi had a pardon in
Oxfordshire lloG, and Geoffry de
Ivei occurs 1157 (Eot. Pjp.).

Izant, for Esson, from E. Xor-
mandy (MES). William de Esson,
1103.

Izard, froui Essart.-^, Normandy.
Eadulphus ds Essartis, and Manger,
Xcnnandy, 1180-08 (.^lESj.

Izod, for IzAiiD.

Izzant. See IzAltD,

Jack, for Jacques or Jacobus
(IjQwev). Adam Jacob, Normandv,
1180-9-3; Jacobus J., 1103 (MES);
Geoffry, Ilenrv, Jordan Jacob ;
William Jak, Engl., c. 1272 (Eil).

Jackes. See Jack.

Jacks. See .Jack.

Jackson, a nainu of the family of
LascjjLLKs, biU invl'iilfs mnny other
famibes.

Jacob. See Jack.

Jacques. See Jack.

Jaeger, for Jaglr.

Jaffray, orGoffroi. See Gom-iiEY.
204

J

Jag:er. See Jaggasd.

Jtig-gard, or Jacquard, foreign.
, but not identified.
j Jagger, for Jaggakd.
j Jag-grers, for Jaggek.

Jag-get, for JaggarIi.
} Jag^b's, fir Jautes.
j Jago, frjr Jacob.

Jaklns, or .Jaquin. 'N. .Jaquinus,
I ofXoruiaudy,t. Phil. August. (Mem.
i Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 131j.
I James. 1. Prom St. James, Xor-
I mandy. Eichard de St. Jacobc,
I llcO-0-3 (MES); Hasculpb, sen of

J A N

.TEL

Ilasjulph de St. JacoLo, Engl. 1 ISO
(Rot. Pip.). '2. A patronymic,
cliiefly Cambro-Coltic.

JanUrell, lor Jatdicell.

Jane, for J.O^ES.

Janes, for Genes, or GtxXYS.
l^hiJip and iioger de Geneiz, Nor-
mandy, llSO-Oo: Philip de Gcnez,
IK'S (MPS).

Jaques. ,Scc JaCQITS.

Jarcline, for Gaedi3". Hence tbo
barouets of the name.

Jarmaiuo. See GrRMAi>-E.

Jarinan. See GlPaiAlXE.

Jariatt. See JaeFvEIT.

Jarred, for Jakrett.

Jarrett. See Gaile;it.

Jp.rritt, for Jakrett.

Jarrold, fur Geeold.

Jarvie, for Gervis.

Jarvis. Piichiird Gervasiii?, Norm.
and N. Gervasius, 1180-00 ; Eulco
G., 1198 (MPS) J Pobert Gervei?,
Engl., c. 1100 (PCR).

Jary, for Gary. See Geary.

Jason, for Cassox.

Jauncey, for C'HArxcEi'.

Javal. Roger Javala, Xormnudv,
1103 (MRS).

Javal, for Jarvilie, or Jarpenville,
from Jarpenville, near Yvetot. Geof-
fry de J. held lands in Essex, llGo
(fib. Nig.). In 1322 Henry de J. was
summoned from Buc'ks for the war,
Scotland. 1-32-j Roger de J. sum-
moned to serve in Guienne under
Earl of ^^'arrfcnne (Palgr. P. "Writs).

Javau, for Chabanaes. See Ca-

BAX.

Javeas, for Chabanne.;. See Ca-
BAX.

Jay, for Gat.

Jaye, for Gave.

Jay en, for J AVE,

Jeakes, for JacuCE.-.

Jeakins, for Jazi>"5?. • .-' ■■ =

Jeai, or Jale, for Gale.
Jean, for Jaxe.
Jeanes, for Jaxes.
Jeanne, for J.i>'E,
Jeanueret, apparently foreign.
Jeanes, for Jaxes.
Jeans, for Jaxes.
Jeapes, for Chapes. Sec Cope.
Jearred, for Jarreb.
Jearum, for Geron. Robert Ge-
ron, Normandy, II8O-O0 (MRS);
Ralph Gerun, Engl., c. 1272 (RII).
Jeavons, for Jevoue or Jovon.
•See YofXG.

Jebb.for Guebb, or Gibe. Hence
the eminent and learned Bishop
Jebb.

Jeckell. See Jekvll.
Jecks, fur Jaqfes.
Jeckyll. Sec Jeeyll.
Jce, for Jay.
Jeens, for JaXES.
Jeeves, or Jeffs. Peter de Cbeef,
Normandy, llSO-Oo (MRS).
Jeft'eray. See GoiJlREY.
Jefierey. See Godfrey.
Jeffries. See JEFfEREY.
Jefieries. See Jefi"ERE1'.
Jefferis, for Jefferey.
JeUery, for Jefferey. ' •
Jellerys, for Jefferey".
Jcffree, for Jeffeeey.
Jeffrey, for JeffeREY.
Jeffs. &-/? Jeeves.
Jehu, or Je'sv. William de Juis,
Henry, and Robert, Norm., II8O-O0 ;
3Iauger, 0,-bert, Juas, 1103 (MRS) ;
Thomas Jeu, England, c. 1272 (RH).
This family gave name to Market
Jew, Cornwall.

Jekyl, or Jackel. "William Jackel,
Normandy. 1180-9-j; and the fief of
Jack- (MRS); John Jocel, 1103
(lb.): William and Richard de
Jakele, Engl. c. 1272 (I;H;.
JeieE. for Chaleex.

JEL

JEW

Jelf, for Jellif. See JoLLIFFE
(Lower).

Jell, for Cell; or QiXLh.

C'ellpy, for Joli, or JoLLxrFi^
(Lovror;.

Jcmmett. Piobin, John, William,
JaiJiet of Xorma'.idv, rjontioned t.
Henry V. ('Mt'iii. Soc. Ant. Norm.
V. 21 G, 270;.

orenet. Durand Cbonet, Xor-
mand}-, 1180 ( MKS) : AValtor, Wil-
liam Gent, England, c. 1272 (lill).

0*600, for J.iXK.

Jenuens, for Jexxj>GS.

yeuner, from Geiior. .See Gay-
yxr.. Of this family are tbe baronets
Jenner.

Jcnnctt, armorially identified with
Genet. Durpjid Chenet, of Xor-
inandy, 1150 (3inS ).

Jennette, for Jf-VXETX.

Jcnniug, from Genou, or Canon.
Petrus de Canon or Kanoii, Xor-
injuidy, 1198 (MKS) ; l:icliard Cha-
mim, Engl. c. 1100 (liCll); Henry,
Walter, Canoun, c. 1272 (KH).
The name became Chanon, and
Chenoun, thence Jenun, or Jinning,

Jennings, for Jexxixg.

Jeaour. See Jidtnee.

JenUe, for Gentee.

Jepp. See Jepps.

Jepps, for Gapp. See Gape.

Jerdeln, for Jakdixe.

Jeremiah, for JebeMi.

Jeremy, for Jerjiv.

Jenney, for Jeemt.

Jermy, arLaorially identified with
Jermyn or Germaixe.

Jerainffham, or Jernegan, de-
ecend-s from tliv' Jjonis of IVint-
chateau, Bretit^ne, ^f -sviinin Danirl
• le Kich was living, c. 10:0, and
Jamegan Eitz-Hauiel. v,ho also wit-
nossed a charter in 1000 (Lobineau,
Hi=t. Bret. ii. 171 j. The latter had,

1 , Daniel Fitz-.Tamegan , Lord of P inl-
chateau, lOSO, ancestor of that noble
family (Ues Bois) ; 2, Ludovicus
ritz - JaiT-egan, -who witnessed a
charter, 10G5 (Morice, H. B. preuves,
i. 426) ; o, Javnegan. The latter
occurs in Bretagjie, 1083, as 'Jar-
negan forestarius ' (Moriee, 457),
and in 1080 held lauds as Jaruacot,
SutTolk. Hugo his son had Hubert
de Jarnegan, llGo (Lib. 2s i;:.), of
SufioLk, whence the Jeruinghams,
Lords Stafford .

Jerome. Sec Jearum.

Jerran. See J^EO.^LE.

Jerrard. See Gekrard.

Jervis. See Gervis. Hence
the brave admiral, the Eitrl of St.
Vincent.

Jerwood. See Jarrod.

Jesmei, probably for Chesaiy, or
CuESXEr.

Jessamy, perhaps for Chesmey,
01 CnEsXEY. See Jes^^mei.

Jesse, for Chase, or Cass.

Jessett, forGeseetl, or Gcest.

Jessey. See Jesse.

Jessoa, for Jasox.

Jeune, or Le Joveue. Yv'illiam,
Robert Juven or Juvenis, Norm.
1160-9O (MRS): Adam, Henry,
.^c, Le Juvene, Engl. c. 1272 (RH).
The name includes diHerent families.
See YorxG.

Jevfcs. See .Jeeves.

Jewell, John, Bishop of Salis-
bury, the famous divine, was born
at Bowdon, Devon, where the family
of Juel or Eitz-Joel had been long
resident. A Juell occurs c. 14o0
: (I'ule, Devon, .37-'>), and in 1242
I ^^'avI^ Fitz-Juel held a knight's
■ fee, v\-hich had been granted by the
Earl of Mortaine at the Conque-t
(Testa de XeviUe, 184). Thomas
I Fitz-Juel at the same time held

JE^'

J on

it" lJri']U';l)<Jc

MiTFOKD. The

lands from the B:\rony of'Totnoss I
(lb. 170). The Jewells descended '
froiii a younger son of this lino. i

This family derived probably !
from Jiiel or Judael de Mayennc,
I3arou of Tolnes-s and Barnstaple,
t. William I. (soc Mxryv, Mat.nj;), i
a Breton noble. He held lands
from the Eiarl of Mortaine, besides
his own barony ; and a portion of
the former, as well as a fief created
in the Barony of Totness, seems to
have passed to the youujrer branch
named Fitz-Juel. The name of
Juel long continued in tlie de-
scendants of Judael de Mayenne.

Jev/el!. Helias and Ilobert Juelj,
Normandy, llSO-O-j (MRS); AVil-
liam Joel^ &c., EnjL c. 1271' (Btll).

Jewett, or Guet. Geoiiry Guiiit,
Normandy, ] 1^0-05 (^Ml;.S); Ma-
tilda Joute, llicliard Joyet, William
Juet,Er.gl. c. 1272 (RIl)-

JewisG, for .Icwes or Jew. S<.e
Jmir.

Jcv/ltt. .SVc.1f.wett.

Jewson, for. lK.-=sn>-.

Jcx, for JnKK-;.

Jeyes, fur JoY.

Jibb, for Jj;r.i:.

Jiggens, probably Chi^'on, or
Cigouy.

Joblings, from Jublain?, Mayenno
(Lower).

Jocclyn, a brunch of the Barons

llrst Ban.in of B. had two son.s :
Oslac, ancestor of the Barons of B. ;
2, Amfrid the Dane. Tiie latter
bad two .«ons, Turstan Goz, ancestor
of the house of Avr.inclies, Earls of
Chester, and William. The lult.-r
was Baron of IV.c and ancestor of
the Barons of }j..-c-t"rt.-pin. His
sou or grandson, Gilbert Crespiu,
Baron of B. and Castelkn of Tilli-

eres, aided 1034 in founding tlie
Abbey of Bee. He had, 1, William,
2, Gilbert de TiUieres. William II.
of Bee supported Duke William
against the French in 3054 (Wace,
ii. 73), and came to England lOGO.
He had, 1, William; i, Gislebert,
Abbot of Westininster ; 3, Milo, a
great baron lOSG, Avho d. s. p.
William IIT. of Bee had Jocelyn
Crispin, Baron of Bee, who com-
bated Henry I. at the Battle of
Nogent, but was pardoned. In 115S
he paid fines for his lands in Essex
and Hertford (Rot. Pip.). In 11 Go
he still possessed Bee, but is not
mentioned in England, having trans-
ferred his estates to his younger
s.3ns, William and Robert. Of these,
William Fitz- Jocelyn, 1165, held
two fees in Essex, and Robert Fitz-
Jocelyn one in Hertford (Lib. Nig.).
The former had issue Richard Fitz-
William, who occurs in Essex and
Herts, 1203 (Rot. Cane). Jocelyn
Htz-Richard, his son, occurs in
Hertford (RCR) ; and William
Fitz-Richard held the estates in
Essex, 12-30 (Testa), which, how-
ever, appear to have passed to the
descendants of Jocelyn.

Tln^mas Jucelyn of Herts, 124>;,
ac'juired Hyde in that county by
marriage (Morant, i. 406). Ralph,
his son and heir, in 1315 wa.5 as-
sessor of aids in Herts (PFW ).
His descendants always held e-^tates
in Essex and Herts piorant), and
from them descended Robert Jocelyn
of Hyde, j^ord Chancellor of Ire-
land, ancestor of the Earls of Roden.
Genealogists have furnished a fabu-
lous pedigree for this family.

Joel. See .Ti:v\Ti,L.

John. 1, Hugh and Ralph
Joannes, Norm. 1193 (MRS).; The-

J oil

JUS

nios, John, Alicia Joanne;, Eiicrl.
c. li'72 (1111); 2, for St.. Ton >-.

Johns. -SVe Jon>".

Jollands, ov Jolhiii?, for Cballens.
.SVt,' CiiAi.Lrx.

Jolley. See JoT.l.nii;.

Jolliff. See JoLiiri'i:.

Jclliffe. X. Giolif of Xormaiu.lv,
lUlo (.Mi:S); l.'oberl Jolif, 1108
(11).). Ill l:.'0.j William Jolyf was
bailMnan for the M.l'. for Thirsk,
and 1-00-3 IXohcvt Julyf f jr the M.P.
for Aruudel (ITW"). IIocco ihe
Lords Ilyllcn.

Jpiy. /V«- Jolly.

Jordaln, for Jokdan".

Jordan, llicbard, llnbert. AVil-
liam Jordami.?, Xonu. IIOS (MRS) ;
ManJiij Ealph, Iioutrt Jordau. Sec,
Engl. c. 1272 (PJI;.

Jordon, for JoRltAX.

Jory, for JvKV.

Joselin, for JociavN.

Joslanl, for JoSKLLN'.
Joslin, for JoCKLVX.
Josolyne, for JocLLYX.
Jost, or Jusr. for Go;t. St Gos-
sinr.

Josseliii, for JOCELYX.

Josslyn, for Jocklyx.

Joule, for Ji LL.
- Jourdaiu, for JoRDAlX".

Jourdan, for JoKDAX.

Jowevs, for Jorz, near Falaije,
Normandy. 'I'he .Sire de Jort \vi5 at
Hastiuj/5 ("NVace, I'kiquet, ii. -J-ij) ;
Galfridus de Jorz, Engl. c. 1272
(KII). .SfcGoiisr.

Jowctt. See Jj;wLrr.

Jowitt. Si'e .Ikwet r.

Joy. llalph le Goi>^ i>r <;oix,
aud Geoflry. Norm. 1 1^0-^'." . M liSj.
Reginald and A\ iUiv,, ]■- (,-.,ix HOS
(Tb.).

Joy, frnni Goi or Gt'iJ-,. nenr
Evroux. Ilngh do Goi 11-JS, hold
298

lands at "Winchester ("Wbit. Do-
mesd.). John de Joe llGo, held
lands in the Viscounties of Pont-
Audemer and Beaumont, and Ilelto
de Jay one fee from Geoffty de Ver,
Salop (Lib. Nig.).

Joyce, a fond of Jorz or Goksi.
i The family of Joyce or do Jorse t.
Edward 1., obtained extensive pos-
sessions in "West Connaug-ht by m.
with the OTIahertys, where "their
descendants remain in Joyce's
countiy.

Joyce or Joce. "William Fitz-
Joce Xormnndv 10<>0-9S, England
1190 (MPS; iiCPO. He wa.sof co.
of Northampton.

Joynes, for Gines, or Gexxys.
Joyncs, or Ge}-nes. See Gpxxys.
Judd, for JcDE.
Jude, for Jew. See Jeku.
Judeu, for Jordan, or .Iof.pax.
Judge, for Goodge or Goocn.
Jukes or Joke.^, for Chokes, or dc
Choke.'. 'SV-^- Cuvc'Ks.

Julian. L St. Julian, from St. J.

Xorujandy (Ml:S_); 2. a patronymic.

Julicu, for JcLlAX.

Juller or Jeweller. Panulph and

Alan Joculator, Xorm. llS0-9o

(MP.S;.

JuU, for Jule, or Jky/ell.
Julyan, for Jtliax.
Junior. Walter and Pernard
j Junior, Norm. 1198 (^IPSj.
I Juniper, for Chenefar, probably
j foreign. William de Chonefara
1 occur.s in Leic ster and ^^'arwick
j 1130 (Pot. Pip.,.

Junner, for Jexxer.
Jupp. fcr Jepp, or Gapp.
Jury, for Ivry. See Evert.
I Just, for Jost.

i Justice. Probably fmni La
i Justice, Xormandy (MRS) j but not
i identified.

J CJ X

KEM

Juxon, Kuxtou, or Do Grelly.
"William Juxon, Archbishop of
Cauterbm-y, son of riichard Jaxtoii
(d. 15S3), Vi-hose father John Jux-
ton of London probably came from
Laucasliirc. The n?.rae of Juxtou
or Euxtou occurs, there as late as
1C41 (Ducat. Eancastr. i. 100).
The Maijor of Euxtou was acfjuired
t. Edw. I. by a branch of the Hol-
lands by m. with an heiress of the
Buscels. In 1323 it was held by
William Holland de Eukesloue.

The name was adopted by a younger
braucli of the Hollands, for they bore
origr. a cross between four Moors'
heads for difference — the Hollands
bearing a cross. The Hollands were
a branch of the De Grollys or Gres-
lets, Barons of Manchester, who came
with Eobert de Poitout. William I.,
and who aLo bore a cross. The
name lb/Hand v.-as deiived from H.
near Wi^/an (Robson ,• Baines, Hist.
Lane. ii. lS7j,

K

Kail, or Kayle, or Cayle, arniori-
ally identified with Cayujy.

Kaiu, for Kaines, or De Keyueto.
Herbert de Cahaig^ies, William Ca-
haines, Normandy llSO-O-j (MRS);
William Cahai.auis, Encrlaud IISO;
WilliamFit7.-RicharadeC.(Rot.rip.}.

Kamman, for GAMiliJN".

JLaret, for GarLi.

ISarpcn, for Carpen, Cfrben, or
Caebi^-b.

Ilarr, for Care.

K.arslake, for Carslacke, or Car-
sacke (armorially identified), from
Carsac in Perigord, Aquitaiue.

Kates. Sre Catts.

Kay, armorially identifiiid with
X3ay and Gay.

Kaye. See Kay.

Kays, for E'ay.

Keablc, for Jvj:r;BE£.

Keast, for Gest, or Guest.

Keat. for Gate, or Catx.

Keatcb, Urc Keai>:~.

Keates. for KlJAiu.

Keats, for Keate. Hence K'jais,
the puet.

\ Keays, for Kays,
I Kebbel, for Cabbel.
; Kcbbell, for Kebbee.

2CebbIc, for Ivebbel.

Keble. >St'e Kebbel. Hence the
Christian poet Keble.

Keeble. See Kebbel.
! KeeJ, f/r Kail, armorially identi-
j Ced.

I Keele, for Keel.
j Keep, for Cape, or Capes,
{ Keeson, for Casou, or CaS3o:n'.
I Keeton, for Catox,
} Keeys, for Keays.
j. Kefford, for GiFroEE.
' Keil, for Kail.

Keirle. See KvELE.
i KcH. Si-e Cail (Lowtr).'
1 Kellaway. William de Calloaey
I witne;;S to a charter of Robert do
; Gouiz, Xormaridv 1100 (Mem. Soc.
; Ant. Xorm. v. 190).
i Kellow. Ralph and Peter Galot,
i Xorm. llS'J-9o (MRS). Walter
I Gelay, Engl. c. 110!) (RCR).

Kett. for Cate or Catt.
I Kemball. 6Ve Els atchb CLE.
299

KEM

KEII

Kembell. See Kyi.TCHBrLi.

Kemble. See IvXATi.n.i;VLL.

Kerly, for Kerle. or K'yrlk.

Kerley, for Kerle, or Kyplt:.

K.enimisli, for Camoys or Kamcj,
n branch of tho Do I'mfravillc?, (de-
scended from Martin Sire de Tour?,
.Normandy, one of thp.t house.

Kemp. "Waller de Campc,
Cainpl.5. or Des Camps, Ingulf, Ila-
dulphus, Gaufridu-.G'-rvasiu?, Ilolta,
r»icharil, V\'ymarc, of I>orniandy
] 180-08 (MifS). John and Matthew
do Campes Engl. c. 1199 (RCIl).
John de C. -vv-as of E-=ex, and l-'J^-l
E oger Kempe wr^s of S aftblk ( PPAV j.
Hence the harouets Keuipe.

K.cnjpe, for Kemp.

Kempster, for CamVistor. See
Ga?[i:>tk}:.

Kempt, for Kriir.

Kcunell, for Chcnd, or C'iiaX-
NKIJ,.

Kentaiii, for Kiutan, (Jucntin, or
Qt'ixnx.

Kentfield, for Centeville or .Se-
quainville. lu 13:?4 John de Cente-
ville returned frrin Somerset t" at-
tend a great couucil at Yv'estmin-ter
(PP\Y). Sir Richard de Ceiutval
of Oxford c. 1300 (lb.). AVilliam
de Cestvill ICth cent, held land^; in
Kent (Testa).

Kenny. Autoel d'> Kaigny, and
Hugo de K. ll.-O-ft-:; JJrusl'i and
Guerold de K'ini IP'S, Xormandy
(MRS).

Ker. See Kr.r.K.

Kerdel. See Cul:T'}:H,.

JCerr. 'Jhe orijin of iliis f.aijih-
has not hitherto I'een tiao'd ; it
appears t't Lc- a branch ul' the X^r-
man house of l"..-p*-c. Ranulpb
Espec held laud< at Aunou and
Astellc, X'crmtmdy, froui tha bn.rony

of Albini c. 1000. In lOo
300

th

'-7

were granted, with consent of hi>
sons, to Essay Abbey (Gall. Christ.
xi. 23(3 Insir.j.

Of these sons, AVilliani Espcc was
a great Earou in p]nglaJid lOSO, and
his brothers Walter and Paeliard
occur.

Walter Espec, hi.-; son,t. Henry 1.
possessed estates iu York and X'or-
thumberland, and on the death of
his son he founded Kirkhara Abbey,
to which he gave the Church of
Carr on . Tweed ( Burton, Mon.
Ebor.). The ' lordship, however,
appears to have been gi-anted to
AYalter Espec, brother of William,
whose sons Robert and William de
Carum (Carr or Kerr) held it t.
Henry I. ; for the former llOo re-
turned his barony as one fee held
by him and his brother t. Ilemy T.
(Eib. Xig.). ^Yalter de Carum, his
son, was deceased before li'07
(Hardy, Obi. et Fin.). Thomas de
Carru, his sou, was father of Wil-
liam, whose son Richard Fitz-Wil-
liam, with Michael Ker and John
Ker (his kinsmen^ paid scutage
together in Northumberland. This
Richard Fitz- William Carr or Ker
was seated in Scotland before 1240,
a-s appears by the Chartularv of
Mfckose (:. 232). His son "was
father of, 1. Ralph, living 1330 j
2. John Kerr of Selkirk I'orest,
living 13-j7, ancestor of the Kerrs of
Cessford, Earls and Dukes of Rox-
burgh. Ralph held lands from the
Earl of Douglas, named after him
Kersbeugh. From him (v/ho d. c.
13-V.)) descended the Kcm of Fcrni-
hurst, Earls and Marquises of Lothian.

TCerreli, for Kerell, or Kyeli:.

Korrej-, fir Cat;i:v.

SCerslake. See KaeslakI;.

Kerry, for Carri or Caky.

3vEr.

KIN

Kerry, Piadulpbiis de) Kirle,
Normandy lL~0-95 (MRS).

Keri-ison, or Kordtston, from K.
in Norfolk, tlio estate of ritOlTrr
Bayriard or De Beauuiont; t. Wil-
liam I. (Se/: Br.Ar.MOXT.) lie
granted Lis tithes at Kerde>tou to
Castle-Acre Priory (Mon. i. GIO).
Eoger de Kerdestou (son of GeoiTry),
and William, bis sou, frequently
occur in the records. From them
lineally descended (the evidences
being full throughout) ^Yilliara, son
of Sir Poger de Kerdestou, wlio m.
Margaret, sister and heir of Gilbert
de Gand, Earou of Folliingham, and
li'Sl had a writ of military sum-
mons (PPW). lloger de K. was
summoned to Parliament by writ
13-j1, from whom descended the
Lords Kerdestou. Various branches
continued in Norfolk, whose names
gradually became chnn^ed to Kerri-
son. Hence the Baronets Kerrison.

SCottle. Anscher asid William
Ketel, Normandy, 1103 (MRS;:
Geofiry Fitz-Ke'tel, Engi. 1100
(RCR;; Geoffiv, Ilenry^ Bo-er
Ketel, lb. c. 1272 (RIlj. '

Kew, for Caycu or Le Ku.

KeweU, from Iveuel, Kevell, or
Cavixli].

Kswer, for Clkj;.

Rey, for iLlY.

Xcybead, the corruption of some
foreign name, perhaps Cubot.
^K.eyes, for Kj:t.

Keys, for IvDY.

Keysell, for Ke.-sel, or Cecil.

Keyie, for Ki;vT.

Kibbels, for I'd:!;!!!.

Kibble, for KiiULK.

Kiaa.written Kede, c. 1272,in Eng-
land ( ililj; probably a form of Caih;.

Kiildc'U. Muriel and OJelina de
Kidel, Normandy, 1180-05 (MRS;.

Kiddle. See KlDlT-LI..

Kifids, for KiM).

Kieii, for Keel.

Kififord, for GiFFORD.

Kig-ht. See Kite.

Kilberd, for Gtebert.

Kilbey, for Killebue, or Quillc-
bo:!ut', from Quillebceuf. Normandy.
Robert de Kilebeuf, 1180 (MRS> '

Kilby. See KiLBEY.

Kiiiby. See Kilby.

Killett, for Gillett.

Killing-cr, for C^ALLE^'GER.

KilHngswortli. See Ctttt.i rvr;-
woEin.

Killon, for GiLLOX.

Kiipin, for GlLl'ty.

Kilsby. for KlL];Y.

Kilvcrt. See Calvert.

Kimbel, for Kejible.

Kixabell, for Ivemble.

Kimble. See Ke:u;ble.

Kimiiains, for CrilMEN'S.

Kinimls, for Cameys, or Ivtox-
Misn.

Kindell, for Caudel, or Candela.
Sec -l^-siRCTnEE.

King-. Roger le Roi, William le
Rei, Roger, Odo, Robert, Norm.
llSO-Oo (MRS).

King-. AVilliam, Gislebert, Roger,
Gerdd, Walter, Geoffry, Herbert
Rex or le Roy, Normandy, llSO-Oo
(MRS); alsoburand, Hugo, Peter,
Ralph, Richard, Robert, Roger,
Theobald, Walter, William Rex,
llOS pO'vS ). Of these, Ptoger King
occurs in Middlesex 1109 (RCR) ;
Adam and John Rex, Engl. c. 1272
(RII). The great number of this
name in Normandy explains the
number in England. Hence the
Earls of Kingston and Lovelace, and
tlie Baron-ts King.

rtiiiepple, for Kenebcl. See
Knatclibuil.

801

KIN

KNI

Kinnell, for Clienell. See Cn.i.x-
^n:LT,.

Kinnininont:. AMili;'.m Quiene-
nient, Xorm. IISO (^IKSj. The
arms of a Scottish bracc-h as well as
an Enplifh occur in Kolion.

Kinns; for KktN'X?.

Klnsey. or Kcn.sey, from Cansey,
Caiici. Sec CnArxci".

E.inze, from Krx^EY.

Eiipling-, for Ka}.lin^'. or Capelin.
Slx Cuxi'Liy.

Klpps, for Capi's.

Kirk, or Quirk. GcotTry, Oliver,
Goliiir de Quercu. Norm. "] LSO-Ho ;
Geof',, Oliver, Ifaiuilph, 1103
(MliS) ; Nicolas, and "William de
Quercu. Engl. IIS'.I (Kot. Pip.),

Kirke. Ste KniK.

2&iss, for Kets.

Ilissell, for Kessel, or CxciL.

Kite, for Ivxi'ip, armorially iden-
tified. Sec KrATT;.

Kittle. See Kktilt:.

Kitto, for Cato.

Kittoe. Sec KiTlo.

Kiver. for Covi:n, or Covrp.T.

Sli-app. for Kuapwell, or Keriap-
peville. Emma, John, Eobert, AVil-
liam do K., Normandy, 1180-OS
pmS); John Ivnappe", John and
William de Knappewell, Engl., c.
127-2 (PJI).

Kenyou, or Banastre. "Warin J),
■was baron of Newton, Lauca-];ire, t.
^Villiam I. Lawton within thnt
barony was held, t. Henry II., by
Adam do Lavrton, whose descend-
ants bore a modification of the
lianastre arms ( probably os a younu''er
branch). AVilliani dc L., his son,
had, besides otlit-r iscae, Jordan,
who took the name of Ktuyou
from that manor in Lancashire, and
■wltose de.;c-endauts bore the same
arms with slight diOerence. Hence
a02

the emir.ent Lord Chief Jusiice ICen-
yon and the Lords Kenyon.

Jf.natehbull, or De Molbcc, from

M. in the Cotentin. Hugh de Mol-

bee held Chenebella, Bucks, from

Walter Gifiard, 30S0 (Domesd.\

His descendants were named De

I Kenebel, Kenebol, L'enetbole, Kcn-

I echbole, and Knatchbull. In 11C5

I Matilda de [Mol]bec held a fee from

i Earl "Walter GilTard, Humphry de

Kenebelle (her son), in Gloucester,

and William Fitz-Matilda, another

son, four fees in Bucks, from Earl

I A^'alter (Liber Niger). In 120o

I Adam de Kent paid a fine to have

; custody of the land and heirs of

i riugb de Kenebel in Kent aucf Bucks

j (Hardy, Obi. et Fin.). The Viscounts

i of Kent and Bucks were informed

i 1217 that John de Keuebell had

■ retumed to bis aliegiance (Hardy,

But. Glaus. :Ji'7). Temp. Bichard

11, Kenebel, Bucks, was styled

'Geutbole' (Hunter, Fines, 172),

j and in Kent the name had become

j Kenechbole t. Henry VIIL, as ap-

, pears in the records. The name of

j Kemble is tlie modern form of

j Keufbel, and the arms of Kemble

I bear resemblance to those of Knatch-

j bull.

j linebel, for Kenebel. oV^'Kxaick-
i BULL,

' Knell, for Canell. See Chax-
! yy.ix.

Knevitt, or Canivet. William
; and Bichard de Kenivet, Norm.
j n>0-t:i.3 C.IBS). From St. Pierre
; de Canivet. John Knyvet L'jIO was
: possessed of estsites in Cambridge
(PF'Wj. The Lords Knyvett and
' Baronets Knyvett were of this
; family.

j 5£2iifc-ht. Between llrO-OS,
! twenty-two persons named Mih-.^ or

Iv X I

LAC

Knight occur in Xoroiaiidy (MR'^ ).
The name probably came thence,
aud ill ISih cent, -was in England
:Nuies and Knight JUI). Ejgli^li
families may ])a\ e been included.

Knigfhts, for Kxiour.

Kr iu, for Canell, or Ghaxxell.

Knobel, forKeuobel, See Kxatcii-

BUXL.

Knott, for Canot, or Caxutk.

Knotts, for KxoiT.

Knowlin, for Canolin.
i Knyvett. &'e IvxEVlTT.
I Kydd, for IviDI).
I Kyle, for Keyle, or Caylt:y.
I 3£yrle, Kirle, or Kirell, arniori-
i ally identified with Kvriell aud De
Criol. .See AsHBUEKnAir.

£at)y, for L'Abbe'. See Abbot.

I,acelles. William find Putlph
de Lr.cella, or Lacele, and the estate
of Lacella, Xorniaudy, llS0-ti5
(MRS;. The De Lacelies, Barons
of Messie, derived their name from
Lacella. near Falaise, vrhich v\-ith
its church belonged llo4 to tlie
Abbey of . St. Sauveur, Evreux
(Gall. Christ, xi.). Temp. Henry I.
this family, vrhich had been seated
in Yorkshire at the Con^'^uest, vras
divided iiito two povrerfal brauchee,
viz., 1. the Lacelles of Kirby, of
whom are mentioned Rorror 1130,
Picot llSO-llfj-j, Roger UGo, R.j-
bert Fitz-Picot, and PtOger sum-
moned to parliament as a baron
1294. 2, Lascelles of Herlsey.

Of the latter hou.e Radulphui de
L., lOSG, held lordships in York of
Ilbert de Lacy ( Uomesd.). Horlscy,
Bingley, and Puskerby, vrere soon
after ^'rauted to this family by th.e
crown. Radulphus Wi^s a benefactor
to Xostel Priory (Mon. ii. 35), and
had issue Jordan and Turgia of
Yorkshire 1130 (Rot. Pip.). The
formor '.va? a benef-ictor to Nostel,
and lloi Henry H. confinned his

grants (.Mon. ii. 37j. About Jliii
Gerard and Alan, his sous, were
benefactors to Bvland Abbev (.Mon.
i. 10.32j. The "former had ^ issue
Ralph, whose nephew "William Vv'as
plaintiff in a suit against him for
Lacelle and the barony of Messie iu
Xcrmandy, 'i^hich Ralph yielded to
hira as his inheritance (MSAX. xv.
02). Alan de L., brother of Gerard,
was father of 1. Simon; and 2. Wil-
liam, who llOo held two fees, York-
shire. Simou at that time held
three fees from Lacy (Lib. Xiger),
and had .John de L., from whom
descend lineally the Earls of Hare-
wood. The particulars are too long
for insertion here.

l«acer. William Laceore, Nor-
mandy, 1180-05 : also A. de Lacnire,
RagLuald and Rich. Lachoire, and
William Lacoere, 1198 OIRSj;
Derekin de Lacre, Engl. 1189 (Rot,

Ijacey. Sen IjACY,

Iiaeon. .John de Lakon was sum.-
moned 1324 to atteud a great Coun-
cil at WestmLuster. Of thi'^ name
are the Baronets Lacou. Roger and
William de Laccou, Serlo and Wil-
303

AC

LA^I

Jiam do Lacbcn or Lacou, and the
lief of Lacou occur ia Ts'orniandy
1180-95; Veil-US do Lr^oou llOS
(MKS).

Iiacy, a baroiiial iiraiie, from
Lassy. Xormandy, formerly borne by
the J'arons of Pontefract, York, and
of Evias, Hereford. TLe branclieei
of tliis house T\-tre so numerous that
llobson mentions above 40 coats of
■ arms of different houses. Lacy or
Lassy vras betwf.fu Yire and Auluay.
Waller de Lacy is mentioned by
"Wace at the Battle of Ilastlu-s, and
vrltnessed a charter of William Fitz-
Oiborne, and fi-om hira descended
the Barons of Evia^, Earls of Ulster
and Lmcoln, Barons of Pont'-fract,
and Palatines of Meath.

ladell. See Lkdhll.

Iiaidet. X. Laidet, Guiscard
Laidet, Xormandy 1160-05 (MBS),
a baronial family in England.

laigtit. Sec L\TE.

lait. See Lyte.
~ Sake, from St. Martin du Lac,
Burgundy. Derkin de Lake before
llOS gTanted lands to Wudeham
Abbey, Essex Qlon. Angl. i. SS&j.
John de Lacu held by serjeantry in
Gloucester loth cent. (Testa de
Neville).

leaker. See Laci:k.

Iiakia, for L.iCO-V.

Z,amb. Bobertx-^ gnus, and Balph,
Normandy 11&0-93 (MRS). This
and the name De Agnis, then fre-
quent in Xoi-maudy (Mil S ,), m ay h are
been sometluies translated to Lanib
in England. The hotter nan-.e v,-as not
frequent here c. 1'272 (BIIi. It
may include English r;;milios. ilenca;.
Lamb, Viscounts Melbourn?, and
Barons Beauvale.

Iiam'oard. See La:jbk;ix.

Iiaiafee. See La3IE.
304.

X-anibell. Petrus de Lambalc,
Normandy llSO-95 QIRS).

3t»arul)ert, descended from IlacO;
.1 Norman cliief, vrho lOSG held
Wilham, Lincoln, from Balph Pa-
gancl (Domesd.). lie appears 1091
as llaco de Multon (Mon. ii. 100,
new ed.). Thomas de ^lultou, his
son, a benefactor to Spalding, had
Lambert de M., living t. Stephen
(Lib. Niger). From his elder son
descended the Lords Multon of Egre-
mout. His younger son, Henry
Fit^-Lambert, v»-as a benefactor to
the Church in Lincoln, and had
Bichard Fitz-Lambert, living 1235
(Roberts, Excerpt.). In 1325 A^'il-
liam Lambarde was security for an
M.P. Yorkshire, and the family con-
tinued to be of importance in York
and Lincoln till t. Elizabeth. A
branch became seated in Surrey, of
which was the distinguished Gene-
ral, Sir Oliver Lambert, t. Elizabeth,
ancestor of the Lords Lambart, Earls
of Cavau.

Xiambert. Williara Fitz-Lam-
bert, "William Lambert, Peter, Flo-
dus L., Normandy 11S0-9S (iMRS; ;
Robert, Walter, 'William Lambert,
Eug. c. 1272 (BH).

Iiainbertli, for Lambiokt.

Ziambeth, for LAMBEr/lH.

D-janible, for La:\ib]:ll.

X.aaibole. See Laaibell.

Jiaiaboll, for LA:yLBELL.

Iiamborth. See LAJtBERT.

Iiamburd, for LAilBERT.

lambton. The origin of this
Durham family, like that of Eden
in the same county, appears to have
been from the Barons of Torp in
Normandy. Sec Edex, Tiiokp, Er-
uulph de Torp, of this family, ap-
pears to have held Lambton from tlie
see of Durham, t. Henry I. la 1105

LAM

LAR

GeofFry Fitz-Ermilph de Torp held
half a knight's fte from the see of
Durhnni ('LaiuLtou), as appears by
the Libev Niger. John cle Torp, son
of GeolTry, executed a charter in
Durham, c. 1200, which Avas wit-
nessed by his son Jolin de Lamtun
(Surtees, Durham, ii. p. 170, Sec).
Ill 12G0 another John de Lamtoa
witnessed at Newcastle a cliartev of
Alexander, King of Scotlaiad. The
lordship of L. was held as half a
knight's fee from the see of Duvliam,
and the arms of De Torp and De
Lauibton appear to have been ori-
ginally the same — viz. a fesse — to
which the fonuer added three lleur
de lys or lions, and the latter three
lambs, in allusion to the name. The
Earls of Durham descend from this
family.

iambard, for L.vxr.ERT.

Iianiborne. Alvered de L-am-
borne, Normandy 1180-95 (MKS).
Gilbert Fitz-Maurioe de Lamborne,
Kobert and William de L., England
1194-1200 (RCK).

Xiamert. "SVilliam Ea Mort,
Normandy IISO (MKS). llobert
Mort, England 119-1-1200 (RCPO-

Isamey, for A3IY.

X.atnotte. iSVo; MoiE.

X-ampard, fur LAMJiAEP.

Xamport, for Lamio:p.t.

Iiancaster, or Taillebois. See
PKr.sxuN.

t;' nee. Galterus Lance. Nor-
mand) 1108 (MllS) ; Mabilia and
Joanna Lance, Eng. c. 1272 (llllj.

I.r.iiceSeld, probably foreign.

Ifanceliiy. Aeliza and I.'alph de
Lancelevee, Normrmdy, and their fief
1160-98 (MRS). Ro^-er Lancelevee,
Dor?ot 1203 (Rot. Cane).

XranceJf:y. See Lancelav.

2.and. Jordan, Willi;; m, Wariu,

I Nicholas, Thomas, .Tohn de Landa,

and the fiof of Landa, Normandv

I 11&0-P5 ( MRS ) ; Richard do Landa,

I Eng. 1189, Reginald 1203, Sec. (Rot.

I Pip. ; Rot. Cane). See Paitjck.

"William de la Laude 13th cent, held

from Roger do Mowbray, York.

acandale. ^Villiara and John de
Laudell, "William Bacon de Laudells,
Normandy 1180-98 (MRS).

Xiandau, for Landeau.

I.andel, aScc Laxdell.

I.andeau, the French form of
La n dell. Sec Laxdale.

Z-andell. See Laxoalp.

Lander, from Landres, Lurgundy.
Almaric de Landres held lands Bed-
ford and Bucks (Testa de Neville),
in the 13th century. Hence Landor,
the poet.

lander, for Laxdor.

S^andfleld, probably foreign.

Iiandon. Geoifry Landon, Nor-
mandy 1130 (MRS). Amicia de
Lauudon Eng. c. 1272 (RH).

I.ands, for Laxd.

Iiane, probably from English lo-
calities in some cases. See Anne.

Iiang. See LoxG.

Iiang-mead. The tief of Longum
Pratum was in Normandy (Mem.
Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 174). The Eng-
lish branch in Devon translated
their name (see Lower).

Xankester, for Laxcastek.

tanning. William Lanone, Nor-
mandy 11S0-9.J (MRS); Roger >iud
Thomas de Laaun, Engl. c. 1272
(RII;.

l.anslfcy. See LaxcELET.
I.ara. Nicholas de - Larre, Nor-
mandy 1198 (MRS) ; William Larie,
Engl.'c. 1272 (Ril) ; Oliver de Lare,
Normandy ll&O (MRS).

T.arcber. Radulphus and Roger
Larchier or Larker, Normandy 1198
X 305

LAR

LAU

(MRSn: RicLard Lraxhcr, Encr. c.
1109 (RCK).

Xiardeat. TulToudTustin Lardant,
Kornmndv 1160-D5; Fulco L-rdiut,
1193 piRS).

Xip-rcicr, equivalent to LAr.Di>'?:R.
Oilard I.ardariu?, Iran's 1030
(Don3e.=d.) ; Bernard arid Diiraud
Lardariu?, Wilts and Surrey 1130
(Rot. Rir*.)- '^^^ uames aro foreigm.

Siariiiner. Peter d'' I.arderario,
Normni.dy, 1130 (MRS) ; Robert
Lardcnier (lb.), 1193.

I.ar<lner, for LAEDiXF.r..

i.arse. Radulphus Larro, Nor-
mandy 1193 pIRS) ; ■^Vyma^ do
Largo, and ^Yill^am do Larqio, Xor-
mandv 1 1 S'3-P.j (MRS) ; Matilda, and
Philip Large, Engl, c' 127-2 (RHj.

I.ai-k. See Laf.ke.

Iiarkc, for Lakge,

Xiarken. Sc3 Lakkt>-,

Iiarkin, for Largen, or Largar..
Endo Lorgant, Normandy 1130-95 ;
Eiido and Ion Largan, 1108 (MRS).
It vras also -written Laroan.ip.

Xarklng-. See Lap.KI.v.

Isarkius. S-'e Laiikix.

tarnfier, for LAEDxri?.

Itarner, for Laeuxp:p..

tari-ad, for Labi'-LTT.

larrance, for LAWKr>"CE.

tarratt, for Larkett.

tarrett, for Lakt,

Isarritt, for Lakrett.

tart, for LoRT.

Xiascellaa. See Lacelles.

SCiash, for Losn.

Xaskey, for La.-cy, or LACr,

l^ast, for La.^, or Los. Philip
Augustus grant^^d land=^, Normandy,
to Robert de Los (Mem. Soc, Ant.
Norm. T. lo8). Probably of the
same family a=» Walter and William
Luz,1103 6lRS\

Siatini.?r. Hugh, BLshopofWor-
.'JOO

cester, and Martyr, was the son of a
farmer in Leicestershire, a distant
branch of the Latimers, Barous of
Braybroke, who possessed five ma-
nors in Leicester 1300-1400 (Ni-
choUs. Leic. iii, 10G2). Several
churches retain their arms, Hugh
L. -was probably lifth or sixth in de-
scent from, a younger son of Thomas
L., who was summoned as a baron
1207, 3209. The latter was de-
scended from the Latimers of Yorl-,
where William le Latimer held a
kuight'3 fee from Yesci 11G5 (Lib.
Niger). lie was descended from
Radulphua lo Latimer, or Latiuer
(Latiuarius), Secretary to the Con-
queror, who held lands in Essex as a
barou 1086, and who from his sur-
name and the French name borno by
his posterity wr.G doubtless Norman
or foreign.

The Barons Latimer of the North.
were of the same race.

Ziattimer, for LATIirER.

a:.attimor, for LAlliiER.

taud, or De St. Laudo, The im-
mediate ancestry of Archbishop Laud
has not been as yet ascertained. His
father, William Laud, a cloth manu-
facturer at Readjug, who d. 1594,
Ava.s in ample circumstances. He
was born at Wokingham, Berks, to
which place the Archbishop was a
benefactor (T^ysons, Berks). The
family of Laud wa.= also seated at
thi.s time at Tiverion, Devon the
great seat of the cloth, manufacture,
v.here John Laud occurs t. Eliz.
(Chanc. Proceedings, t. Eliz.). "The
name is evidently an abbreviation of
St. Laud, cr St. Lo, and the arms of
Laud (a chevron betv/een three mul-
ietsj bear relation to tho=e of St. La;
a chevron between three spear heada ;
or perpale ; three cinquefoils ; or two

LAU

LEO

bars, in chief tlivee mullL't.'^. The
family v>-a5 probably a remote and
early brauch of Sr. Laud.

St. Laud, or St. Lo, -was near Cou~
tancos, 2vorinnndy: nud vra3 a bi-
Toay. Simoa do St. Laud, who had
grants at the Conqucbt, -vTitnessed a
charter of William, Epj-1 of .AFor-
taine, in favour of Koyusliain Abb^-y
(.Men. ii. 299). The v.idovr of
GeoiT/y de St. Laud held from the
Bishop at AVinchester 1148 (Wii.-
ton Domesday). Adam de St. Laud
was Viscount of Lincoln 1278, and
Ealph de St. L. 1329. Thomas do
St. Laud, 1207-1000, was returnod
as holding estates in Notts and Lin-
coln. The principal brfiuch wr.s
seated at Newton St. Laud, or St.
Lo, Somerset, v/here it flourished
till c. 1400, when the heiress m. Lord
Botreaux. The male line continued
in Sir John St. Lo, Constable of
Bristol Castle, t. Henry YI.; and in
the St. Los of Dorset. rouug-c-r
branches also continued to posst-'ss
considerable estates in Somerset
(CoUiuson, Somcr:-t;t, iii. 342, S:c,).
Leland, t. Henry YHI., mentions a
Sir John St. Lo then living (Itin.
vii. 07). The St. Los of" Dorset
came from Somerset (Uutchings's
Dorset, iii. 354). See Lowu.

iauer, for Lavee.

Xauglaer, for Lavee.

Xiaunder, or Loundres. See
Loxdox.

Iiannders. See LirKDER.

XL-aurel. Hugo Lorel, Normandy
1108 (MRS). Kobert Lorle, Nor-
inandv 1160-05; Hugh Lortd llO'S

(.Mi:s).

^.aurcnce, fur LAriiJiNCi:.

S.a>irence. "William Lorenz,
Normandy 1180-95 (MRS); John,
liiohard, William Laurc-nz or Lau-

f 1

rence Engl. c. 1272 (IHI). /Jso for
St. LArriE>"CE.

Stavars. See Layer.

Saver. Osmond Lavardo, Nor-
mandy 1180 (MRS); John le La-
veid, Theobald Laver, Engl. c. 1272
(RIl).

iavers, for Later.

J:aw. 1. a local name; ^2. for
Lowe or St. Lowe,

s:.awes. Sec Lav:.

tavsn, for Lawnde, or Lakd.

&awrance, for LArEE>-CE.

X.awren. Sef: LAriiEL.

Xjarrrence. Sc^ LArREXC?

x.aws. &e Law.

Sjawson. Walter Loison, Nor-
mandy 11^0-05 (MRS).

X«ays€l. Hugh Loisel, Normandy
1180 (MRS). ^ From L'Oisel or
L'Oiseau comes the English name
Bird.

I:ayt, See Ltie.

3u:aj^ara. See IzARD.

Xieacli or Medicus. Rubert, Wil-
liam, Odard, Hugh, Nicholas, Mat-
thew, Duraud, Arnulph, Robert,
William Medicus, Normandy 1180-
C'S (MRS). William, Robert, Ju-
lian, Alexander M. England 1194-
1200 (RCR).

X-eahair, for Leak.

I.eal, .SV^IjEVEE.

2.eale, for Lille or Lisle.

Iicar, for Lyre, from L. Nor-
mandy. Oliver de Lyre Norm. ]3th
cent. (MS AN. plate 'l4). WilUam
de Leyre held in Warwick and
Loice.ter 13th cent. (Testa).

XiCascu. See Leeson.

}r..eatt. Sec Lyte.

X-eaver. See I.EVER.

^Leavers, for Leavek. • -

2>ebeau. See Beel.

Z,eclio.^ for

fur De la Mare.
307

As

LED

LEI

is elsewhere stated, in lliio IloLert
de la Mare held 10 fees of the honour
of Gloucester. From him sprfine
several branches in Gloucester, Wor-
cester, and Hereford. In 13th cent.
Thomas de Ilimley or I'e la Mare
held Ilaiilev-Thoru of "William do la
M., who held of JI. of Gloucester
(Testa). Doudesham wa.-^ also held
from AVilliam de la M. by William
le Manus (Mara), as was lleimar-
ley (Testa), and Thomas de Ilanley
held in Dode^r^liam from William de
la Mare (lb.). Gilbert de Ilanley
held from Sir Pie^iinald ue Ilanley
or De la Mare. The Lords of Han-
ley, where the La Glares were after-
wards Seated, were evidently a
branch or De la Mare. It was u.-ual
to write the name 'Lamare,' a.^
appears in the records, and it after-
wards became ' Lachuiare ' by the
same mode iri which Lile became
Lidle, and Kcnebel KnHtchbull.
Hence the Lords a-^.d Baronets
Lechmere. .See Dr.LA:,iARi:.

Sjeri-dell^ for LiDDELL.

X.edgar, for Ltdgek.

I<eag'Ara, tor LexiGAI;.

XsCQgrer. V.'illiam de St. Leod-
gario, and the fief of St. Leger,
Normandy 1180-9o (MRS). Gilbert,
Gisbert, and Ptobert de St. L. IK'S
(lb.). Hence the Lords Doneraile.

Ijee, for Leigh, also local English
of unknown origin,

I.eech. See l^EACH.

S.techmere, fjr L"'::CIIMEKE.

Iiceman, for ]>K>!o.V.

X.eema.ns, for Li.EilAN.

Xecirsinff, f'jr Leema.x.

£.eer, for L>;aji.

Xisers, for LcER.

3E,eebon. Ser JjlS-^OX.

Zieetcb. Sc- Leacii.
. I^cetc. .See Lvii:.
' 3C8 . ' :

X,efcver. Sec FaBek.

S.efevre. Sfe Faber.

Iieg-ard. Galterus Legars, Nor-
mandy 119S (:^IRS). Hence the
baronets Legsrd.

Iicg-eatt. HerveiusLegatus (from,
his name of foreign oriiriu) held in
capite iu Bucks 108G. In 1290 and
IGOl John and William Le^rat were
bailsmen for the M.P. for Hertford
(PPVD. Helming Legat was Vis-
count of Hertford 1401.

Xjeg-g-ett; for IjEggatt.

I.e.g;g-itt. for Leggati.

x,eg:g:ott, for Leggatt,

I^egh. Sec LeIGEC. ;

SfCicester or Do Ganvillo. Thc>-
iii?.s de Joannisvilla and his fief men-
tioned in Normandy llSO-Oo, PrJph
de -Tehan villa 1198 rMRS). Of
this family Roger de Geneville gave
the Ci^urch of Pictariville c. 1000
to St. Taurin Abbey, Evreux, Nor-
mr-ndy (Gall. Christ,' xi. 130 Instr.).
His descendants came to England
IWO, and t. Henry L Hugh [de
Janville], Viscount of Leicester, wit-
nessed the charrer of Lenton Priory
1] 00-1103 plon. i. 046). He was
^'iscount of Leicester 1130, and S^ue-
schfti to Matilda de Senlis (Rot. Pip. ;
Mon.i. 072 ). Ivo de Leicester, his son,
was living' 1130 (Rot. Pip.). The
family then became widely spread.
In tlie same century Odo de L. and
Ralph de Leicester gave lands in
Normandy to Plessis Priory (MS AN,
viii. loG, lo7). William de Ganville,
M.P. for Leicester.-hire 1322, occurs
as 'William de Leicester' (PI'Vi's.
Roger de Leict^ster of this family
pGssG.ssed e-states Leicestershire, t.
Ptichardl. (he w^as son of Robert du
L., witness to a charter of Si-.lop
Abbey, c. 1170, son of Ivo de L.).
Ho witnessed 1100 the charter of

LEI

LER

CokersaiiJ, l^ar.ca.-hire (Men. ii.
031) and was of that county c.
1200 (RCn, ), and in 1:?03 paid a
line in I^eicc'Ster i^IIardy, Obi. et
Fin.). From tiiis line descended
the Lvstera of Rowton, Salop. He
Lad two grandyon-s : 1. vSir Xicholap,
of Lancashire, wLo acquired Tablev,
Cheshire, and vras ancestor of the
Leicesters of Tabley : 2. Thomas,
father of, 1. Geotfry do L., M.P. fur
Derby 1311 ; S'. 'jo!;n of D-.tIv,
■svho, in 1321, obtained pardon as an
adherent of Lo^er Mortimer, of
AVigmore, and to whom in 13] 1 the
Abbot of Salop was coniuiand<;d b}'
the king to make a payment of 20/.
(PPW/. Tie m. 1312 L-^abtl, dau.
and heir of John de P.olton of Bol-
land, Lancashir?, and had Rich-
ard Leicester, whose son John in-
herited estates in Craven from the
De Boltcns, and was ancestor of
William leister, Lord of MidJi^po
Craven, ancestor of the Lister^, Ba-
rons Ribblesdale.

Xieicester or Lester. Robert de
Lestre, Normandy 1180 (MRS);
GociiVy and Richard de L. Engl.
1203 (Rot. Cane). Robert de Les-
tre. c. 1272 (RII).

Leig-fa, a branch of the Norman
house of Di: la Maf.e ; also bor.ie
by other families.

Xielghton. Eyton remarks that
in the early history of this family
• invention has supplied the place of
fact ' (Salop, vii. 320). It descends
from Tihel, who t. Henry I. held
from the Fitz-Alans (lb.). The
name Tihel is Breton, as were ihc-
Fitz-Alans. Richard Fitz-Tihel
held a lief from F:tz-Alan llOo (Lib.
Xig-.). His sen Richard de Locton,
Knight, was living 1203 (Rot. Cane).
Hence the Leightons,' Earenets.

Xicltcb, for Liii-:cn (Lower).

Xieitc. See LviK.

XieJy. Simon Lele, Normandy
1 ISO-' 1-5 (MRS). William de Lee-
lay. Engl. 1189 (Rot. I'ip.). Robert
de' Leliy 119-1-1200 (RCR).

Iieniaa, for Lemox.

Xeraann. See Lejcox.

Xemere. See Leciimeke,

I»enimon, for Lemox.

jCemnions. Roger Leminz, Nor-
mandy 1180-95 (MRSK

Iiemon. Godefridus Lemon, Nor-
mandy ll'^O-Oo (AIRS). Jolm Le-
man, 'England 1104-1200 (RCR).
Hence the Baronets Lemon.

Xeaard, for Lf.>'XAKI>.

liencSon. See IjAXUON.

I.S Weve. See Neave.

X.eney. Sec LEX>"Er.

Xenney, t'rom Lannai, Normandy.
Walter, Josceliu, Hugo de Launav,
Normandy 1193 (MRS). Henry
de Lanne, William Lcnv, Engl, c,
.1272 1 RII ,.

Xennard, for Leoxaed.

Xeiinor, Dukes of Richmond. See

SlTAKT.

r^-cnny. for Lenx3;v.

Xeouard, or St. Leonard, from
Si. Leonard, near Fe'camp, Nor-
mandy. William Leonard, Engl. c.
1272 (RII;. Robert de St. Leonard
held that fief from Philip Augustus
(Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 187).
Hence the Lennards, Earls of Sus-
sex,

Xeorards, for LEOXAlUi.

Xecpard, for LeI'AHD.

Xepard, for Le Pere, or Leper.

Xeper. Robert le Per, Normajidv
] 18(j-;io ( M RS). WiUium, Geotl'ry,
Nicholas. Jte, Le Pere, or L<r ]*are,
Engl. c. J 272 (RH).

Xeppard. See Lepard.

Xerche, for LAvL-he, pfrliaps
S09

LEIi

Pont dc L'Arcbe, nu ancient Norinau
name. WilliaDi, son of Walter
rontelarcho, was Viscount of Ikxhs
1130 (Rot. Pip.). Osb.rt do Pool-
delarche is meuiioned in Xormandy
(lb.). Rob.Tt and Tialpli p. h^lj
fiefs Berks and Hants 11 Oo (Lib.

terner, for Lvrmp..

X.esiter or Lestre, See Lticr^-
t:er.
■ Xiossey, for Lacv.

tester, or Lestre. See Leice.^-
XEK.

Restock. Pamilpluis do Lc-h^t;;c,
Norm an d v 1 1 80 (31 If S >.

Kostrange. This family de-
scends from Ruald Lestrangel ^v]io
witnessed a cbarter of Alan Fitz-
Flaald in Norfolk 1112 (Mon. i. G27).
The descent of the Lords LesiranrrJ
of Xuockyn has been treat-.'d by
Eyton (Salop, x. i'oO, .tc.). Kuald
was of Breton origin, and was pro-
bably son of Bayue or Judicael de
Peregrino, whose father Ifuald or
Pvode.ldus de Peregrino (or extra-
neus, le Strange) granted part of the
island of Noirmoutier to the Abbey
of St. Saviour, Brttagne lOGO (Lo-
bineau, Hi^t. Bret. ii. 17G). Hence
tbo Barons Strange of Xnockin and
ofBlackmero.

letch; for Lejx'H.
l.ett, for J.^ET.
tetts^ for Lett.

tever. Petrus Lievre, Nor-
mandy 1180-O.j (MBS K Also from
an English locality.

Iifeversha, foi' Levesev, or Livj>
srr.

X-evesque. Balph Leveske and

John, Normandy, 11S0-!jS (MBS).

Homy Evcske, England, c. 1-272

(KIT).

Sievet, from Livet, Normandy.

310

LEZ

j Palpb, William, Bogor, Gilbert,
j Hugh Livet, ?>'ormandv, 1180-05
(MBS). From John de Livet, ban-
I noret c. 1200, descended the Mar-
1 quises of Barvill- (Dcs Bois). Boger
j de Livet granted lands in Stafford^to
Te^tbury Abbey, t. William J. r.Mon.
i. S.J.j). Bobert de Livet. held two
fees ^\'arwick, t. Henry I. (Lib.
Niger). Thomas and Ba'lph I,, held
lands in Normandy 1165 (Feod.
Norm.). A^-illianr Livet of York-
shire, c. 1200 (BCB)j Eustace
Livet, York, 13th cent. (Testa);
John L. York, 1316 (BPV\').
Z.evett, for L>]VEr.
j l.evette, for Lkvpit.
! Xievick, for Levj.squj;,
I S.evlson, fi'om Levasson, Nor-
I maudy. Bobert de la Veneisor,
j 1180-95 (MBS); Adam, Bicha.d,
I Bobert de Levesou, Enr>-1 c BT-^ -

j (r^H). o ■ . - -

j X-evitt. .See Le". j:tt.

j I.cv/cr. See Lo-w^k.

I aewers, for Li;^vrK.

I 2.ewis. 1. A patron vraic. chietly
CfuP.bro-Celtic. 2. Willir^m de Lues,
V\'alter Luiz, Normandv, llSO-Oo'
(MBS); John, Bobert' Lews, or

I Lewis, Engl. c. 1272 (BH). Osbert
de Leus of Worcestershire, U'.jO
(BCB); Adam de Lewes, Glou-
cester, 1203 (Bot. Cane). Hence
Sir G. Cornewall Lewis, the emi-
nent scholar and statesman.

stewsey, for Lucy (Lower).
Bichard de Luceio, Alexander, Bo-
ger, AVilliam, NichoLis, Herbert,
Normandy 1160-1200 (MBS, and
Mem. Soc.Ant. Norm, v.) ,SV..Lucr.
Seyctster, or De Janville. See
Lkcce.stjjh,

SCeyiand. See Lel.V>"D,
l-czara. Boger Lisiart, Nor-

luandy, lltU-OO piBS).

hlZZ

LIX

Xiezard. Hugo Lesiardiis, Nor-
mandy, 11 OS (MKS).

X>ibb3', for L'Abb^, See A.BiiOT.

liberty. Fcogor Lh-arde, Nor-
mandy, 119S (MP.S;; Ealph Le-
vardo^ Alan Levberd, Eu-!. c. 1272
(Rll).

Zilddall, for LlDDELL.

ilddell, probably descended from
Turgis Bruudoz (Kot. Pip. 31 lien.
I.), a Norman, to whom Liddtl or
Lydale, on the borders of Scotland,
was granted by Eanulpli Meschin,
t. Henry I. It remained -n-ith his
descendants till t. John, -vrhcn it
passed away by au heiress to the
house of De Stuteviile, and then to
that of Wake. The younger branch
of the De Liddels settled in Scotland,
Trhere John de Lidel in J-2d2 held
the revenues of Dundee in farm (Rot.
Scot. i. 17), while about the same
time William de Lydel was senes-
chal of the Biihop of Glasgow, and
led the forces of the see to the sup-
port of Piobert J3ruce (Palgrave,
Documents illustr. Hist. Scotland, i.
3io). In 1333 AVilllam Lidell had
licence to enter England for mercan-
tile purposes with his train ('Hot.
Scot. ii. 54). In 140G Sir William
de Lydale witnessed a charter of
Robert Duke of Albany (Registr.
Mag. Sigill. Scot. 2i^5). Robert L.
of Balnure was Dapifer to the king
14.53, Sir James of Ilalkerstoun am-
bassador to Enudand 1474, and 1477
George de L. had licence to purchase
bows in England for the Duke of
Albany (Rot, Scot. ii. 4.^4), and ap-
pears to have settled in England.
Hi.s son Thomas Li-ld-^l m. Mr-
garet, dau. of John de Leyboar);e,
and had issue, of whom Thomas L.
was Sheriif of Newcastle, and Wil-
liaoi alderman of Morjjeth, From

the former descended the Liddels
Lords Ravensworth.

l«ldd!o, for LiDDELL or Lislh.

JCiddon, for Ledun, from Lidon
rrenr Snintes, Aquitaiue. Henry Lc-
dim held in Wilts part of a fee from
Simon Ledun 13th cent. (Testa,
lo3). Pfence Liduon, tho noble
Christian apologist.

Z-ldgett, for Legeit.

Zridie, for Lisle.

Xiiell, for LiSLi:.

liigg-ett. for Leggatt,

light, for Lyte, • "

iiie, for Lisle. - •

Xiiies, for Lisle. ' •

Ifiley, for Lelt. "*

iiu, for Lisle.

SL-lUoy, for Lely.

X;iUie, for Lely.

Suilly, for Lely.

I.imebear, for LniEBEEK.

5::imb3rt, for L.VMliERT.

Rimebeer, for LlilBlKD.

Xiimbird, for Lamberd.

Ijiucolii. Alured de Lincoln came
from Normandy with the Conqueror.
He witnessed a charter in Normandy
1030 (GaU. Christ, xi.23), andlOS6
held a great baronv in Lincoln and
Bedford. In 1130 Robert de L.
occurs (Rot. Pip.), and liOo Alured
de L. held a barony of thirty fees.
There were various collateral
branches, from one of which pro-
bably descended Abraham Lincoln,
President of the United States.

I.Ind, from Lynde, near Lille and
Il.'izebrook, Flanders. The family
of De la Lynde was seated in Dorset
at an early date.

Under, for La>T)OE.

I.inde. See Lrs'li.

XlnUesay, for Li>'DSAy.

Xjindiey. The name is derived
from Lindiey, Yorkshire, which was
311

LIN

LIT

held (13th cent.) from Roger de
Mowbray by kuipht service, by "Wil-
lifim de Pvodeville or Piudeville, of
Nonuandy (Testa de Xeville, 02 00).
lliideville, now- lluiiville, is near
Gisors. The family of 11. prob.ibly
took the name of its manor, Lindley.

Iiindon, a branch of Lacklles.

Lindsay, or De Limesi, a branch
of the baronial Xonnan house of De
Toesni, of Toesni and Conches. This
"w^as one of the sovereign families
•which formerly ruled in Norway
from inimomorial ago?, but were dis-
possessed by Harold llarfa.L'er e. 8i'.0.
Malahulcius, who accompanied Rollo,
his nephew, had issue, Hugo, Lord
of Cavalcamp in Neustria, wh'^se
sons were, Ralph or Eanulpb, and
Hugo, Archbishop of Eoueu 042-
980, the latter of whom gave Toesni
to his brother Ealph. The grand-
son of Ealph, also named Ealph,
•was c. 1011 appointed Castellan of
Tillieres, jointly with Nigel Viscount
of Coutances. He had issue, Eoger
de Toesni, surnaraed D'Espagne, on
account of his provress against the
Saracens in Spain, progenitor of the
De Toesnis, hereditary standard-
bearers of Normandy, barons of
Toesni and Conches, >,'ormandy, and
of Staftbrd and Belvoir in England,
ancestors of the English houses of
Cholmondeley, Egerton, Gresley, and
others. Itoger D'Espagne's brother,
Hugh de Toesni, was surnamed De
Limesay from his Norman scip^neurie,
and was living lOGO. lie had several
sons, who accompanied the Con-
queror, viz. : 1. Ealph de Liniosay,
baron 'jf V/olverley, Warwick. "".OvSO,
whose barony ultimately p;tssod in
part to the Scottish line nf Linjesay ;
2. lialdric de L., who held lands
from the Earl of Chester 10*^;: and

was father of "Walter do Limesay or
Lindesay, who obtained grants in
Scotland, and witnessed the inquisi-
tion made in lllG into the posses-
sions of ihe see of Glasgow, From
this baron descended the great house
of Liudsay, Limesy, or Limesay in
Scotlanl, Earls of Crawford and
Balcarres, Dukes of ^Montrose (fee
Lord Lindsay's Lives of the Lind-
says); while various branches in
England continued to bear the same
name under various forms, and with
aj-morial identifications evidenoiiig
their com.mon origin.

X-indsey, for Ltxdsay,

lilnnell. Eobert Lunel, Nor-
mandy, 1103 (MES).

linuey, for LiiXXT.

Iilnom, for Limon or Lr.MON.

I.iiicy, forLl>-M;r.

Xiinsey, for LlxDSAr.

Iilntott. John de Lintot and the
fief of L. Normandy, IISO (MRS).
This fief was near Dieppe. Richard
de L. and William, his brother, were
benefactors to Belvoir Priory, Eut-
land, t. William I. (Mon. i. 32S>,
Eiohard de Lintot held a fief in
Nornjandy J 16o ( Feod. Norm.). The
name often occurs in England.

Itlon. See Ltox.

Xiisle. See AyDi:}iios-VTJ.Ui.Si. '

Lisson, from Lison, Normandv
(Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 18-j).
William Lesson, Engl. c. 1272 (liH;.
Hence Leeson, Earl of Millto-ma.

lister. See I-ElCFsTFR.

Xlttell. Ealph, William, Ber-
nard, Herbert Parvus or Le Petit,
]]sO-j.-,, Xoruiandy (MRS). Four-
teen r,f the name occur in Normandy
H'.'-^ \\]).); many in England, c.
Hi;S(l:CE).

I.!ttle. See Littkll.

TiltUeton. See LviTKLTOy.

LIV

LON

tivesey. "Warner Levezied, nnd
Ealpb, Normandy, IISO (MllSf:
Iluuirid Lcuvej'se, Engl. c. 1272
(RII).

tlvett, for Leyett.

Xioach. Sec I.ocir.

Iioacler. Willinm Lcdre?, Xor-
niaiidy, 1180-95 (.MKS); A-iv^s
PJmma ]a Lodere, Eugl. c. 1272
(PJI).

Siobb. William L'-ilu'S, Xormandv,
1]S(V'J.3 (MIIS). :v[abilia and
Hem-Y de la Lobe, Xormandv, ] ISO-
95 (MIJS).

Iiobs. See LoT?I'.

liocli. Thomas de Locbes, Nor-
mandy, 1180-05 (MliS) ; Laurent
de Locbes, Engl. c. 1272 (RII).

Iiocker. lioger Jjoeheor, Nor-
mandy, 1180-05 QIRS) ; John,
Jordan Lokar, Engl. c. 1272 (EII ) :
Richard Lokere, Normandy, c. 1185
(MRS).

Xocket, for LOCKHAET.

3C«oclihart, or Locard, probably
foreign. Stephen Locard witnessed
a charter of Richard de Morville be-
fore 1153 (Douglas, Baronage, i.
S23;. Jordan Locard 1105 vrit-
nessed a charter of AV alter Fitz-
Alaij, Dapifer (Kelso Chart.).

Xiockett, for Lockard or LocK-

HART.

X.ockltt, for LoCKHiET.

I.ockyer. Sec LoCiCER.

Iiocock, perhaps for Loyecot, or
Lovetot, from L. Normandy, of
wliich Durand -was lord, c, 1030.
"William de Loyetot fonnded "Work-
sop Priory, Notts, t. Henry I. His
barony passed to the I'lirnivals.
Nigel, his younger .son, ha'' descend-
ants, who are mentioned t. jCdwarJ 1.
Richard de L. held fees in Notts
from Paganel 1105. The name of
Loyecote or Lcyecock is Rfter^Vi■lrd3

found in yarious parts of England,
Bucks, Leicester, Peyon, "Wilrs, S:c.
The name of Locock appears to be
an abbreyiation of it.

liOdder. Sec LoABER.

Tsoddidg-e, for Lodge.

ioder. Sec Loader.

Siodge, or Lodges. Richard,
"William, Ralph, Robert de Loges,
Normandy, 1180-05 (MRS); Gcr-
oiu3 de Logis occurs in Normandy
1050. From him descended Bigod
de Loges, Baron of Aldford, Chester,
and Odard de Loges, Baron of "Wig-
ton, Cumberland, t, "William L The
family also appears in Beiks and
Deyon.

Xioe. William de Loe, Normandy
1180-95 ^MRS ) ; Ralph de la Lowe,
Engl. c. 1272 ( RII).

Iiomer. Duraud Loemer, Nor-
mandy 11 OS (MRS ) ; Margery Lum-
b^-r, Engl. c. 1272 (RII).

Xiond, Richard, Robert, Sec. De
Londa, Normandy 1180-95 (MRS).
Anschetil de Lunda witnessed a
charter (12t.h cent.)in York (Mon. i.
C50) ; Stephen de Lund of York-
shire 1250 (Roberts, Excerpta).

Iiondon. William, Robert Lon-
don, Norm. 1180-05 (]MRS). Of
this family was William de Londres,
one of the c-juquerors of Glamor-
gan, 1000, ancestor of the Lords
Loundres of Naas, and Thomas de
L., who settled in Scotland before
1103 (Chart. Mailros. ).

Xione, for Loyi).

loong. 1. Petrus de Louga, Nor-
mandy, t. Phil. Augustus (Mem.
Soc. Ant. Norm. y. 177) ; P>iima de
Longups, Normandy 1198 (MRS);
Agnes Longa, Engf. c. 1272 (RII);
2. from Lo I^on^-.

Xiong-e. See J^ONG.

Ttougca. See LoXG.

313

LO.N

LOU

Zioiigrfleld, for Loxovili.e.
XiongT'iUe. A branch of tbo
house of Gifiard, barons of Langue-
ville aud JJolbec iitar Dieppe, Nor-
iTiandr. O^beiT-e de Loiij-iu-viilo or
Bolbeo, -with ^^'illiam ce P.alboc,
Robert Mab.t, aiid Gilbert de M. nill
c. 090, pave the duirch of J'ict;ir-
iville, Normaudv, to rolij:io\t< iiios.
In 1105 Ilonry de Longavilla ]:ola
from Nigel de Luvetot iu lluuts
(Lib. Nig.). Richard de L,v-vi]
occuis in Bucks HOP, William in
Herts llOS, and Roger de Longavilla
in limits c. 12(X)(;RCR). Jehu do
L. hnd a writ of militarv summons
1250. Hence Longueville, I^-.rd
Grt:?v de Ruthyn, and probablv '.he
LongCclds, Viscoimts Longue\ iHt.'.
tooker. *$■., LocKKE.
loomes. Ifugo Lonimo, Nor-
■ niandy 1180-9-5 ^( MRS, ; ILnry
Home, Phllin, Ra^ph Lomb, Kv."].
c. 1272 (Jill).
Xoos. See Loose.
Xiooae, from Los, NorniaiiJv.
Robert do Lo?, 1210 (Mf^ra. Soo.
Ant. Norm. v.). Jlugb do L-Jia,
Engl. r. ]272(RH:).

3CiOratnc. John, Robert, Simon,
Henrv Laurane or I.,aurone, and ilie
fief of Laurainc, Normandy, 1 ISO-
Go (MRSj. Albert do Lor.Mne
(Lothariensis) -wa.- a baron in Ilerc-
ford and Bedford lOSG. Roger Lour-
ing was of Bodfoid 1 lG-3. In lOth c^nt.
Wiliiarn Loharir.g was a ben-vfact'T
of Cisborne I'riory, York (Mon. ii.
151). In 1303 E.u.-tr.(.o de Lo.Teync!
was a CoL.nii->i-..'ier, Berwic!i-on-
Tweed OhA. S.our:-, i. ::'X)). The
desctiit H ti-aCiu by r-.'>.:oro= t'- ihe
fatnily of Loirsini>, Baionct,

I.orck. laifii-s do Lorec, Nor-
mandy, 1180-95 (MRS).
Xord. Osmoud de LavarLO, N^.r-
GM

I maudy IISO (MRS); John lo La-
vord, £ngl. c. 1272 (TJI).

tordan. Live Lnradin, Nor-
mandy 1193 QIRS) ; Jane lo Lord-
i[n]g, Engl, c. 1272 (RII).
I I.orenz. William Ix.renz, Nr-r-
[ mandy 11:0-95 (MRS); V/ilUam
! Lorons, Engl. c. 1272 (RII).
i SSiorle. Robert Lorre, the iief of
Lurro, Fortin de Luri, Roger de
Lnry, Normandy ll>0-95 (■.'^IRS) ;
Richard Lure, Engl. c. 1272 (RH).'
liOrlEicr. Robert and ' Job.n
Lauremarius, Normandy llSO-95
GMRSlj Geoflry, Lambert, Mau-
rice, William Loremer, llOS (lb.),
Adam, Ralph L., Enc c l-'"'-^
(RII).

Xorlmer. Richard, Walter, Peter,
John, ^\■illiam Loremarius, Nor-
mandy inO-95 (MRS); Nicholas
Lorimar, ^tc. Engl. c. 1272 (RII).
I.orlraler. Scr Lop.iitek.
iorlng-. Ilenricus Loherene,Nor-
n.andy IISO. and Asketil (3IRS).

<Si\' LuR.VINK.

JCorkin, for Lai:ki>-.
1:0 r king-, for Laiiki^'g.
loTCiicr, for LoKIiCDR.

I. ore. "William Lortie, Robert,
nnd Wiliiam de Lortie, Normandv
ILH-^-OS(MRS). SeeJLoHT.

Xiorymer, for LoRIifER.

l«03li. Caufridus Loske, Nor-
mandy 1160-95 (MRS): Michael,
Nicholas Losse, Engl. c. 1272(RH).

lottiraer, for LiTnTER.

I-ouc'a, from Loches, Touraine.
LaurLae-; de Luchos mentioned in
Oxford 1270 (Roberts. E.vcerpta, ii.).
Warirx de L'jches and others char'^cd
with t-ntr:.- ^■n^tho Manors of the^De
Spence.v, Bucks (Pl'W). Thomas
de Li'.obes summoned from Berks to
a great Council 1324 (PPVv';.

l-oulsson. ^^'alter Loison. Nov-

LOU

L O ^V

matidy 11&CV-05 (MES) ; i^nlpli
Lu-=«mg, Engl. c. 127l' (IIII).

Iiount)., fr Loxi),

X«oup. Herbeit, Juscelin, Wil-
liam Lupus or Le Loup, Nomiain^Y
110s (M1?S); John, Iticb.. Eobert,
William Lupu?, Engl. c. 1272 (I'll;.

Sovatt, for LovxiT.

Iiouis. Sec Lev.-is. Ilcace the
baronet-S of the name.

Iiovo, a form of Lo Lou, or Lupus
(Lower), Sec Loup.

Xioveday, from Lovedav. or Liu-
det, Toulouse. William Lovodny
was a beuefaotor to the Kniirhts
Tt'iiiplars Qilou. i. o4o), l^icbar.l
L. 10th cent, w-itiiesiod a chart-^r of
Almaric Poche (Mou. ii. 84). In
1207 AVilliam L., of Oxford, a ^\rit
of military sumuions (PPW;.

S.oven. Roger, William, Nicho-
las, Adam Lovel, or Louvel, Nor-
mandy 1180 (MllS). The Lovells,
Earoiis of Cary, were a branch of
the house of Ivry. See Pr-KCEVAL.

t-over, from Louvier.-, Normandy.
John C\e Lovier; llSO-05 (MRS).

I/overing. Sec Lor.lNG.

Iiovesy, for LlVLSEV.

liovett. llichard, Peter, Palpb
Louvot, or Lovet, Normaudr IISO-
9.5 (MRS) ; William L. laSO held
lands I!':'rhs, Bedford, Northampton,
Leicefter, in capite. Piobert L, 11G5
held lands Normandy, llence the
baronets Lovett.

JCovfs, for Lewis.

liovitt, for Lovett.

Xio-w. See Lowe.

IfO-ve. 1. for St. Lo, or St. Laud,
bearing a bend. Vv'illiam de St.
Laudo, 1150, ttie canons, fore-it, ville,
castle, and fief of, in Normandy
(:»IRS). SceJjWTD. 2. for Le Loup,
or Lu, bearing wolve?. See I;Ovr.
3. from La Lce^ or La Lupe,

Normandy. Thomas, and Hugh de
la Loe, Norm. 1160 (MRS). See
L:ir.

SJowcn. William de Loven.Nor-
mandv 1130-05 (MRS), Robert do
Lovent. Eog. c. 1272 (RII).

Siower. Hugo de Luera, Nor-
mandy 1105 (MRS); the heirs of
Lower, England c. 1272 (RH).

Iio-wery. See LOWEK.

T.owes. Richard Lowes, Nor-
mandy 1150-05 (MRS); Robert
Loy=,"Engl. c. 1272 (RII).

Iiowiides, for Loxi),

Xiotvnds, for Loxi).

Iiowson. See L.vwsox.

l«owther, or Malcael. llerve^,',
Ralph Malcael, Normandy 1180
(MRS). One of these paid a tine in
the Pailifry of Coutances 1108 (lb.).
Al.«o Tia'ic Malus Catulus 1108
(lb.), llelto Malus Catulus or Mal-
cael, t. William L had a grant of
Crakanthorpo and other estates
Westmoreland, lie granted lands
to Ilolm Cultram Abbey, and had,
1, Ralph of Crakanthorpe, father of
William ^rauchael, t, Stephen,
whose son William Malus Catulus
granted to Gocflry M. lands in Cra-
kanthorpe 1170, and was ance.stor of
the Malcaels Lords of Crakanthorpe,
and the family of Crakanthorpe ; 2,
Humphry Malcael, Lord of Lowther,
wlio granted part of that Church to
II'~/lm Cultram (Mon. ii. 74). His
son deoffry Malcajielle, t. Henry II.
granted lands at Crakanthorpe to
Alexander de Crakanthorpe, and had
issue William and Thomas de Low-
ther, who, 12th cent., witnessed a
charter to Holm Cultram Abbey
(lb. 428). Roger Malus Catulus, a
third brother, wjis Yice-Chaucellor
to Richard Cceur de Lion (Madox,
Exch. i. 77). These pariiculars have
315

L U A

LYC

been chiefly gathered from Nichol-
son and Burns (344, 345). From
this family descend the Earld of
Lonsdale, the Lords Crofton, and
the Baronets Lo'vvtlier.

3:.uard. AVc Lrrn.

Iiubiu, or St. Luhin. The fief -"-f
St. Lubin, Xorniandy (Mem. Soe.
Ant. Xorui. v. 170).

Ziucas. ], from De Lukes, or
Luches. See Loucii. Lady Eliza
de Lucas, ]27o, -svas the vridow of
Kaymond de Lukes (I^ohert.?, Ca-
lend. Geneal.). 2, a patronymic. 3.
see LrxE.

X.ucey. Stc LrCY.

Xjuck, for LrKE.

Xiiickett, for LoCKETT.

Iiucy, a baronial faraily (see
Lpwsr.y), from Lucy, near Ivoncn.
Kichard de Lucy occurs in Nor-
mandy t.IIen. L (MSAN,viii. 42S).
In 1105 Richard de Lucy's barony in
Passy consisted of 19 fees. He
also held 19 in Deyon, besides others
in Kent, Norfolk, Suffull: (Lib.
Niger), and in 115G in Northum-
berland. GeotTry de Lucy 11 Go
held one fee Deyon. In 13th cent.
William de Luey held Charlcote,
Warwick (Testa), and 13 12-24 Wil-
liam Lucy wa.3 MP. for that county
(PPW). ' This branch was some-
times named de Charlcote. Sir
Tnomas Lucy and others of Kent c.
1300 (PPW).

Iiuccoek. Sec Lococe:.

30uer. See LowKK.

Iiug-g", for LuK?.

3buk.e. AVilliam de Leiica, Nor-
mandy llOS (MILS).

Iiuke, from St. Luc, n-or Lvroux,
Normandv. Sim./n de St. Luc, Er.^---
land c. 1272 (lUI).

Xiukes. See LrCAS.

Sufcs, for Lukes.

no

iumb, for LoMU.

2.und, for Lound, or LoND.

2.unel. liobert Lunel, Normaiuly
IP'8 (MPS). This family was
seated in Warwickshire.

liurt, for Lend.

Ifush. See LosiT. Simon de
Lu^co, and Godefrid, Nornnuun-
1180-95 (MP.S).

I-usher, for Lusers or Lisoros.
This family, like Lusers and Lisores,
bears a chief. William de Lusoris,
Normandy 1180-95 (:yiRS). The
Barons of Lisores, Normandy, were a
branch of the Basseti^. Hugh de
Lisures granted lauds to Thorney
Abbey, t. Henry I. (Mon. i. 247),
and 112S witnessed a charter of
Jocelyn Crespin in Normandy (La
Poque, ii. 181(3). In 1165 Warner
de Lisures held a barony in AVilts,
Pobert in Hunts, and P. w^as forester
in fee, Northants (Lib. Niger).
Nigel 13th cent, held in Notts
(Tvsta\

iusk, for Lrsii.

X,uiou. Pobert and WiUiam
Luiton, Normandy 1198 (MRSj. Pe-
tri!? Luittin, Normandy 1180-95
(MPS). Gilbert and 'Poger de
Luiton, Engl. c. 1109 (P.CR).

Iiuttrell, a baronial family. Palph
and Pobert Lottrel, Normandy 1180,
Pamald and Martin Lottrel 1195,
Osbert Lottrel 1198 (MPS). Pobert
Lotrel and Hugh his son were bene-
factors to the Abbey of BarlK-rie,
Normandy, at its foundation (Gall.
Christ, xi. 85 Instr.X Symon Lutro
mentioned in England 1130 (Pot.
Pip.), Geoffry Luterel in Lincoln t.
Pichard 1. (l)ugdale), from wh<.m
descended the Barons Luttrel, and
the Earls of Carhampton.

Iiyali, for Ltsee.

l.ycett. Ilulien, Sylvester Losot,

LYD

LYT

Nnrnian.lv 1 105 (Mr.S). E. L.;sote,
Enal. c. 1272 (RII).

Lydall. See I.IUDF.LL.

lij'ddaU. .y«' LiDDr.IL.

iyddon, for LlDPOX.

liyell, lor Lisir,. Hence the co-
leLmtfd -.-eoloirlst, Sir C. Eyol!.

Iiyle, for LlSLE.

Xiyel, fur Lislt:.

lynd. See. LrsD.

Iiyude. See LrXD.

Xiyon, from Lions, XormaiiJy. In-
pelram de Lions came to England
lOGG (Mon. Angl. ii. G04), au.f held
Corsbam and Culington from tbo
King. He had I'anulpli, wliose Lro-
tber "William de L. had a grant in
Norfolk from Earl Walter Gilhird,
and loft descendants tliere. lla-
iiulph had Ingelram de Lions, named
Parcar, as being forester of Croxton,
Leicester, by exchange with the
King (Mon. Angl). William Par-
cariiis de Lions -vwis a benefactor to
Croxton Abbey, t. Henry II., and
■was brother of Hugh de Lyons. v.ho
was deprived of his r=t.ites ]20;5
(NicholL=, l-eicester). I roin him
descended the family of J'arcar, or
Parker, and the Earls of Macclesfield.
Uoger de Lyoun, of the same family,
held Begbroke, Oxford, 13lh cent.,
from Walter de Lucy ('I'eJta, 112).
Sir Piichanl de Lyons held lauds in
Oxford and Bucks 127o, r^nd was
father or grandfather of John de
Lyons, who 1334 was summoned
from Oxfordshire to attend the King
with horses and arms at Itoxburgh
(Lot. Scot. ;. 30CJ. He in 1343 had
charters for lands in Perth aud Aber-
deen, auu from David IL obtained
the leversion of the ':;ha?aedom of
Glami?. His son Sir John Lyon, of
Glntnis, was Great Chamborlaiu of
Scotland, and from hini dt-cerded

the Lords Glamis, Eavls of Strnth-
niore and Kinghorn.

Iiyoiis. Roger de Leous, and the
Castle and Forest of L., Xormandy
1] 50-0-3 (MPS). The name is de-
rived from Lions, Xormandy {see
Lyon), descending from William de
L., t. Henry L, of Xorfolk, where
the family continued in 1340, after
which they extended to Essex, Mid-
dlesex, fnd Ireland. Hence the
Lords Lyons.

tys. Picliard Liesce, Xormandy
1]'jS(MPS); William de la Lesse,
Engl. c. 1272 (PH).

Lysley, for Lislt: (Lower).

Iiysons, for LrssoN.

Iiyte. Padulphu? Licliait, Xor-
mandy llOS (MPS;. GeoQVy,Wal-
ter, Poger, Lete, Engl. c". 1272
(PII). The family was of note in
the West of England.

tyttelton, cr Westcote, appears
to be a branch of De Vautort or
Valletort, from Vautort, Maine, of
which family Reginald, Hugh, and
Goisfrid de A'alletort came to Eng-
land lOGO. Reginald held thirty-
three lordships from the Earl of
Cornwall, lOSO. From him de-
scended Hugh de Valletort, who in
11G5 held one fee in Devon and
fil'ty-nine in Cornwall {sec Dugdale
for the later history). Joel do
Valletort, a younger brother, was
living 1105, and held estates in
Xorth Tawton, Derth, end Alfeton,
Devon, of the Earls of Devon (Lib.
Xig. ; Testa). From him descended
tlie Vallctorts of Xorth Tawton,
who bore argent, three bends gules,
within a bordure bezanttie. The
.same arms, with slight diflerenco
of tincture, were borne by the family
of Westcote in Ma,rwood, near
Xorth Ta>.vton, whence it may be
317

LYT

LYT

inferred iLat they were a youHger
branch. Of this Hue Eustace do
Mfirwood occurs, 13tb cent. (Testa),
ilenry de "Westcote, his sou or
grandson, poEse?£ed W. 1270 (Col-
lins), and in 131-1 John do "Westcote
occurs. liobert W. is uieutioued in
Devon, 1421, and his bn;ther, Tho-
mas AVestoote of "Westcoti? in Mar-
vrood, ni. the heiress of Lytteltcn
of Worcester, and ^va3 father of
the famous Lyttelton, Lord Chief
Justice, author of the treatiso on
Tenures, Jind ancestor of Lord
Lyttelton tlie historian. Hence the
existing Lords Ijvttelton.

S^ytton-Eulwer. This f.niily,
the original namo of whicli w.is
"SViggott, Wigott, or Bygod, is a
branch of the Bigods, EarL of Nor-
folk ; and its ancient arms as ' Wy-
gott ' are those of the Bigods, vrith
appropriate differences (viz. a cross
quarterly pierced or, between four
escallops arg., a fifth in the centre
point). The Bigots or Y^igots
appear, from various circunistaaces
too long to bo detailed, to be de-
scendants of IrVigot de St. Denis,
one of the greatest nobles of Xor-
inandy, who made grants to Cerisy
.Abbey in 10-12, and ia lOoO eub-
Ecribed a charter of l)uL'o AViliiam
at the head of the Norioan barons.
IIo was married to a sister of
Turstin Goz, father of Fuchard
B'Avranches (father of Hugh Lu-
pus), and bad a younger son, IJobert
SVigot, Fitz-Wigot, or Bigot, who
was introduced by Fi chard iJ'.-^v-
ranches to the favour of Bake
William, lie h^id, J, Fogor, an-
cestor of the Wigols or Bigots,
Ear'ja of Norfolk ; 2, Y'illluui.

AYilliam Bigot, the second sou,
went into Apulia, but returned with
Geotfry Fidel, t. Willia-ni I.
(Domesd,), and had a grant of
Dunmow and Finchingfield, Essex,
where he made gifts to Thetford
Abbey (Mou. i.). Ue had Ilger,
who in 109G was chief commander
in I'alestiuo under Tancred, who
left him in command of 200 knights
to defend Jerusalem (Ord. Yitalis,
755). Ho had two sons, Humphry
and "William Bigot, who witnessed
a charter of AYilliam, sou of Foger ,
15., for Thetford (Mon.). Faymond
B., son of Humphry, held one fee
in Sutlblk, llGo (Lib. Nig.). Wil-
liam his grandson (Blomefleld, ii.
258) was father of Bartholomew,
who was despoiled of his goods at
Iiunmow and Alfreton, t. Henry HL
His grandson, Sir Falph Bigot of
IJunmow, M,P. for Essex, had issue
1, Y\'alter, whose line terminated in
coheiresses, t. Henry IV. ; 2, John,
of Marham, Norfolk, 1315, whose
son Foger. of Norfolk, 1324 (PPW),
left descendants, of vrhom Fobort
Wygod,-a clergyman, occurs 1350, .
John "\^ ygott 'in 1480, "SVilliam
Bi.-^ot in 1555, and John Wygot in
15S0, when the last was possessed
of the lord=hip of Geist, Norfolk.
From him descended the family of
WifTgott of Geist, which assumed
the names of Lytton, Earle, Bulwer,
and from which sprang Edward
Lytton Bulwer, Lord Lytton, the
celebrated writer, aud his brother,'
Henr}- Lytton Bulwer, Lord Balling,
tiie eminent diplomatist. Another
branch of this family assumed the
luuiie of Chute, whence the Chutes
of the ViiiC, Hants.

318

M

M A A

MAI

JVIaas, for Ma.ce.

rfSabbert. Hugh nud Rngei
Mabirt^jXormaEdy, 1150-05 fMr^S);
John de Mapert, Engl. c. 1272 (PJIj,

TiXa'bTjett, for -\Iabbi:ei.

mabbitt, for Mabiu^RT.

IVEabey, for Malbt.

Wtabin, for Mappes-.

XVSaby, for Malbt,

RSace, "\\'illi;im do Me?, Nor-

mandy, 1180-95; IJ-juor Mapc, lb.
119S (MKSj ; A.him, John, PachnrJ
Mace, Engl. c. 1272 (EII).

2vracey, or Z\rAs5r, from Mficy,
Nornumdy, a lordship and parish.
See Masst.

r;2aclien, or Malcael. Se-o Low-
thi:r.

' asachin, from Le Maohun or
Le Me=chm, a Norman sobriquet
(Lovrer).

IvSackney. See Magxay.

IvSackrell. Ralph and Eobert
Mah-orel, Xormaudy, 1103 (r^lRSi.
Charlton Mackrell, Somerset, pre-
fyrves the name.

Maclrrill, for MacKAKELL.

rslackrill. -See MacKP.ijLL.

Maeer, for Make.

Macers, for Makes.

Mager, for Major.

lilagg-ot. Ilichard ^Srargot, Nor-
mandy, ILSO (MRS) ; Robert Mag-
gote, Engh c. 1272 (HIT).

Maggs. Hugo Mages, Nor-
maudv, 1180 - 95 QUIS) ; Joliii
Magg^, Engl. c. 1272 (EII).

IWag-nay. Gillebert Magn<?, Ri-
chard and Jordan do Maigniei, Nor-
mandy, llSO^'Jo (MRS), abo Robert
and Nigel do Magny (lb.).

family was Oliver de Mangny or
Manny, so famous in the reign of
Edward III., a.nd a peer of England.

Ti-Zag-nei

Ralph lo Maignor

Normandy, llSO-95 (MRS).

rillasnus. Gilbert, "SVarin , Ralph,
Robert, Tustin, "William Magnus,
or Le Grand, Normandy, 1198
(Mi: 3) ; William and Simon Mag-
nus, Engl. c. 1193 (RCR).

Maile. Gislebert de Maisle,
Nurmandy, llSO-95 (.MRS) ; Geof-
fry, "William Mai, ^\'il^>.m Mayle,
Engl. c. 1272 (Rll).

Trtlaillard. Ceroid, Yivan Mail-
hi-d, Normandy, llSO-95 (MRS).
The arms of tlie Zvlfdlards are pre-
served by Robson.

r-ICain. See M.axs-e.

svsalne, or De Mayenne. See
Mat-Ve.

S'Tainwarlner, or Mesuil-Gaxin, a
well-known Norman family. Ro-
bert de Mesnil Garin, Normandy,
1180 (3IRS) ; William de Menil
Garin, and the churches of St. Johu
and St. Mary, Menil Garin, Nor-
mandy, 1108 '(MRS). Ranulph de
Mesnilgarin was Lord of M. near
Coutances, and in 1080 held twelve
lordships in barony from Hugh
Lupus (Domesd. Chesh. 207),
' Richard and Roger de Menilgarin, '
I his sons, were benefactors to Chester
I Abbey iu 1003, and before 1119.
I Roger de Menil warin (son of Wil-
I liam do M.), t. Ilenry II., gave one-
third of Tabley to Chester Abbey,
From this baron descended the
Me;nilgarin3 or Mainwarings of
Of this I Peover, Baronets. A branch was
•% 319

MAI

M A L

Rented in Korfollc, t. IL-iht II., of
wliich was lLilj.li Mcjiipiryu, Miles,
fouuder of Waybourn Abboy, Nor-
fi'llc, whose dosceiid:\nts long con-
tinued (Mon. i. 400 ).

IVTalr, for M\Kr.

KCclre, for >r\nK.

JVlaisey. GeolTry Mazue, Nor-
mandy, 1103 OlIlSj ; Uoa'or do
Mai<ie (lb.).

ivraltland, or Mnltab-nt. P.obcrt
Maltaloiit, Normar.dy, 1105 (MIt.S).
Maltalent was near >'antt.'s. Ralph
Maltalent, c. 110-">, witnessed a
chartor in York (AFon. ii. 102), a^
did Gilbert Mantalont, t. ILi-ury J I.
(i. 733). The family was seated in
York in 11 05, wh-n Kichard Malta-
lent held half a kni;.'hi's fee fiom
Vescy of Alnwick. r,f which he had
bo>:-n eafeofled by Eustace Pitz-Johu
(Lib. Xif,'."), and al?o half a fee from
Percy, lit? witiio=.H'd a chartvr of
Eustaco F. John (Mon. ii. .002) to
the priory of Alnwick. Pichard >[.
paid a fine to ihc Crown in North -
lunborland, 1231 (lIodL'j'^ii, iii.. iii.
103j. Thomas de Matulant. a
younger brother, settled in Scotland,
t.AVilliam theEion (Chart. Mailros.),
and d. 1228. His son, William do
>ratulont, witiies^r'd charters of
Alexander II. and d. c. 1260. From
him descended the Dukes and Earls of
Lauderdale.

Major. Wtirin, llalpli, Eobert
Major, Normandv, llOS (MK.^l;
William Mair, Erigl. c. 1272 : Wil-
]ia:a Maior, Noruiaiidv, IL^O-Oo
(MK^; ; WUliain U Mngcro. Em:
c. 1272(11111.

I'SajorB. fur M kJ'ju.

Maktn, for .Macitix.

J*Takiut;s. for MACniN'.

Makins, fur M,\oiir>-.

ivialby, for Malbisse. Un-^h
320 \

!

I

Malbise, Normaudv, 11 SO - 9-5
OIRS) ; Hugh Malbisse, Engl, c,
1272 (EII).
~ l«Calc. See ^Iaite.

Malet, a well-known Norman
baronial family, Barons of Gerardi-
villa or Graville, near Havre, Nor-
mandy. The ancestor was probably
Gerard, a Soandin avian prince, one
of the companions of Eollo, who
pave his name to his fief. Maleth,
his sou or grandson, was father of
r.obert Malet, who c. 900 united
with Osberne de Longueville, "Wil-
liam de Ereteuil, Gilbert dc Menlll,
and others in giving the Church of
Pictariville to religious uses. The
gift wp.s confirmed by his family
(Gall. Christ, xi. ; "instr. l-:;0).
^^ illiam Maleth, whoso name is
conspicuous in the history of the
CoDquest, -witnessed a charter before
the Conquest (Gall. Christ, xi. 328).
Eobert M. his son, 108G, held the
va--t barony of Eye, Suffolk, and
was one of the greatest proprietors
in I]ngland. From him desconckd
tht^ Malets of Normandy. Several
brothers of the family settled in
llngland, of whom Durand M. occurs
lOSO in Leicester, Notts, and Lin-
coln ; Gilbert and William in Suf-
folk. From a branch possessed of
tho Lordship of Corry Malet,
Somerset, 1106 (Lib. Nig.), de-
scended the Malets of Somerset and
the baronets of the name.

Mai In, fur MalIXS,

rriaUng:, for Males'.

T«ialiiig8, for Malix.

ivxalins, or De Malinos. from !N!.,
Flanders. The Lords of Maliues
di.-scended from Tjcrtold, living c.
800, and were established as Advo-
cates or Protectors of Malines by
the Bishops of Liege. They becanio

M A I.

II A N

extinct soon alter 1300. In Eng-
land Godescbal de Maghelenis had
custody of the Larony of Mont-
fromery, t. TTeniy HI. In 1312
Henry 'de Malincs paid a Cue for
delaying to take the order of kuight-
];ood; and 1322 AVilliani Malyn
was Balliirof Ipsv.-ich. Hence the
c:ninout Vice- Chancellor uf the name.

Mallalue, forMr.LLAPD-w.

Mallan, for Mall\.

Mallctt, for r^lALLr.T.

Ivlallock. Henry, "William do
MailIoc,Xo:-inandv,]180-0o ; Henry
deMaloc, 1103 (MRS).

Itialmains. ItOger, Frederick,
Gilbert, Fatiic le Malesmaiu?, or
Malis Mauibus, Xormaudy, 1180-05
(MliS;. In England this family
vras seated in Ki:nt. Tie original
name seems to have been UerviUo.
Sec 15ar-ui:ll.

TSSalpas, or I)e Malpassu, a
branch of the ancient Baruns of
Malpas. See Egeriox.

riTalyon, formerly Malaon, tlie
arms of which, arg. a lion rauip. gii.
cro-.\-ucd az., are preserved by Iloh-
eon, and correspond with these of
the Viscounts de Maukonof I*oitou,
a branch of the Cailovingian Vis-
coujUs of Thouars.

TlTan. .SW' EoMB.

iviauccl. Alvered, Ralph, Gi.^k-
boit, John Mancel or Mausel, Xor-
mandv, llSO-Oo; AVarin, iJanulpli,
William M. 11 OS OUiS); John M.
Vv-as of Rutland, "Worcester, and
Leicester ; Itanulph of Oxford ;
William of Cambridge and GlJu-
cester (RCR). Hence tiioMnusells
Baronets and the Lords Man:':ll.

Matidcr, for MAKD]:lt«.

Zanders, from Mandres, near
Evteux.

asandevilie, or Man:ieville^ from

vMauueville in the Cotentin, Nor-
mandy, a vrell-known baronial
house, Barons of Mersewood, Earls
of Essex. This family probably
derives from Manno, a Northman
vLkiug, who gave his name to tho
fief, c. 930. It appears that the
family of Be Sottevast was a branch
(Wilfen, Hist. Russell, i. 0, 7).
That of De Vere also appears from
the arms (which are those of Magne-
ville, with a mullet for difJereuce)
to have been a branch. Geoffry de
Magnavilla was one of the greatest
grantees, t. William I. ; and his de-
scendants were numerous and power-
ful both in England and Ireland.

Mandrel!, Maundrel, or Mun-
d^jrel, identified armorially witli
Mundevill or Amundeville. See

MOXCKTOX.

KCandrey, from Mandray in Lor-
raine. The arms are preserved by
R.^lsou.

IVJandry. See MAXDRiY.

Mandy, for MoXDAY.

Ivlaney, orZ\layney. See Magxat.

^Sangin. Radulphus Mangeant,
or Mainant, and AVilliam, Xormandy,
lltO-Oo (MRS); Alexander Man-
cant, Engl. c. IIOS(RCR).

IVSanins, for MoXYNS.

r^ann. .Set- Max.

Maiinell. See Maxvell.

SVSanncring, for Maixwarixo.

TVZanner.s, or De 3Lnneriis, from
Mesnieres near Rouen, granted pro-
bably t. Rollo to IMainer, a Viking
ancestor. It was held as half a
knight's fee t. Philip Augustus by
tho Abbey of Lpe. The family of
Mesnieres long continued in Nor-
mandy, Ifalph and Roger dc Mes-
nieres buing mentioned 11 OS (MRS),
and William de M. 1232, whose
dosC'jndants continued to bo of con-

■^ 321

MAN

M A N

sequence till c. IIW, -svhen the I
inale lino ceased. Tlicbard do 'Sla- \
riieres cauie to England ICHjG, and in
lose held from "odo of Bayeiix,
Borne, Kent, and Bene^ted, Surrey
(Donosd.). He was father of Ti-
• rel de Manieres, who, Trith Helias de
St. Saen, a neighbouring noble,
devoted himself to the cause of
V.'iHiam Clito, tlie di:;possessed heir
of Robert of Xormandy, and the
legitiraate heir to the throne. These
faitlifiil adherents of Clito lost their
estates, and had to endure extreme
sutierings on his beluilf. On his
death-bed he recommended them to
his unele, King Henry I., -ivho
accepted their submission. Tirel de
Mnnieres, who was surnamed ' Pere-
grinu?,' or 'the "Wander^-r/ from his
adventures with "WiUiam Clito,
gi-anted the church of Ber.ested,
Surrey, to St. ^fary Overy t. Henry
I. (Mon. ii. So), andgave the manor
of Benested in free marriage with his
dau. to "William Earl of Salisbury-.
Hugh de ^laniere, his s-n, was also
surnamed ' Perogrinus,* and vnih his
son Bichard * Peregrinus,' or de
Manieres, made grajits in Hants to
Waverley Abbey Olanning and
Bray, ii. 14G). He had another son,
Robert, who is mentioned in the
charters, and whose gift, as well as
that of his brothers, was confirmed by :
Eugeulus III. in 11-17 f^fon. Angl.
ii,). Robert, a son of Hugh ^lauieres
above-named, held part of a fee
Northumberland, 110-^. His sous,
"Walter and Thomas de Manei's,
witue-sed a charter of William de
Vesci, 1178 (Mon. ii. o:;2j. Their
elder brother. Hciiij', had issue
Reginald de ^laniercs, v,-lio witnessed
a charter of Hugh, Count of lui,
temp. John (Mon. ii. Oi'l), and fj j
S22 ^

'Do Maisneriis' is also mentioned
in XoiTiiaiidy 119S (_A!HS), at which
time Ralph and Roger M. are also
mentioned in Xormandy " (Ibid.).
From Reginald descended the house
of INranners of Etlial, Xorthumber-
land: and thence the Lords Ros of
Belvoir, Earls and Dukes of Rutland,
Barons Manners, and Viscoimts
Canterbury. From another branch
descrnded liaklwin de Manors, a
baron by writ, 1-300.

:viannett, Richard Mennet, Xor-
mandv, llSO-Oo; O.^bert Minete,
1103 (MRS) : William Monet. En.-l,
c. 1:^7:? (RH).

ivia-inevy. John and liobert
de ^ranorbia, Xormandy, ILSO-Oo
(MRS). The arms of Alinifie, Eng-
land, are preserved by Robson.

P<iaanin§r, Lambert iMaignon,
11 SO: AVilliam, Anslcetel le Maig-
nen, Xormandy, llS0-9o (MRS);
Richard, Henrj' ^fauiug, En^l. c,
1:^72 ( RH I.

Tr-Iannion, for jlArorrN'O,

r;^annix. for Mannis or Manse.
Durand Manse, Xormandy, llSO-Oo
(MRS): Cristiana Manus, Engl. c.
1272 (RII).

JSTanns, for Man>'.

JVXansfcll. for Maxcell.

Manser. Richard Manesior,
Xormandy 119S (MRSk

iviantell. Vrilliam de McntellL-,
X'ormandy, 1108 (MRS). The name
as Mantel dates from the Conquest
in England,

Tftctntlc, forMAXTL'LL.

Jilansse, or Manse, See Manxix.

Jviantor. .John, and W'ltlter Firz-
Richard Minutor, Xormandy, 11 8(J-0.>
(MRS) ; Ileniv le Munetor. Engl, c,
1272 (RH;.

r.Tanvell. Roscelin, and Xicholas
de Maimeval, and the fief of M,

M A X

M A 11

Normandv, 1180-0.-. . MllS) ; Robert
de Manendi, Engl. c. li'72 {IIU).

IVCtan waring-. S'oc '^LKTS^\'\VA<G.

Vvliiuvreli. See !Maxyell.

yflapp, for ]Mape5 or Malpa^.

SvSapjjin. Ilogt^r Magnepelne,
Normandy, 1180-9o (MliS) ; .To];n,
Richard Ahuiii^envn, c. 1:270 (KII >,
Engl. . " ■

r«apson. AVilliam Maubevsin.
Engl. c. 1272 (Klij; Michael Mau-
buicion. Xoru'.andy, t. Ileurj V.
(Meui. See. Aiit. Xonii. v. 244).

IVlarberoiig-li. See 'MxiiUiO-

Kouan.

IWCarhury. Sec Mi.F.nrRY. Xi-
cholas 3Ierbary, Butler of the King.
Normandy. 1 ISO-Oo (MRS).

r^larcli, from Mavche, Normandy,
as Newmarch from Neumarche.
Nichola.?, "William, Stephen, Roger
de ]Mercato, Normandy, 'llSO-9-5
(MRS) ; Bartholomew, "William de
Marche,Engl. c. 1108 (liCR).

ivtarch, or de la ^Farche. Fer-
mer, and Robert de Marchia, Nor-
mandy, 1108 (MRS).

I.Sarchant. Raiuald, William.
Stephen, Ramilph, Robert Mer-
cator, Nonnandy, llcO-9-5 CNIRS).
Ererard, Gilbert, Herbert, Richard,
1198 (lb.). Of these, Robert.'Rich-
ard, "William, appear in England,
1180-99.

SVXareot. William, Richard, Mar-
cote, Noimandy, II8O-O0 (MRS).

J^arcy, from ^Is.rcy,- Laon. In
108(] Ralph de Marcy held in Es.sex
and SaiFolk. The family long con-
tinued in Essex, Ilert?, and Gloii-
ceitrr. It app-'ars that the Cobiiams
of Kent, Lords Cobharn, were a
branch.

'Alp.ves. William des INIare.-, Xor-
mnndy, ] ISO-Oo ; Augevin, Asa, Wil-
liam de Maris, Normandy, 1193

(AIRS): John, Richard, Robe.l de
Marey?, Engl. c. 1272 (RII).

B«aret. Richard Mareta, Nor-
mandy, 1180-95 (MRS) ; AlexaiidL-r
Mirthe, Engl. c. 1272 (RII).

Marett, for Maket.

r.l'argTie. William de St. AFar-
gareta,Normaudv, 1180-95; William
Margarita. 1198 '(MRS) ; Johii Mar-
gerie. Engl. c. 1272 (RII).

rvTavgries, for Margeie.

nxarin, for de Alarinis, a Norman
name,

TAaris. Ivo, Drogo, Gilbert,
Robert de Maris, and the lordship of
Maris, Normandy, 1180-95 (MRS) ;
V^'illiam de Mareis, Engl. c. 1272
(RII;.

TTaik, or lie Marc, from M.,
Normandy. GeOilry de Marco and
his sons are mentioned by Ordericus
Vitrdis (501). In 1148 Robert de
3! arc had lands at Winchester
(AVint. Domesd.). The name occurs
t.. Stephen (Alon. ii. 100).

^^a^ke, for Mark.

J'laikes. See Makks.

rriarks. 1. For Mark. 2. A
IlebrcNv name.

rrarlborougrh. A lured de Merle-
beige, 1080, was a great baron,
Wilt?. AVilliam de Merleberge gaye
lands for a chaplain at Isle Bruers,
Somerset (Inq. p. mort.). This vras
probably a Norman family.

iviarler. N. ^^laiTuglarius, Nor-
mandv, 1180 (AIRS); Alice le
Marle'r, Engl. c. 1272 (RH).

X^Sarley, or Alerley. AVilliam and
Ralph de Alerlai, and the fief of M.
Normandy, 1180-95 (AIRS). Roger
de Alerlai, Engl. 1189 (Rot. Pip.).
The Alerlais were barons of Alorpeth.

I.Tarling. See AlLRLrN".

©Xarmion. Robert, AVilliam,
GoofiVv, rvlarmion, Normandy, 1180-
i ' ^ 323

MAR

MAR

95 (MRS). A ^Tell-knov^li boroinal
fiimily, Lords and Vi.~couiiti of
Fontenay le Tesson, Xomandy.
They appear to Lave beeu a bvancli
of the Tossou?.

Ralph Tesson, %vbo brou-lit 1:10
kuigbts of his dependence to the aid
of Duke ^Villinm at the battle of
Val des Dunes 10-17, foanded c. lOoo
the Abbey of Fontenay ueav Caen
(Gall. Christ, xi. 41S}'' A charter
of Ralph Te.^son vras witnessed by
"William Marmion or Marmilon,
probably his brother, c. 1070 (Ibid.),
who -with Jiis family possessed pnrt
of Fontenay. Ivobert Marniioc, his
eon, Viscount of Fontenay, passed
into England with the Conqueror,
and had extensive grants, his de-
scendants a century later holding
eeventeen fees in England and five
in Normandy (Lib. Niger j Feoda
Norm. Duchesne; also the paper of
M. Vaultier, Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm.
X. 94). The Tessons of Normandy
bore gules, a fesse ermine ; the Mar-
mions vair, a fesse gules ; and the
Percys.'another branch, azure, a fe^^se
indented or. See Percy.

Ivlarney. Rchais de Mnrreiiiy
and the fief of Marigny, Normandy,
11S0-9O (MRS). The" Lords Maj-
ney of England were of this liouse.

ivsarr, for ]Mare, or De la 3[are.
See Make.

rxarrable, from Mirabel, Nor-
mandy. Lucia Mirable, Engl. c.
1272 (RH).

IvsaiTRtt, Kf MAliK.r.
IMarrias-e, for .NLaKCU.
ivrarriaij, for Makkix.
istr^rrin, from Marines, Normandy.
The naino Marines often ccea:b iu
the early records.

marrln. Kiciiard. Robert, Mo-
re:.a, Ncrmfmdy, llSO-05 (MRS; ,-
324

GeoiTrv. John, Ralph, ]Morin, Engl,
c. 1272 (RH).

Marris. See M.AJlIS.

IVXarritt, for MaRREIX.

^5;a^.q. for Mares.

IVIarsh. 1. A local English name.
2, Robert, Sinion, William, de Ma-
riseis ; Roger, Robert, Gervase de
Marisco, Normandy, HSO-Oj : Al-
pais, Gervase, Robert de M., llO'i
(MRS). William was of Kent,
Robert of Gloucester. Richard of
Hants, and York, and Lancaster.

^?:arsilal, for ^LiKSnALE.

Marshall. This being a name of
o?dce (the Marshrd being a feudal
officer of eminence appointed by
each great boron) includes a number
of difierent families. Robsou has
preserved sixty -two coats of arms of
this came. It may be presumed that
those who held this office were
generally Norman ; and numerous
families of the name were possessed
of estates. The principal v>-as that
of the [Marshalls Earls of I'embroke,
and the Lords Marshall of llin-hani,
Norfolk.

ivrarshall, or le Marischal, Earl
of I'embioke. See Hastixgs.

liCarsliara, or IJayuard {See Beau-
mont), descended from Ge&flry Bay-
uard or de Beaumont, wliose son
William Baynard had issue Roscelin
Lord of Stratton and Marsham, who
bad issue William Filz-Roscoline,
and liobert Fitz-R., whose sons
William de Stratton, and Bartho-
lomew de Marsham, living t. Henry
II., were ancestors of the Stratton.^
aiid Marsharas of Norfolk ; from liie
latter of whom descend the Earls of
Rouu.ey. >SVe Roslixg.
Mart, for MoRX.

Irlartel. John, Roger, GeGlTry,
Martel, Normandj-, liSO QUlii).

M A Tv

li A T

The uame occurs in all tho English
records.

IviarteU, for MaKTj;l..

iviarten, for Maktiv.

Martin. Die!, Guide, John,
Ealpli. IJoger, Tu^tin, "William
Martin, Xoruiandy, 11 OS (ML'S);
Xi-el, William M. Kngl. c. 11!>8
(ECRj; Robert, William, i.'ichnrd,
An^ketil, I'eter, IJocrer. Ralph Mar-
tin, Normandy, llSO-Oo-; i'. from
St. Martin, Normitndy. Alured,
]loger, llervey deSt. M., Normandy,
1180-95 (:\1]{S). 3. A patronymic
from Martin de Urafraville, Sire
do Tours, Xoraiandy, conquerv^r of
Cameys, AVales, t. William Rufus,
%vbose descendants bore the name of
Fitz-Mania or Martin, and were
harons by writ.

Martins, for MaKTIX.

IViartyn, for Makiix.

Martyr. Rauulph and William
I.o MnrtiC, Normandy 1198 (MRS);
Wymarc La Martre il98 (lb.).

JMarvel. Richard de !Marvil or
Maruil, Normandy 1198 (MRS);
Si)C' Johri de Marville of Normandy
occurs c. ] 270 piem. Soc. Ant. Norm.
V. 151); Warin Morrovl, England
c. 1272 (RH). Of this family^ v.-a.s
Andrew Marvell, the patriot.

T^Iaryon, Mcrvyn or Mering. Ra-
dulplius Mervain, Normandy 1198
(MltS): Matilda Marv.yn, Eno-l. c.
1272 (RIIj.

ivxascall, for Mai:31iall (Lower).

Masey, for Ma-sy.

Mash, for Mak.sii (Lower).

Masi, f.^r Maskv.

XVEaskall, tor Ma-^kkll.

JWasLcll, for Ma<cail.

rvXaskelyue. Ivi^tnchius de Mas-
scdine, Normandy 118(V0o (MRS).
Roger Fitz-Mazelinc 1160: .Tohn
Mazelvn. En^d. c. 1272 (RH).

r.Taskeias, for Moschins. See
Makixs. . , ■

Maslen, for Maslix.

rtlaslin, or Ma^kelyxi;.

Treason. Godfrey, Richard, Wil-
liam le Mazou, Normandy 1103
(MliS): Hugh le Ma2Uii, Engl. c.
1198 ( RCR). This name doubaess
includes families of various origin.

ivxassey. See MaS5T.

Tilassie, for Massy.

Massinger, or Messenger, tho
English form of Leggatt, or Le-
gatu-.

IVTasson, or Le Masson. See Masois.

Tilassy, a well-kno^vT^ Norman
family. Macey, whence the name
i.s derived, was near Coutances and
Avranches, Normandy. In 1086
Hugo de Maci held lands in Hunts
(Domesday), and Hamo or Hamund
de M'.icy held nine lordships in
barony from Hugh Lupus in
Che-hire, and 110.3 subscribed the
foundation charter of Chester Abbey,
and granted lands to it (Mon. i. 935).
Robert de Macy witnessed a charter
of Ranulph Meschines E. of Ciicster
12th Cent. (Mon. i. 98(3). From
this line sprang many houses of
eminence, bearing the name of
Massy, Massey, or Massie, and the
Rarons M;r«sey, and Clarina.

T/rast, for Most or MossK.

ROfaster. John le Meteier, Nor-
mandy 1198, Osbert and William,
lb. (Mi;S);' Alan and John le
Mayster, Engl. c. 1272 (RH).

Masters. See Master.

IVIathamg. Robert, William,
Samson do M'atom, Normandy 1180-
95 (MRS); Richard and Thomas
de MarLam, Engl. c. 1272 (RH).

Matland. for MAiirAXD.

iviaton. Robert, William, Sam-
son de Moton. Normandv 1180-95
325

M A T

MAY

(MRS); Jieatiis Motun, Enel. C.
1-272 (llir).

Matterface, for MaRTINVAST
(J;0\vcr).

AXaud. SayiMhr..
Maude, de Mouliaut or De li
Miire. ."?.'c D>; la .AIvuk. This
branch of De la M.ire ck-scenrls from
■]Jauulpb, Dai.ifi r of Cbvster 1003,
■whose sous Rob-: rt de M-jjitalt and
"NA'illiam de la Mara occur in York-
slm-e 1130 (iW.. Pip.). r,og,-r do
^[ara, son of the former, was a beno-
l^^clor to Pocbo Abbey, York (Men.
i. 8:j9), and from him descended
Koger de Mont.di, fimimoutd as a
baron 1299. AVilliam, above men-
tioned, bad issue Simon de .Nluhaut,
'iviliieso to a charter of Cecilia .!e
Eunielli (Mon. ii. 101 ) for Bolt-n
Abbey, York ; and to nnothor char-
ter -vvitli Simon Muhaut. his son (i.
G5o). The latter ]ald Wads of the
honour of Skipto;i, York, lU'-o (Lib,
Nitr.). John de Montall of Ma-
therley, Yorlc, gave lands to Dra.v
(I^uitoii, Mon. Kbor.), and iu 1;300
Adam de M iliaut or Mando Ava? r--
turued as liable for military Survi.-
in person against the Scots (ITW).
Hence the Maudes of Ilnllin.'.
AYoodhonse, Alvcrlhorp:>, aud Ilid-
dlesden, York, from the latter of
whom sprang the Maudes, Barons
Montah, Viscounts JIauar.l.'7i.

ivia.uditt, or Mauduit, from M.,
near Mante-, >'oiniandy. GcolFrv |
Maudit heM in "Wilts incnplte 10^0. ,'
AVillinm, his brotlur, held a baronv, i
Hants 10.-0. ll(.u..> th<; l^.ir ,:"i^ i
Maudnit, Larl.^ of A\"ar-,riok. |

Maudslay.
'STJSfy. (»r
Maiidslay, the
inventor of ni
descriptions.

iJuiMstre, .SfP
I fnmil\- was
lit engineer and
rv of vai-ious

THaudsIey. Sec I'tlAX'PSLW.
Mauf,-er. John, Erenger Mauger,
Normandy, 1180-Do; eight of the
name, 1198, Norm. (MES\: Robert
find AValter Mauser, Engl. c. 1-272
(RII\

Slaul, Sec Matle.
r>2aule, from Maule in tlio French
Vexin, the history of which
family lias been preserved by Du-
chesne from the time of Guarin,
who lived c. 9G0, father of Ansold,
father of I'eter Lord of 3Iaulc. The
family is frequently mentioned by
Ordfricus Vitalis, and a branch be-
came seated in Scotland, and hence
sprang' the Earls of ranniure
(Douglas).

2Vlau!evei-er, from M. near Rouen,
Xormandy. Ilelto ^r. 1050 held
in Kent, and 1120 Helto, his son,
■witnessed the charter of Bolton,
York (.Mon, ii. 101). From this
time the notices of the name iu
Notts and York are continual,
Mauley. Sec Mawlby,
Maull, for M VUL.
Maunder, f?r Maxdw;.
Manndors, for 3Lvxdi;es.
Maunsell, for Maxcel.
Maurice, from St. Maurice, Nor-
mandy. N. de St. Maurice 1150-
Oo (MRS) ; Tsabelhi, Johu.Mar-erie
Morice, Engl. c. 1272 (RH). N. de
St. Maurice and the fief of St. M.
Normandy ILSO-Oo (MRS),
ttawby, for Malbv.
T-rawJitt. See Mai'Lit.
Mavlcy, from Mauley, I'oitou.
T'et-T de Malo Lacu acquired the
barony of Mulgrave and D-mcaster
by marriage. IJence tli- Lords
de Maulev summoned by writ
1200.

ivsuy. Robert, Ralph, do .Mai.
Roben Mai, NormandV ll«0-9?

MAY

.AI E A

(MES). Honrv tlo May, Ilii-k
Mey, En-L c. 1272 (PJI).

IVIayall. See Miall.

Ivlaybank, or Malbocc. Henry,
Hugh, Alberic Malebeiic, Normandy
] 180-95 OlliSj: Itoser and AVil-
liaui l]OS(Ib.). Thf; family vras
possv'.isod cf the b.irony of AVich-
Malbanc, Chosliir.^

T.Xayhin, for Maybank.

r.lu.yl)iiry. liugli, and lJog-:-r de
Mauiie, Xonuandy ]1SO-Oo (MIv.-?;.

IvZayclieU. See Machexl. or
Lowther.

SVlayell. See ALi-lTJ.E.

Mayer, iu some cases for Maei:
or De la ^lare.

r.<rayers, for MAyrfi.

SVIayes, for ^lACi:.

iviayhew, for Mayo.

S^ayho, for Mayo.

r»Eaylard, for AIallakd.

Mlayle, for Maiule.

iTiayles, for Matlt:.

IVXaylin, for MLalix.
, IVXaynard. X, Maiuart or AJai-
nard, IJalpb, Johu, and the esiate
of the Mainards, Normandy 11 -50-
Oo (MIiS) ; Ptichard Mainard, Engl.
c, 1198 (ECR). Eroni this family
descended the Viscounts Maynard.

Mayne, or Mayenne, from May-
enne in Maine, a powerful baronial
house, of which Walter doM. occurs
in 97G (La lloque, i. 159, KX)),
JuJael de Mayenne had a vast
barony in Deyou lOSG, and his
family long continued there. In
11G5 "Walter Fitz-Juel de Mayenne
(de Mediiana) held a barony of
tv,cnty-one Ivniglits' fees in Kent
(liib. Nigf-r). Many bracch'^s of
these houses reinaiued ; the name
•changing gradually to Main and
IMayce. Hence the Lords New-
haven.

r«5ayo. Eoger de Maio, Nor-
mandy IISO-W (AmS); Aeon do
Maoio, aud Robert 119S (lb.). Ralph
Mayot, Engl. c. 1272 (RH).

S^ayor, "William Maior, Nor-
mandy IISOOIRS); "Wiiliam Mair,
Engl. e. 1272 (RU).

USays, for Mact.

IvSayou. Sts ]Mayo.

Mays. -SVc-! Macx.

Ti^ayse; for ALvCE.

r^icaclun. or Meschiu. See Ma-
CMIS.

Mead, the Eoglish form of De
Prato. "William," Robert, Matilda,
Reginald de Prato, Normandy ] 180-
95 (MRS ) : Itichard and Robert de
v. 119S (lb.). Stephen, Peter de
P., Engl. c. 1272 (RII).

Ijleade. See Mead.

r.Ieadow. See AfrAL,

r»-Zeado\vs, the English form of
Do Pratis. Simon, Gilbert, Hugh,
Fulco de Pratis, Normandy 1180-j^
95 (MRS ) ; Henry and Richard de
P. 1193 (lb.); W'illiam de Pratis,
Engl. 1150 (Rot. I'ip.).

r^eads, for Mead.

TTlcadus, for Meadows.

isaeag-er, for MAroEK.

Ivleakin, for Makix.

JVXeakins, for Meakes'.

ivieal, for Male,

TsSealiu, for Malixs.

Mealing:, for Maling or MALrs\

Me all, for Male.

me&v, for jIalne.

IVIeaus. Sx Meajn".

ivieares, for Mares.

J.2ear.s, for Makes.

ivxease, for Mace.

ivxeasor. Gilbert and William
Masuer, Normandy 1180 (MRS);
"SVilliam de Masura 1198 (Ibid.).
Geofiry le Massor, Engl. c. 1272
(RH;.

327

M E A

MEL

Measures. See Measok,

ivieates, or De ]\reauti5, from tliat
place, Normandy. The arms are
preserved by llobsoD.

RIeatyard. IJalph If Meiteier,
Normandy IISO-OC (3I11S).

Rteayers. S'ce Mak>.s.

Mee. Kobert de ^Nlioie, Xor-
maiidy llSO-Oo (MES): Robert
Miee/ 1198 (Tb.); Iludii Pucbard
Mey, Engl. c. 1272 (rvll).

Ttieech. Ilugb de MecLe, Nor-
mandy llSO-Or^ OlES); Renrs-
Macbe, Eugl. c. 1272 (JUl).

I>Ioed, fir Meap.

rrieck, for Mrrcir.

PiXecke, for IMt:kk.

Meoklug, for Alecliin or Maciux.

Mceklus, for Mi:kki>-gs.

Meers, for MfarS.

jvieeres, for ]Mi;ai:s.

Mees, for Mr.K.

Meeson, for !>rauve?in or ^lal-
voisin (Lower), Boreiiger, Geotiry,
Manasser, Peter, llalpb, IJanulph,
Robert, Pioger Malveisin, Normandy
11P3 OIKS). This fauiilv is con-
sidered to bave been a braneb of tbe
ancient Counts of tbe Vexiii ( Wii-
feu, Mem. Paissell, i. 40). Iq ]07»)
Ralpb Malvoisin, Sire de no>ny
(Tfbo occurs as ' MalusviciRUs ' in
Sutlblk 108G), gave lauds to tbe
Abbey of St. Evroult, Noruuaiidy
(Ord." Vitalis, GO-i). Hugo Malus-
Ticinus, founder of Elitboley Abbey
(Mon. i. 468), appears iu 'Stafford
1130 (Pot. Pip.); Henry Malve:.~:u
in Salop and Stallbrd IIG."} (Lib.
Niger). Gilbert M. %vas of Nor-
mandy at this time ( Mom. See. Ant.
Norm. viii. 2G0). Pidware Mau-
vesyn, Leice.'^ter, still bears the name
of tbis family.

rvSeggrs. See yiMi'J^.

Mehary, for Mary. Eicuard and
8!:8

t AYilllani de Si. Marie, Normandy
1180-95 (MPS); Vnlliam de St.
Maria, Engl. c. 119S (PCP) ; Adam
de St. Ar. c. 1272 (PH).

ivielborne. Henry, Ilugb, Po-
ger Mdberne, Normiaidv llbO-Oo
(MPS).

Iflelby, for Malbt.

SSelers, for MALrs's.

>Eelhuish, for Mi:llt;ssh.

IV'elladcw, for Malduit. See

j MaI.I'ITI.

j ivxeller. Eguerran and "William
I Mellers, Normandy 1180 (MPS).
' Simon le Meillur, Eii^l. c. 1272
(PH).

ivxellersh, or Mellers. William
de M'-slerii?, Eguerrand, Eromund,
Simon,' Walter de Meuleriis, Nor-
mandy 1108 (MPSj. Tbe arms of
Mellers are preserved by Pobson.

iviflles, for Mills.

rdellett. l^etrus de Melleto, Nor-
manuv c. 1200 (Mem. Soc. Ant.
Norm" v. 118, 121) : William Melite,
Normaudv 1108 (MPS); Geotlrv,
and William Melt, Eni?l. c. 1272
(PII).

IWellifont. Thomas Malenfnnt,
Nonnandy 1180-05 (MRS).

ivsellin, f n- Maltx.

Mellish. See Mi:LLi;K.sn.

JVlcUodew. .SVf AlELLABrP.
IViellon. Padulpbus Meloan,
Normandy 1180-05, and tbe fief of
Mellon, Normandy (MPS) ; PobcrL

j Millun. Engl. c. 1272 (PH;.

] IVTellor. See MlLLEK.

j MoUhuisb. Sec MrLLKRSn.

j ivaelon, for Mellox.

I ivielvii, for Melville.

; Mclvlli. Srr Melville.

; ivjeiville, from Esmaleville or

• Maleville, a barony in tbe Pays de '

; Caux, Normandy. Yvilliam de

: Smalavilia beld lands in Suffolk 103G

MLN

MES

(D-mesdOj TJoLert do Malavilia t.
Henry I. witnessed a cLaiter in
Yorkshire (Mou. An::], i. GGO >, and
one of UogcT of Poitou (Ibid.).
llog'jv do Malavilla held a fief ] 105
from AVilliam do Kos ; and other
brandies were seated in Lucks and
Scoth'ind, where GooiTry M. was
Grand Justiciary t. David I. llerice
the Earls of Melville.

ivience. ]>urand Manse, Nor-
mandy ll?0-Oo (AinS); Thomas
Mincli, Kngl. c. 1272 dJll).

IMenday, for MoNHAY.

IVIendes, for MzxBS.

IVcndis, for Mfads. ,

Mends, f.jr Mi:.vcE.

ivtcnncll, for ME\->-Er,.

JVSonnio, for Manny or Mag.v.-.t.

TkSenzics, or Do Manors, an tarly
branch of the house of Manners in
Scotland, which still bear- the
ancient arms of the family. IIoucc
the baronets Menzie*.

iviercer. Bertiu and ]jur.o le
Mercier, Normandy llSO-05 ; Gui-
iiard, lialph, .<;.'c. 1103 ('MRS).

Ivicrccr. Iluliort, Iluizh, lilohard,
Odo ^Iircor nr Morcier, NoriiKUi'ly
llSO-05. NinctL-en of the name as
Mercutor and Morceunarius in llOS
(MIIS). In England, no doubt, t'le
name included Norman and oth^r
families.

IVIercbanl. S\e MaKCIIAXT.

Mercier. S'-r Vt-KCIIR.

IVIerck. Sec M VRK.

IWeicy, for Makcv.

Mcrfleld. Gislebert Mirfaut or
Mirfalt, Normandy 119S (MKS);
Gcoflry de Morrifeud, Engl. c. 1272
(Kll.

IvTerges, for M.irges or M-tges.
See Maogs. ■

IVSerilield. See Mi:j;n>;LL'.

ivierlvale, from Merrival or Mer-

val, Normandy, ^Yhich was held by
Simon de Bello Sacco t. Philip
August. (^lem-. Soc. Ant. Norm. v.
ISO). AViliiam de la Marival held
a knight's fee from the Abbot of
Jumieges c. 1200 (lb. 173). GeoiTry
de Mariavalle, Normandy llSO-95
(MPSX

Merle. Simon Morel, Normaudv
ll-30-Oo (MPS) ; Adam de Merie'l
Engl. c. 1272 (PH).

Merlin. Pobert Merlin IISO,
Palph 1180-05, Norm. (MPS;;
Poger de Merlene, Engl. c. 1272
(PH).

KCerrall. See MfkL£.

rrticrralls. See Mkrkall.

Merrell. Sm Ml RLE.

Mcrrett, for Makctt. -

Merrick. ^Villium de Meric or
M^ri. Nurmandy lls0-9o (MPS);
John de Merc, Engl. c. 1272 (PII ).

Meriidew, for MelL-U)EW,

Merrill, for Mekle.

Merrirnan, a corruption of Mah-
Miox ( Lower).

IVIerrin, for MAlil-rN'.

Merritt. for Makkit.

Merry. AValter de iMereio or
Mer}, Normandy IISO-O-O (]\IPSk
Pobert de Mery 1198 (lb.);
Alicia, John Marie, Engl. c. 1272
(PIT,.

^Te^ryInan. See ^IzrRIMA:\.

IVIerser, fur MJEKCER.

IvXesse'ng-cr, or ^fassenger. Os-
berne Legatus Pegis, a diplomatic
agent of the Conqueror, held estates
Lincoln 105C. From liim descended
t!ie fiimily of Legat or L'Enveyse of
"^ ork and other counties. The name
Was translated L'Jth cent. Hence
the dramatic poet MassLuger.

MJesser.t. Gervasius de ]Maisent,
Noim:indy llSO-95 (MRS).

**i;e3sent, probably for Mueedent,
329

>rEs

MIC

AlexauJer, Hugh, Robort MiieoJ. nt.
isoruiiindy ILSO-Oo (MlISi.

ivsesser. Jacobus ^lesoart, Xor-
mandy 1180 -f'S (.\IJ;S); Adam.
Aiibry, kc, Mes^er. ICn-l. c J-'T-^
(KII).

rA"cssiter, fur Master.
Metberell, or .Mvteiell, for Mj>
VT:r:i;r.i..

rdeuse, fruin Mu-i?, Moo.-s, or
iMui^a, ill XorniaGdy. Gilbert de .M oos
held froui Pliilip Aiip-ustus c. IL'OO.
liogcr31iaz 1180-90 OUIS ), Mioace
\vas in the Voxiii. Ketol do Mel;a
10C6 camo to England, aud gave
his estate in Iloldernoss the same
luuue. He was Jather or grand-
father of John de Melsa/ ^vith
•\vhi>m the Earl of Albemarle 11 oS
exchanged lauds for Melsa, and
founded there Melsa or Meaux Ab-
bey. The family of McUa or Meaux .
of Yorkshire descended fruni John, !
flud branches of it settled in the '
South. Hence the baronets 3Kux. j
XVXeux, for Mr.rsj-. I

ivtew, for Mttse. i

T^lewes, for Mkcsl.
r*Iews, for Mecs;;.
Meyers, or Moirs. Robert de
Moire, Xormandy llSO-95 (MRS) ;
Haiireric, Robert, William de M.
1103 (lb.): Robert Mover.', i;n^l. |
c. '1-27-2 (RII) ; a]-')a modern fuivign
uaine.

IVZeymot, or Mayniot, for ^lam-
ignot. Hugo ^Maiuinjt, Xonuandv
1198 (MRS\ Robert Maminot, Sire
de Curbespine, near Bernai, was I
father of Gilbert M., Bishop of j
Liiieux, and Ralph de Curbe-i.'ine
of Kent, t. AVilliai.i I. The fa-udly 1
became seated in England, and llOj j
Waiter M.'s 'barony in Kent was of
twenty-eight fees. Walohelin M, j
was of iSalop, and ceplicw of llalph j
330

[ Peverel (Ord. Vitalis, cd. Forester,
j iii. 287). The Norman fief of M.
consisted of five knights' fees
' (MS AX. viii. 427).

IVIeyriek. See Mkriuck.

r?2eynen, a baronial faniil}-, from

]Mesni], Xormandy. Stephen, Sire

I de Mesnii t. William I., obtained

I great estates in York and Notts.

I His son Robert and grandson

I Stephen joined with him in the

I foundation of Scarth Abbey, York

j (Burton, Mou. Ebor. 357)." Hence

I the Enrdi Meynil of York. Gilbert,

second son of Stephen I., was of

Notts 1100, and was ancestor of ihe

M.s of 3Ieynil-Langley, barons of

Parliament 1320. The family of

Mesnii, X'ormand}-, is mentioned c.

950, when Gilbert de ^lenill joined

with Osberue de Longuevilie and

Eobert Malet in granting the church

of Pictariville for religious uses. In

1027 Duke Richard confirmed the

grant of Odo, son of Gilbert do

Menill (suruamed Episcopus). viz.

Menil St. Melan. with its Chiu-ch,

and al>o the Church of Buiville, to

religious u-es (Neustria Pia, 217).

Meysey. Ruger de Maisie, Nor-
mandy 119S (MRS).

r.Iiall. Ricardus .Mihial, Nor-
mandy 1180 (MRS;: William
Mavle, Engl. c. 1272 (RH).

Miatt. Roger Miaz or Miats,
X'ormandy 1180-9-5 (MRS ) ; V\"alter
Mitr-, En?l. c. 1272 (TJl).'

r>'£ichael. Radulphus Michael,
Normandy 1180-95, Geoffry and
Solle Michael 1198 (MRS); Geotiiy
a".d \\'illiam de St. Micfaa*^!, Encr]
119- (RCR;.
T^ichei. S(^e Michael.
JVSiehelJ, fur ^IicilArL.
^^icheTs, for Michael.

Mfcholls, for M-ICEAEL.

MID

MIL

Middleton, of Middlotoii-Morel,
Xortliuuiborland, probably h branch
of Morel (Tesia de Xevilie, 3^2 1.

ZVTlrUng-, for Malixg.

Miell. SV(' Mi.vl.L.

rriihell, for Mni.T..

r^ier. &ee MrYKKS.

iviiers. See MrVFr.s.

Tslilbank, arniorirJly connected
^vIt]J Malbanko of Laiica?bire. The
fauiilv of Malbauc or Malbcdin::,'
came to En^^land -with Il'ijih liiipus,
Earl of Chester, and held the barony
of ■\Vich-Malbank-, Cheshire, t. AVil-
liaui I. Ileury, Hugh, AlberoeMal-
lenc occur in Nornicndy llSO-O-j
(MRS). liichard Malbauc gave the
Church of 13^■ncy to Troarn Abbey,
Normandy, t. Henry I., and Alured
!M. gave his lands to the same abl>.'V
t. William I. (MSAN.XT. 17J,17.3;.
lie was contemporary with William
M., IJaron of Wich, Cheshire.
I'ranches of the family in Liter times
occur in Dorset and Lanciisliire,
from the latter of Avhich descend
the Malbankes, now Milbanke^,
bar juets.

Milljorn. Henry, lln-h, and
Doger Malberne, Normandy 11^0
(Mi;S); Hugo de Melebum, Eu^-l.
c. 1-27-2 aUI K

Irtilbourn. See MllDOllX.

rAiJbourne. See MiLBORN.

l>Zilbura. Src Mii,];ori;.v.

iviilc, fiiv .Miall. Sometimes for
Movj.E or Mo'-l?.

ivziles. Geofi'ry, llichard, Ualph,
"Walter, rtob-rt.' "William, Mile?,
Xormandv 1180-0"5(MnS); Richard
Miles, Engl. 1 ISO (Rot. Pip.). Of
tl»i> name are i1:h ban.n.-t> MiKs.

TfCilcy, for Milly. liugtr de
Mill.-io, and the lie/ of Milly, Nor-
mandy llJ^O-O' (MRS).

mill. William and Geotl'/v Mil.

I Normandy ilSO-05 (MTvSj : Oliver
Mile no's (lb.). Hence the ba-
ronets Mill.

IVSillar, for ^[ir.LrK.

rriiliard. William Milart, Nor-
)randy 31S0-95 (MRS).

JvSillbank, for Mllbaxk.

r^illbourn, for M''lLliOUEX.

rtSiilen, for Melan. Eoger' de
St. Melan, William do St. M^, Nor-
mandy 11S0-9O (MRS).

TVSiller, or Milner, r^Iolendinavius,
le Mouner. Walter, Hugh, Joscelin,
Eidph, ]'iagiuald, Richard, Robert,
William Moleudiuarius, Normandy
llOS (MRS). The same name
occurs frequently iu England l-Sth
cent., and was afterwards translated.
It includ'.-s Norman and other fami-
lies.

rTiiiett. S,e Arri.LiyxT.

MiUbouse. William Milhous,
Nonnandv llSO-Oo (MRS;; Mar-
gery Milys, Engl. c. Ii72 (RH).

TfliUiard, for MiLLARD.

Millicent. Petrus Millesent,
Normandy 1103 (MRS): Petrus
Milesant,'Engl.c. 1272 (RIIj.

Millie. S.-c Mijj:y.

Tilillin. See MelloX.

iviiiiion, for MiLLix.

Millisent. Sec MiLLICEXT.

r»Tillish. See Mellish.

Wlilis. 1. from Miles. 2. for
Do Molis. Oger, iLdph, Richard
de Molis, Normandy llOS (MRS);
Hugh, Roger de Moles, Engl. c.
1272 (EH). .3. from an English
locality, Norfolk.

Miin, for Milne.

rslilue, or Mi Ion. Robert Milon,
Nonnandv llS<3-0o (MRS); GeolTrv

Mil:

rl.c. 1272(RH).

ivsilner. Roger, Alvered, Ber-
tiam, Geotfry, Henry, Ralph, Ri-
chard Le Mounier, Normandy 1180-
331

MIL

MIL

03 PIRS) ; llo^er, Mftrtin Molcndi-
iiarius, Engl. c. 1100 (KCR).

ivillner. Sec MlLLF.n.

jcviilnes, or Mills, otber-sviso de
Moels. Roger de Molis held
in Devon 1083, lOSO. The r.amo
■\va3 derived from Meulk-.', Nor-
mandy. Geofiry de ^lolis -sN-as of
Notts aud iJfrby 1130 (Hot. Pip.),
and 116.5 AViUiam de Moles held fiefs
of Mowbray, Yorkshire. In li?-13
Geofny de Mi.lendino, or M^.lo?,
tompoMrily forfeited bis lands in the
North (Roberts, Excerpt.). John
del Milne l.'ilo was bailsman for an
M.P. for Lancashire (I'PW). II_^nce
the Baronets Milnes, and the Lords
Ho 11 ^■h ton.

IWilns, fur MlLNT.J.

IWilo, for Milon. Src Mll.NE.

IKTiltou, from several Eusjrliih h>-
calitie?. Sometimes a contraction
of Middltton, as in the case of the
poet Milton. Professor Masson, in
his Life of John Milton the poet,
shows that John Milton his father,
a scrivener in London 1G03, was son
ofRichuvJ >r., of Stanton .St. .lolin,
Oxfordshire, living 1077, son of
Henry >r., of the same place, who
d. looS. He also renuali.s that it
has been found impo^.<ible to con-
nect the name with any place calkd
Milton in Oxford or Berlcs; and
cites the statement of the poet, that
ho was born of 'an honest and hc-
uourable .«tock,' i.e. of a ;^ood famil}-.
The name of Milton was however
only an abbreviation (<if whicli wf
have many othtr example?!, -uch as
Miltnn AbbiusDor-':-!, formerly Mid-
dleton); and Middb^tou, ( ixfurd-
shire (the original of Milton !, was
the baronial estate of the X'-'rman
family of De CamviHe, whose arms,
a doubh-headed spread eagle, were I
832

borne by the poet as his paternal
coat, conilrmed by Segar the lierald,
t. Charles I. He was therefore, on
the cvideuce of name and arms, one
of the De Camvilles.

Camville or Campville was in the
Cotentin, and t. William I. "William
de C. was a benefactor of the Church
of Jumieges (Mon. Angl. ii. 078).
liichard de C. his son, snrnamed
Poignant, had a grant of Middeltune
and Godendune, Oxford, in barony.
William de C, his brother, whose
son occurs as Hugh Fitz-William,
held Godintime from him 10S6
(Doraesd.). The Camvilles of Mil-
ton appear continually in the subse-
quent records. Gerard de C, baron
of Milton, had three sons: 1. Ri-
chard, whose d. and heir carried the
barony to William Longespee, c.
ll'30. -2. Thoma=, d. s, p. 3. Ge-
rard, living 1205 (Hardy, Obi. et
fin. 211). The latter was probabl\'
ancestor of the Miltons, of whom
Roger de Milton was security for an
M.P. for the adjacent county of
i:.-dt'.rd 1318, while in 1322 R^ilph
•le Milton occurs in Oxford.shire
(PPW). In 1310 John de .Middle-
ton or Milton wa.s a juror in Oxford-
shire (Nonar. Inq.). In 1428 John
de Milton held Burnhara, Bucks,
and 1433 Roger de^M. was returned as
one of the gentry of Oxfordshire, and
in 1437 was an assessor and collector
of Parliamentary aids in that county.
The family is said to have sutiered
during the Wars of the Roses. In
lo2() Henry Middletou (Milton) was
rector of Marden, Bucks, and lo34
.rohn Middleton was sub-prior of
Bi.?'^ster, Oxfordshire. These eccle-
siastics were probably uncles of
Henry Milton of Stanton St. John,
the poet's great grandfather, and

MIN

MIT

this coimectioii accorJs with llie f:x-
uiily. trrtJitJou that the poet's auce^-
toTS Lad been strung supporters of
Popery, nil >.l that his father had b'.en
disinherited in consequence of his
change of religious opijiions.

WCinn, for Men, or M.iXX.

Minct. Scv MlN>'i-.rT.

jviinuett. IJicardus Monnct, Xor-
niandy 11-0-05 (MKS; ; Qjbort Mi-
netc 1108 (lb.); IVtrus Mii-not,
Engl. 1202 (lloi. Canc.j.

Minn It I, for Ml>.\i:Tr.

Mluns, for .Mknct.

Tfllnors. Gislebert and Ilonry do
Miueriis, Normandy 1103 (MR^^).
They also occur iu England Il08
(liCli). "William. Eguerran, Ivo, de
M., t. John appear in Xormandy.

Mintcr, for >[u:iter, or Mantator,
equivalent to a knight or iiian-at-
arins— including chietly Xornian or
foreign faniili'j.'.

Mlott. probably foreign.

pillskin, for Maciiix, or Meichin.

Mlssen, for Mr,sso>'.

WCisson, f^r Miw-oy,

Mister, f T Mestre, or Mastek.

MiubcU, for -MicnrLL.

iviinchln, or Manchin. llobcrt,
Go'lny, Lucas Manclion, Xonuandy
Il>r0-Oo (.MliSj. AVarin, Gerva=o,
Kauulph M. IIOS (ID; Philip
Mincau, Engl. c. ]i'72 i^KlI;.

Mincards, for MlXORS.

Mlnier, for MlXKHS.

Mitchell. S;c MlCHAri.

Mitford, or r.ertraai. This fa-
mily wiij fouiided probably by JJrico,
a Norwegian Viking, who gave his
nam-j to the barony of Ikiqueboc, iti
inheritance. Oslac or Auilec, his
eon, filled a groat part in Norman
hir^tory. His brother Anifrid tlie
Dane wa.= ancestor of tlio earls of
Chester, and the borons of Bec-

Crespin. Oilac had : 1. Toijtiu. 2.
Hugh Earbatui, ancestor of the ba-
rons of Montfort. Torstin. t. Jlichard
1., v.itnessed his charter in favoiu- of
St. Denis 00? (Bouquet, ix. 731),
and was a benefactor 000 to Fon-
tenelle (Wifien, Mem. Russell, i. 00).
"William, suraamed Bertram, son of
Tor=tiu, living 1012, was father of
Kobert Bertram, Baron of Brlquebec,
living lOGG (Gall. Christ, xi. GO,
220 Instr.). From Robert, his
elder son, descended the barons of
Briquebec, whoso barony consisted
of 40 knights' fees. His younger
son, William, became Baron of Mit-
ford and Bothal, Northumberland,
probably after the forfeiture of Ro-
bert Mowbray. He m. the duu. of
AVido de Bailliol (and not of an
imaginary Sir John de Mitford, as
alleged by some). He had four sons,
of whom two left issue, viz. Richard
B., ancestor of the barons of Bothal,
and an elder son, Roger Bertram,
Baron of Mitford. Tiic latter had
isjue, AVilliam, living t. >tephen,
father of Roger II. t. Hl nry TI., wlio
in llGo held five knights' fees in
ba'-ouy. lie had issue three sons,
viz. : 1. "William B., whose sou
lioger III. was summoned as a baron
by writ 1200 as ' Roger Bertram de
Mitfoi-d,' and had Roger lY., wlio d.
s. p. loll. 2. Richard. 3. John de
Midford, who t. liichard I. sul)-
scribod a charter of Eustace de Bail-
liol. lie hud Matthew de M., whoso
.sons, Nicliohis and Peter de 3Iitford,
lived t. Henry III., and held lands
near Mitford. (Matthew and Ni-
cLoks are transferred to the time of
tho Conquest by modern Writers.)

Richard de Midford or Mitford,
above mentioned, witnessed tlio
charter of EustKce de Bailliol, before
333

MIZ

MOL

referred to. The surname !)<> ;Midford
or Miiford v;as borne a.s that of the
paternal barony. Eiu-^taco de M.,
]2o4, had a grant from lloger III.
of part of the deme-sno of >ritfi.:d
(Hodgson, ii. ii. 4!>). His son Ilu^-h
de M. lived t. Edward I., and from
him the dotcont is dear to tho pre-
sent family of Mitford, Barons of
Mitford, and Eords Iledesdale.

The manor of M-dosden was ]nir-
clia^ed by this branch lOGH, and, in
allusion to it, they adopted three
moles in their arnH, the d-.scent
from tho Bertrams being prubably
then forjotten, through lap^e of
time ; and 50 entirely has this been
the case, that thi-, the legitiraato
male representative of one of the
most illustrious Xorman faniilics,
is now traced to imaginary Anjrlu-
Saxon ancestors.

XWizon, for lo Mazun. .$><- Ma^ox.

ivxizon. -Sec Mi/.r.v,

XVIoakes, from Mochos or Muches,
Normandy. . (.Mem. Soc. Ant. Xorni.
V. lis.) *

IVIoase. Philip and Pi.-atrix
Moaz or Moiaz, Xormandv.llSO-r^-">
(MRS); "William Mose,' En?l. c.
1272 (EJI).

IMoto, or l)e la Mote. Oger, and
Robert de Mota, and the fief of
^lote - Ebrard, Xovniandy 1 1 >0
(MliS). Simon le Mot, Engl, ll^'.i
(ir^t. Tip.). Eichard :M..*io,c. 1272

(Ell;.

TVIoates, f.r >[oviK.

IVIobbs. f .r M\ ;;!;>.

Mocklcr. ^^ alter Mauclr-'ir, Xor-
mandv IISO-!'-'; Iiub.--rt M.dcl.r,
1198 '([h.j.

Mode. Hugh >rode, N'.rn'.nndy
ll?0(Mi;-)r E-.Ji;;adAfody,L;.J.
c. 1272 i^TAl).

Triogrg-, for Mago-^.

Mcgrg-e, for Mogg. [

KTogrinie, for Magxat,

I^Iolian, for Monux, Mohon, or
Moioii, from^Eoion, near St. Eo, Nor-
mandy. This lordship in 102t3 -was
part of the Ducal demesne, and was
granted by Eiehard III. to his consort
in that year. It was subsequently
granted to the ancestors of this
familj^ of whom William de Moion or
Muhun accompanied the Conqueror
1006, and obtained a great barony in
Somerset (T)omesd.). Erom him de-
scended de Mohun, Earl of Dorset,
t. St'-phen, and the Lords M., of
Dunstor and of Oakharapton (sea
De Ger\-i!le, -Anc. Chateaux de la
Mauche; "Wi'tfon, Mem. Paissell, i. So,-
Dugdale, Banks, &:c.\ The barony
of Dunster was held by the service
of iO knights (Testa, 102). In 116.5
William de M.'s barony in Nor-
mandy consisted of 10 fees TFeod.
Norm. Duchesne).

TiiolT. IlAi:Mi:iac, Piobert, AVil-
liam do Moire, Normandy 1198
(MES): Eob-rt Movere, End. c.
1272(1111).

Moist, for Miast, or Miats. See
MrAir.

Moistcr, for Mostorci, orMusiKR-*.

Moltler. See MOCKIER.

Mole, for Moels, a well-known
Norman family.

Moles. S''c Molt:. '

Molesworth, or De Liinesy. Tliia
branch of the Norman house of Limesy
is mentioned inl-ord Lindsay's 'Lives
of the Lindjays," but without notice
of the latt-r descent. Sir AValter de
M., with whom tho peerages com-
mence, bore the same arms as Sir
Gilbert Lindosey, Hunts (PPW),
and of AValtor de Lindsay, c. 1250;
llie latter b-.ing Lord of Lamberton,
Scotland, a branch of the hoi'so of

MOL

M O N

Liiides.iy or Linsny, ^Vi^liaIil de
Linde5t?y held Molcsvrortli lotli
cent. (Te.=t!>.). Ifence the Visconut?
j'.ud Jlni'orets Molesworth.

Moline, froiu the Castle of Mo-
lines, rsormaudy. AVilliaui do Mo-
Ihies 11 OS (TMlYS). The baronial
fp.mily of Molines in Kiigland v,-;is of
this lioiise.

IVIolineux. for MoLY.VKVX.

X»lolyneux, from the Caitlo and
ville Ol Molii'.elles or Moliiieus, Xor-
niaiidy. Ilobert, suruamcd le Diable,
built tlie castle in lltli century. Ger-
TP-?c de Moliiielles llSO-Oo (MIISX
The family appear to have been cas-
tellans of this fortress. Ificbard de
Molinell'js, t. "William I., witnessed
a cbaiterof William de Draioso iu
favoiu- of the abbey of B. ( MSAX.
xxii. ] i?0). He acquired from liog-er
de Poitou laud ia Lanca.-hire, Yrbere
Adam de Molinaus held a fee temp.
Stephen, •vrbich descended to his
grandson Lichard do M. l^O'i (Hot.
Car.c. 1. Ileuce the Earls of Scfton
and the Baronots Mulyneaux.

Men, for Moi.K. There was a
Castle of Moi, Normandy (^Mem.
Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 18),

Jiioii. for Mole or Moi.r:-?.

MoUcndinia, for Mole:idiuar.
"Walter, Hugh, Joscolin i<cc. Mokn-
dinariu-, Normandy llOS (MBS);
Acliard de Moh-ndinar, Engl. c. 1272
(PJI).

Mollctt. >'v ^^rrJ.T.tTT.

MoJiineux. See Mor.YXj:c5.

iviolouy. In some cases this is
an Lish Celtic name; in others for
Malrunr-y ('Low-ri, or Do Malo Al-
nelu. a Xorman nam.e.

Jyjoiyus. or Molines, desc-inded
from "Walter, Lord of I alaise, Nor-
mandy, 0. 1030, who m. the heir of
Guitmond, biiron of ^Molines. "Wil-

liam de Molincs. his sou, who d.
1100, was baron of Dartiugton, De-
von, in lOSG, which he held as Wil-
liam < de Falaise.' The family of
>roliues and Falaise occurs ,thence-
forth in many parts of England.
The barons "\'entry bear the nam.o.

IVSonck, or Le ^Tirln. "William,
Walter, Diobert, Balph. Peter ^lou-
aclius, Normandy llSO-O-j (MIJS).
Of these the first three also appear
in England c. 119S (TkCP); IJobert
in Engl. 1180 (llot. Pip.). From
this name came the Dulces of Albe-
marle and Earls of Piathdowu,

Mouckton, or Do Amundeville,
from A. Normandy. Eauulph de
Munuevillo had possessions in War-
wick IICO (Pot. Pip.), and in York
as Panulph de Monkton, whose son
Pobert de M. confirmed his gifts to
Foiuitains (Burton, Mon, Ebor. i'Oi?),
and as Pobert de Mimdeville held
five fees in York of the see of Dur-
ham llOo (Lib. Niger), He had
a brother Palph de Amundeville,
who IIG-J held a fief Yorkshire^ and
was father of Palph de A., who 1200
had a suit for a fief in Monktou
(PCP;. The family of Monkton
continues to ftppear 13th, 14th, and
loth cents. Hence the "\'iscounts
Gal way.

Money, fr>;im Monnay, Normandy
(Lower). William de Monay, a
benefactor to Bliburgh, Suffolk, be-
fore t. Henry II. (Mon. ii. o03),
Pobert de Monei held a fief from
Bigot, Earl of Norfulk llG-j .(T^i^-
Niger),

T'londay, believed to be foreign,
but the reference has been mislaid.

Moreypecny. Poger Magne-
peine, Normandy IL-O-Po (MPS);
Ilubertus Manipeni, John Mani-
penyn, E,iglaad c. 1272 flill). Hence

I

MON

M 0 X

the I-ordi Moiiypouy or Manypony
of Scotlrmd.

RXoDk. Sec Mmnck.

IVIonks, fur MOXK.

Monktoa. Sec Monckxox.

Monncry,' for Miiliiuri. Simon,
Walter, AVjlliain, M.-.l-jorri or Mal-
nuri, N'Tiuaiuly lltO (M1!S).

ivzonseil. WfiriKr, llogc-r do
Moiictlla, Normandy IJOSOIKS);
Iioger du Moiicol ] ItO ( lb. ) : ]{obert
de Munc.jl, Kngl. c. IlTl' (llU).

Monson, for MoucLaux. descended
from the ancient lords of Maori and
Moiiceaux, Counts of Xercrs. Laiidric
IV. became Count of Xovera c. i.''.Xi,
by marriage, audliad a younger son
liandric of Xevevs, baron of M^n-
ceaux, grandfather of "William de
M,, v. ho is mentioned by AVacj 1*>;'J.
lie appears as "William de Muncjllis
in the Exeter Domc-id-iy. and aa
AVilliam do Xevers in Norfolk lOSG.
Ilis de.-cendauts occur in Sussex, but
chiefly in Yorkshire and Lincoln.
Thomas da Monceaux d. I'-iio, seized
amomrjt othci-s of the manors of
Killingholm, Iveleby, Sec, Linc'dii
(Inq. p. Mort.), Ills iw., yir John
de Monceaux (or Monson), d. IGO'},
seized of Birtou and Keloly, Lin-
coln, v.hich cintimied in this family
t. Elizabeth. John iionoeaux or
Moniou was of Linclu 107S; sixth
in descent from -syhom was Sir J"]m
Monson, who was possessed of Bur-
ton and Keleby at hi.-- death 1'J-*3.
From him descended the Lords
Monson, Viscounts Ca.-tlemaine, and
Lords Sondes. (See Ansolme, iii.
10-:; ; Rot. rip. ,^1 ncnry L : Mon. i.
410,022,02:'., ii. l-yJ, :»11 ; IJardy,
Lit. Clr;u?. ;J7G; T-^ti; Burt, n,
Mon. ]:bor. 21.3.)

Montasn, froja Mjiilfiii.-u, orM^m-
tacute, Normandy, near St. Lo in
836

the Cotentiu. It was held from the
barons of St. Denis le Gaste, who
were probably descendants of Meur-
drac, a Scandinavian Vikin^z, who
was seated there c. 030, and it is
believed that the families of Meur-
drac, Trailly, Grenville, Beauchamp,
and Montagu, whose arms were
closely related, and whose fiefs were
parts of the barony of St. Denis,
were of the same origin. Drogo,
who succeeded to Moutacute, was
linng 1007, when he commanded
tlie forces of King "William in the
West of England. lie had three
sons: 1. William de Montacute,
li\ii]glO>0, ancestor of the barons
de Montacute, Earls of Salisbury,
and the L^ukes of 3Iauche?ter and
E.irls of Sandwich ; 2. Drogo de M.,
living 1050, ancestor of the Dkakks;
3. Auschar de M. of Somerset, living
lOSO. For the history of this family
see Dugdale, Baronage; I?auks,
Djrm. and Extinct Baronage.

TtAoatag-ue, for ^Io^tagu.

JMonte. See ^louxT.

rnontford, fiom 3L sur Bille, Nor-
mandy, a great baronial family de-
scended froui Auslecor Oslac, Baron
of liriiju-rbee, c. 010 (See MiTrono").
Hugh Barbatu=, Baron of Montfort,
was .-lain in battle with Walcheiin
de Fcrrars, c. 10;jo. The M.s, Barons
of Beaudesert, descended from tho
house of De Gand paternally. The
Ean:e spread to all parts of Euglaud.
See Dugdale and Banks.

IVIontg-omcry. Arnulph, Hugh,
Boger de Monte Goumeril, Nor-
mandy llOS (MBS); Balph, Ko-
, bert, I'artholomew, Aruulph, Koger,
! Hugh de Montgommeri, 1180-05
(B).}. These were branches of the
house of Montgomeri near Alen9on,
I Earls of Arundel and Salop, of which

MOX

MOR

?cvcral l>r;'.r:C!i03 ivmaiiird in Eng-
Iftiid and Scotland. ILnce the Earls
ofE^H:.tnn.

MoiHijoiural. fur MoXTOOMruY.

;vioatgonjcrle, f 'I M<»xrG03J];itY.

Montis, for >fotintia or Mrxz.

Monj'ns. Nicl)ul;>.s Manens, Xor-
iiiaiidy lir»3 ( MliSj. Tbe naiue was
ofdi>tinctioij in Kent.

IMoodlo. Ser MoODY.

IvTcody, for MoiiY or yioDT.

j.Toon, or Ue Moliun. Scr. Mo-
lir.v. Vftrious branches continued
till a lute date. Tho name as Mooue
oci-urs in Dorsot t. Elizabeth.

2VZoono, f')r Moox.

ivroor. Vitalis Mauru*, Nor-
mandy lir»^ (MKS); Alan le Mor,
]:n.-l.'r. 1-271' (Ell).'

iviooro, or More,. A local na:i!e
including' families of Xorman and
other origin. The Moores of Kent
derive froru Ealpli Eitz-Iiichard, t.
William I., who held Eochinge, Keiit,
from Hugh, Earon de Montfort in
10=0 (Doiuesd.). This Ealpli np-
})'-ftrs to have been son of Eichard,
Sire de Beaufort in Anjou, whose
dau. m. llu;.'h, Baron de Montfort
(Des Bois, Diet, dc la Xoblesie),
ancestor of the Mcntf^rts of Boau-
doccrt. Ealph Fitz-Eichard hold
Aliugion, Kent, from the see of Can-
terbury ]<.'S(J, nr;d his descendants,
who bore the names of Be Euking
and De More, or attc More, con-
tinued in the Ticinity till the time
of Elizabeth, when Sir Thomas and
Sir Edward Moore settled in Ire-
land, and became ancestors of the
l.arls of Tullamooro and the ^^ar-
'juis-^s of Drogheda.

Koores, &<■ Moous.

Mooring-, or Moring. William,
Hiib-.rt, Eobcrt, Kichard Mijriii,
N'urmaiidy IISO (MES;; Gilbert,

E'^lpb, William >r. En-1. 1160 fEot.
I'ip.).

Moors. Hugo More?, Norn: an dy
llSO-Oo (MES) ; Geoiliv de More?,
En_'l. c. E27l>(EH).

Mcorton. for MoiirxON.

Ttloos. John and William de
MuK-a. Xonnandv llSO (MES);
Lsabel Mus, Engl. c. 1272 (EH). See

MOSSE.

I'Topsey, perhaps for Mumpe-ssou
or ^loutpiii^ou, from M. near Esreux,
ft baronial family. Ealpb de ^^ont-
pins">n was iJapifer to Willir.m the
Conqueror (Ord. Vit.). He wit-
nessed a charter in Normandy 1074
(Gall. Christ, xi. Ci5), and granted
lands to St. Evroult Abbey. His
son Hr.gh, who m. a dau. cf Hugh
de Grantraesnil, and bis grandson
Ealph, are nieLtioued by Ordericus.
Eiiilip d*; M. witnessed 1132 the
foundation Charter of Fountains
Abbey, York (:Moa. r. SCO, 307, New
Ed.). The family appears after-
wards in Eincoln, Essex, Hertford,
Norfolk, "Wilts, and in IhVi the
barony of Montpinsun, Normandy,
consisted of fifteen knights' fees
(Feod. Norm. Duchesne).

S(Ioran. 1, A Celtic name. 2.
For Morin. .See MooRLVCt.

Morand, fir MoKAXX.

Morant. Oliver, Ealpb, William
Morant, Normandy 1180-95 (MES).
The arms of the English branch are
preserved by Eobson.

XVXoratb. William de Moreto,
Normandy, llSO-9-i (MES); Eo-
bert More"t 1108 (Jb.) ; Eobert Mort,
Engl. lliJS (ECE).

Mordan, for MuRDAXT.

IvtortSant. ><'>:-c Moi'.J'AUXT.

r-Iordaunt. "William Mcrdent,
Normaudy ll-:'!. The Mordent.- or
Mordnrits N-if-re probably Lords of St.
837

MO II

MOPx

Gilles, near Coutauccs and Sr. Lo.
The tirst mentiouod in the recorda is
Ealpli M.^ wlio witne5;cd a charter
in Xorinaudy, 112iJ(^lMSAX, v, 107).
r!rildv.in M. occurs in Bedford t.
Stephen (Mou. Auirl. ii. '20-2). In
1143 Tulliaru M.^held knds at
AViiiche?ter from the bisliop ("Wint.
Donicsd.). In 13th cent. Kichard de
Ardres and Eustace Mordent htld a
fief at Turvey, Bedford (Testa).
Ilonce the Baronr-ts Muidn.unt, and
the Earls of Peterhoroii-h and Mon-
mouth.

IMiorden. See If.vRBorj'.

TVioro, for Mooilt:.

IVIorel. See MoKEKLI..

IVEorell. Sec Morhi:lt..
• IVloreton. 1. Au Enj:lish local
name. 2. for de Maiiretania. 5<?rt
FiTZGLRALi'. The name occurs early
iu England.

T,torey, the French pronunciation
ofMor-.t. .SV<3 MoKATH.

rrlorfeo, for Maufeo ( r,ov.-er \ or
Malf.y. John Malfe, IJalpli Malfei,
Normandy, llSO-Oo (MKS); Geof-
frv, Biiuon Malf-y, End. c. 1'272
(Ril).

MorJle, for Moiuiklt,,

J» or I ce. See Ma r r:i CE.

IVi'orin. See MoORIXG.

ivioringr. See Mooiaxc

Morlsse. See I\Lvnnr>;.

TftorUne. Ealph, Alliaroda Mo-
rillon, Xonnandy 11.^0-03 (MP.Sjj
lluph .^lorlynjr, Engl. c. 1272 (Pj/).

r.lorrail, for.Mi']:i;i:LT,.

IviorrcU. Ealph, Tustin, Wil-
liiiui, Ansketil, IJichard, Itobert,
AValter Mor-.d; Nonnaiidy llSO-Oo
(MES). Joh-u MoreW.-as seated in
Norfolk lOSG rDoinc^d.). John }.[.
h*:ld a fief in Norlhnmbt'rlacd lir;->
(Lib. Niger). The family extended
thron;2hoiit Endand.

iviorrill. See MoKrj:LL.
?riorrin, {or Moi;i>". <St

MOOR-

Morse. See Moop.^;.

Morss, for MoKSi:.

Mort. William (de) la ^iort,
Norm;iudy 11.50-0-3 (MP.S) ; Simon
Mort, England, c. 127^ ^EIT).

Mortan. Petrus, Robert de Mau-
retainia, Normandy 1180 (IMPS).
Laurence de Moretaine 1108 fib.).
Ralph de Morteine, Eno;!. c. 1108
(RCR).

IvSortcn. Sec 3IoiaAX.

Morter, for Z>LiKTVB.

rviortimcr, a well-known Norman
b.aoiiial family. This family de-
.?c.-nds from "Walter, Lord of St. Mar-
tin, Normandy, who, about OSO, m. a
niece of the Duchess Gunnora.
William de St. Martin, his son, was
fatlior of Roger, Lord of 3Iortimer,
and of Ralph, Sire de Garenne, and
of the Sire de St. Martin, from whom
tho family of St. Martin in England
and Normandy (Mon. ii. OoO).

Rog^r, Sire de Mortemer, was a
loader of the army of Duke William,
and fiefeatfd tlie French in lOoi
(Oj-d. ^'it. C30;. Roger de Morti-
mer, who wfts a leader at Hastings,
was his son, and was father of Ralph
do M., who iu lOSG held a great
baruny in ' Hants, Berks, Wilts,
Somerset, &c. (Domesd.). From him
descended the Lords Mortimer of
Wigmore, Earls of March. William
de Mortinaer, wlio held t. William I.
cst-.tes in Norfolk from his kinsman
William de \\'arreune, was fatlier of
PiObort de M. t. Henry I., and of
Ralph de M. or de St. Victor, and
from this line descended the Lords
Mortimer of Attilburgh (by writ
120ii), and the Lords Mortiitner of
Richard's Castle.

M 0 t:

M 0 vr

- r.Xoriimore, for >r'.r;il>;E?.. j
Tirortou. ]. A-.! KljI'^Ii locvJ

rntvio. -:. ForMauKlai-.^ ^c- Mo}> I

Trlose, for Mo.^<>;.

" jTlortyn, for jI vT::y>". j

Mosor. ll^ury do ^ruserli?. or i

Museres, Xormandy IISO pinS ). |

7Noi-r:3'idy, 115Q-0S - MJ-^ ! : I^^lpii !
and AViliiaui Je M:-e, K:;-l. c. 1:?7:
(JIU).

TrTcsliu. StC Ma^LIN. 1

Moss, for Mos5i:.

- ^ro?se. GoJefiidus do la Mo=co, |
Koi-unndy, l.eld a fief from rhllip 1
Augu?tii3 of the honour cf M-'.!L>-:rbe }
(.vCai. See. Ant. Xov:ii. v. ITOj. j

T'XotS. iSVc- MOUAT.

Jrlotll, for MOTT.. j

■ 3'iaotion, fjr Moton. G-;of!"rv,
Ilu-h, Moiaxi, X.:.ra:n:KW llOS
(Mi:?;; Nicholas de Muton, Enil.
c. 1103 (l^.Cll). Motons ^a. iu the
Cotcjiin. ^Vailer Mot rj ] H] ] , M.l'.
for Giiild ford; AVillrun M. J:ni-lit
1^24-1^:17, M.P. lOT L^;i.:c5t^r;Lire

I.Tott,

Morix.

rrioi-te, for MOVAT.

Mcuat. rhilip Moa? or Yio^iis,
Norn.andy llcij-CO (MIlSj. The
£ef of Mouctal Aproviiiu uvjciioiied
t. rhilip Ai!-i!.t;!5.

^£c»u(\y, fjr MuooY.

T\7.oul, for M';L>;.

MouT'lcr. Iiob--rt da Mcudre,
Kornrir.dy, l]cO(Ml:S;.

I.Xoule, for Moi.r.

TfiOuUs, for Mor."/-. " •

Mouli, for yUjLY..

r.tonllln, f )V Moi.f.s-r.

T'Zour.yfV. 'V*-? M ;. NCi; V,

y.r.oorK', f.r MoVM. |

T^ount. ];oL:rt.}:lc;!,Md,i:a!pl., i
•j.-^.T, i^ij ^ h ,].-. '.r.,, ... -■--..„.,„,],. I

IISO (MRS); ^V:uiun do Mo-lc,
3->.gl. i]50(l^n. Pip.).

Mountag-ue, for M^'XiAGU.

Iilour.tain, or ])o Moute. «S<^
Mot->-T. Was derived from the
Fre:-!!:!! form do la Mcniacno.

r-iountenej-, froui Montiirai near
Falai^e, :^cr:^iundy. R.-^or dc Men- -
t'lpir gave laiids to St. Vigor's,
C^riV,! William I.-p[on. i. 001.)
Wiliiara de M. m. a dau. and colielr
of Jordan Brisot, a groat Larou cf
3:;=ox t. Iloiiry I. (.Moa. ii. oOo.)

Mouiitford, for MoxiFOr.D.

V'lountfort. See r^royironi).

MouDijoy, from tho lile of
Franco. Pa^anus do Moufe Gaii
occurs in Xorn:andy 1007 (OrJ.
Vit. 7'X;}. Willia'u do Montogai
v:i{r.e>5'.-d p. charter of Pontcfract
(M-r^. i. C-:.7). Tije faaiily ^va3
Seated ia Nctt> a-.i Dorby.

r/-ousscl]. S-:<'. Ml>^q:LI..

^routtell. S^c M.jvri£LL.

r.rouzcn. J.)iia do Mou';ou,
Xor-:a:];lv. IISO-OO (MP? ) ; GooiIVy
Mus.l::!, Kn^l. 110? , PCi;).

Mov-at, for MoiAT.

r-Towatt. f^r Movvr.

T'lotrbraj. A vrel!-]-:i:o;vii Nor-
ciiari l^uoLlrJ iV.ii;I!y, froiu tho Cattle
of Mollrai cr Moubrai, near St. Lo
i.'i t'lc Cotonlia. (.Vie Do Gervillc,
Aug. ti.atoaux do !a Mano'ie.) TLls
iKiiiiO pr>jb.:bly iLclu i-^s in iti tirit
<=ylbl!c the iia:no of tlio Scuiiui-
liaviari gTar;Mc c. O-^IO, \.-h:ch ii alio
prosorved by Molboc, ar:o:h<;r place
in the Coi--.Mia. Pobert do Mollray
vdtr.c.— oJ a cbar'-.r i!i Xorinundy c.
lO-^'-O (Gk!1. Chrlr:. xi. 'IJ? ). Gcoilry
d'? Moiibray, .Li? eo:i, L;:^Lop «'f
CViuta-'ict-.?, acoonipr.nl'.d t!ie Con-
qufror v.-itli ft threat force, ard r.a^
ai tbo b.itl-c of IrirtiiJ-i (^N'aco, ii.
i>^;. Ho b-.d va.t ^r.:..:. i:. i^.r-

M 0 ^\'

MUM

land. L'o^'Tor de ^FolLrav, Lrother of
GoofTrv, \vitii'-5.?vfl a cl.artor in Xor-
luandyiu 100i3 (G;dl. Christ, xi. 60),
Rud was father of ]Iobcrt de M.,
Earl (if Northumberland, who wit-
nes?ed a chart'^r in Norinnn^lv jO'?2
(Gall. Christ, xi. ^t',!. JU ]"--t his
English earkloni and tsttitcs, and tho
next heir was Niirel de AU-ini, who
assumed tlie naino of Mouhray, and
from whom tho Eiiu^li-h birons Mow-
Inay, Earls of Xutti,i;:hara and Dukes
of XorfoUc, descended. S,c ])i);,'-dale
«nd Banks.

nSowclls, fr,r Mo v :.!:■<.

riov/l, for Movr.];.

jviowser, for Mosrn.

Mowtell. Francis Mnst'l. Nor-
mandy, 11 SO-O") ( MKS) ; U'vjh Mos-
toil 119S (lb.) ; Coiistanc*'. GfOuVy
Mustel, Engl. r. lL':2 (IMf). .SVc
Mrsiri.1..

IVToy. Kob'vrt, H'-'.-er, l;ar;lK>lo-
niew de Moeio, Nornianuy, 1 l>0-I)o
(MRS) ; Hugh, Eichaid Sley, Vlnvl
c. 1272 (in I).

ivroycc, for Mi)Yj:>.

IWoyo, for Moy.

WCoyer. S'ee MoiR.

I«oyes, for MoYE.

Tiloyle, for Moi.r; or MlvI.

JVtoyns, for Moin. See MuNCK.

nioyse, for Muvrs.

r-Xoysey. Alan >roi=i, Nc^rmnndy,
1108 (MRS); Ilastinp-, Itichard,
"Wnlter Moyse, En^l. c. 1272 ( Itll).

ivzudd, for 'yiohv.

r»Iudg:e. for Muiv *>' Mogg.

Mudle, {"T Mooi'V.

ivixiffey, for Md;! vr..

r.«ulos, fir Mmli>: or M —h, a
well-knos^n Nonn.^n l;ir>-.Tji:-d fa;. illy.

Mull, for Moi.i..

WTullcn, f.jrM'.:.!.N-j:. .

Mull ens, for >!"!ii"^-''. '^' M"i vxs.
■ MuUett. Ansketil MuKi, Nor-
840

mandy IISO (MRS); John Mulct,
En-l.'c. 1272 ( lUI).'

IVIulley. William dc Multio, Nor-
mandy 11 SO (MRS).

lixulley, the French pronunciation
of Mulet. 'See Mult.

TiSully, for MuLLEY.

MulllnEr, for Moleuar. See
MiXLEK.

rtiulJineus, for MoLY>-i:u.\.

ivsuiiinKs, for MrLLKXS.

r-tullJns, fur MrLLKXS.

r.iiuiis, for MoLis.

l^luiioi-d, for Mallard.

JVSutnlord, for MoNTTORI".

IVTamraery, probably for ^Slont-
niorice, the English form of Mont-
morency, the history of which family
from the fifth century has beeu
written by Duchesne. This line
de.-cendod from GeofTry, son of P.ur-
chard 11. of Montmorency ( Anselme,
iii. COO), v/ho had : 1. Hervey de M.
2, 'J'heobald, named Pagan us, Cas-
tellan of Gisors in tho Vexin. He
Was ancestor of the family of Gisors
seated in England. Ilervey de Mon*.-
laorency, the elder son, came to
England 1006, and was father of
GeolVry Fitz-Ilervey (Duchesne, 07).
He h';ld several manors in Essex,
of which his descendant Hervey
de Montmorency, Constable of Ire-
land, was possessor a century later.
He m. Adelaide de C'lermonr,
whose name appears with his in
cLartors ( Parkin, Hist. King's Lynn,
171). He had IJurchard de M.,
who was a benefactor of Thetford
CMon. i. 007), and liobert Fltz-
Geofiry, who was a baron IKio. He
ii mentioned in Lincoln IJOO as
Robert Maurenciacus (Lib. Niger).
He had Hervey, Con-table of Irelaiid,
whose nephew GeotiVy was Deputy
oflreland t. Il-nrv HI., and from

MUN

MY A

whom descerdi'd the B.irons do
Mailbco, Ireland, and tbe Viscounts
Mountniorres and FranLfort. The
.spelling of this name varied greatly,
Jis Montemorontii, Monteuiarisco,
Montemoraci, Monteniorentino, <\:c.

IVTuncey, from Monchy.near Avi;is.
Drogo de Money came to IZngland
]OGG,and was in* Palestine lOOG (Ord.
Vitalis, 723;. ]Jrogo do.M., hia son,
had a pardon in Sussc-x IIGO i Kot.
rip.)- In 1:?09 Walter de M. wa?
summoned to Parliament as a baro::.

IVrunday, for MoxPAY,

IVXundey, for MoxDAV.

Munciy, forMo>-DAY,

r«2anfort, for MoxiTORT.

IVTunk, for MoxCK.

MujiTi, for MiNx.s. Scc ^^^Xiz.

^TuL:uinss, for MoXYX.S.

Munns. .SVe Mu>'X/.

Munscy. See Ml'.vOJY.

IVIunson. Sec Moxsox.

Munstsr. See MrxisiRR.

IVTunt, for Mont. Sec MorxT.

Mnnting-, for Moi\VTAlxn.

Muntou, for Morxrvixi:.

Muntz. Geo "ry and P.alph de
Montihuj, Waleran, Herbert, Ma-
tilda,- IJobort, Iloger de Montibus,
Normandy, 1 ISO"- PJOO ( Mi :SK
Eight of the name occur in ll'.»S.

niurch, for March.

IVIurden, for MoRLii:x.

IMCurdocIi, or De fft. Doni.^, a
branch of the great Xonnan houae of
Menrdrac, barons of St. Denis and
]Meurdraqalere, Normandy, Finche,
Robert, Stephen Murdac occur in
Normandy, 110? ( MlfS). Tlie name
is continually found in the Fuglish
records from the beginjiiug.

Murdock, for Mrnnocn.

Murduck. for MviU'OCir.

r-lurlin, for Mj.i-.vin.

Murley, for Mi:::!.!;i, or Mat.lky.

ivsurralls, for MoRRAXL.

Saurrcll, for MoRKELL.

Stui-reils. for Mi'RRRLL.

MurrDl. See MrRR£LL.

r*^urton, for MoRTO.v.

Rluseharap.from Moschaus, Nor-
mandy. Kichard de M., Normandv
l]80-bo(MKS): Thounu^ Williaiii
dc Mus.^hamp, En-1. IISO (Rot.
Pip.). See WiLLOrOHBY-.

Ttiusgrove orMucegros. Mattliev.",
John, and Robert 3Incegvo>, Nor-
mandy 1150 (MR.S). M. is ne;ir
Fcouis, Nornip.ndy. Robert de Mu-
celgros occurs 1080 (Ord. Vitalis,
070). Roger do M. 108o held lands
in Hereford in capite (Domesd.). In
13th cent, tlie family held estates in
SoinersL-t, D ;irset, Gloucester, and
Her-forJ. Charlton-Musgrove, So-
nitrsct, is nauK-d "from it. Tho
bamnets Mu-groveare hence derived.

Mushet, for Montfichet. See Ca-
VRNDisK. See also Muskeii.

rnusk, or I'e Muse v. See Mosse.

IVTusliett. Richard Mosket occurs
in Normandy c. Il'OO (Mem, Soc.
Ant. Norm. v. 174 ) ; Robert and
William Mu^k^t in Fngl. c. 1274
(RIIj.

IVIu^ssard, for Musard. See Wy-

CLlFiR.

IVXussell. .S'V MOWTRLL.

IVXussou. S'.-e Morz(;x.

r^ustard, f jr Mu.ster.s,

IMCusters. Garin de Moster, Nor-
mandy, llOS (MRS). Robert de
Mosters, a tenant of Earl Alan in
Notts 10-0 (Domesd. 282 b). The
family is frequently mentioned
thencef.'rward in tho English re-
cords.

?«:nsten. See MowiELL.

IviustiU. See MowTELL.

iviutimer, for MoRTIilER.

r,Tyall. for Ml-vl.L.

341

^i Y A

N E E

TfSyatt. See Ml.vxx.

layers, in some cases a Hebrew
name ; generally, however, for Moirs
or Moui.

JVKyhill, for MlALL.

J\lyles, for Miles.
irSyine, for Mill— the Xorthern
form.

N

JSrac-g's, Aubert do Xa^'-es, Xor-
mandy nSO-0-5 (MliS).

KTagle, for Xaxglh.

Nail, for X'ZAL.

Waislj, for Xa'^it.

Iifaldrett, for Malum;!!. l^a-
niilph de Maldreit, Xormniidv lUi^
(MKS).

Nance, from the fief of X;u'3 or
Les Xans, Xormaudy (Mem. Soc.
Ant. X'orni. v. 174j.

Kang-le, or Da Angulo. See
AyoDLL.

Napier, X'appator, or Xapparius,
"William Xappator, Eugl. 119S
(KCl;) ; William le Xapor 1189
(Hot. Pip.) ; liohcrt le Xapier.
Eugl. 1202 (Eot. C^uc.).

Napper, for Xaiieu.

Nares, Hugo de Xeir^, Xor-
niandy 1193 (Ml IS) : Walter le
Xeyr,'Eugl. c. 1272 (1:11).

Nash, for X'as, S.-e 'Sr<<. Al?o
an English local name.

Natt. See XOTT.

Nave, for Xin K.

Navin. Gcrva,=^iii3 Xavine, Xor-
mandyllOS (MES).

Nayer. See Xakes.

?' eagle, for X'agl);.

Neal. Ellas do Xeel, 11- 0 ;
Eanulph and Jo'in ih- X. 1 K.'o ;
Wftrin de Xeel, c. 1200; Walter,
George, llieharu, Kalph, ll.joirt
Xeel, X'ormandy llOS (MRS ) ;
fSimon, Thomas, Adam, GvjiTry,
. 342

lie. Xeel or Xel, En^l. c E?72
(Ell).

Ncale, for Xeal,

Neall, for Xeal.

Neape, or Xape, for Xapps or
Xepos. See Xeye,

Neat, or X'et. Eegiuald de Xiz
or Xits, Xormandy 1180-05 (MES);
John and Avicia Xet, EneLc. 1272
(EJI)5 Gilbert and John de Xes
(lb,). See. Xeats.

Neate. See X'eat.

Neats, for Xiis or Xeat.

Ncave. See Xeye. Of this
fi-.mily are the Baronets X'eave.

Neaves. See Xeave.

Nebel. Eoger de Xebula, Xor-
mandy llSO-Oo (MES).

Need, for Xeat.

I'f cedes. See X'eed.

Needham. Frodo, brother «f
the Abbot of St. Edmnnd's, Sutlblk,
a favourite physician of the Con-
queror and a Xorman, held ia
Suffolk and Essex 103G. He had
a younger son, to whom he gave
Mendham with Xeedham, from
whom descended the families of
M. and X, in Xorfolk (Elomeneld).
The Earls of Xilmorey are a
branch.
j Nee.ls, for Xiz or Xits. See
j XE.n-.
j Neeld. a form of X^eal. Hence

the Baronets Xeeld.
I Weove. for ^lEVE,

NEE

N E. \V

Weaves, fca- Nevi:.

IJeg-us, for Nngos. See Naggs.

Weil, for Xeal, when tlio nai)ie is
English.
* ivreill, for Xr.iL.

K-elL Sec Xr.AL.

3<felsou. .S'f* BoLTOX-XEL'^Oy.

Welson. The Xornian family of
Buuastre (sec Ba>">"i«ier) were
barons of Xewtou, Lancashire, t.
Henry I. In 1287 John Bauastre
held in Maud.-ley, Lancash., two
bovates from the heirs of Ferrars.
Adam, Thomas, and the heirs of
Eobort B. held adjacent estates
(Baiues, Lane. iii. 302 ; Testa, o05,
S99> The IJiinastres of :Maudsley
adopted the name of Maudesley, and
bore the cross sable of Bana^tre.
In ] 377 Hichard Xelsou (Fitz-Xigel)
of Maudsley (a branch of the
Maudsloys), whose descendants bore
the arms of M. (with a bend),
granted lands at M. -ssnth remainder
to George, sou of Robert Xelson.
In 1405 Eobert Xelson of Z^Iaudsley
conveyed lands to Peter Banastre
and Edward Maudesley, and sealed
with the above arms. liichard X.
was of M. 1508, t. Henry VII L
Bichard Banastre had a suit with
Thomas Xelson (Ducat. Lane), and
Ellen B. claimed rent from him.
A younger son of the Xelson family,
t. Henry VII., accompanied I)r.
Stanley, Bishop of El}-, and settled
in Xorfolk. He was the direct
ancestor of Admiral Lord Xelson
(see Burke, Peerage ; Iloare, South
"Wilts, Ilundr. Downton). Sie
]MAri>sr,Ay.

Kess, from the fief of Xas, 2>or-
mandy. Burand de Xaso 1103
(MILS) ; John and Thomas de Xes,
Engl. e. 1272 (KlU

K'ettclfleld, for Xetti.umlu:,

JJetterviile, from Nefrevillo,
Xormandv. Hence the Viscounts
X. "

ssrettlefold, for Xettlefielb,

KTeve. liobert, Boger, "William
Xepos, Xormandy 1180-95 : God-
frey, John, Bichard, Kobert X.
11 OS (MRS) J Hugo Xepos Hubert!
was of Essex 10S6 (Domesd.) ;
Adam le Xeve of Xorfolk, t. Edw. I.,
ancestor of the Le Xeves or Xeaves
baronets.

TTevell, for Xeville.

XTevett. "William Xevvot, Xor-
mandv llS0-9o; Ralph XivetllOS
(MRS).

irevil, for Xeville.

JNTevili, for Xeville.

IJevine. Peter, John, Hugo
(Forostarius), Robert de Xeville, or
De Xova Villa, Xormandy llS0-9o
(MRS). The Earls of Westmore-
i land of this name were descended
in the female line, also the Earls of
Abergavenny. This family descended
from Baldric Teiitonicus, who with
his brother Wiger came to Xor-
mandy c. 990 to olTer his service to
the Duke (Ord. Vit. 479). From
him descended the families of Xe-
ville, Courcy, Beaugency, I'asker-
ville, and D'Aunou. The Xevilles
were widely spread in England, but
were most numerous in Lincoln.

Ncvin. See XavlN".

Wevins. See Xivi:!f .

rrew, or Xeveu (Lower). See
Xeve. It seems also to be the
Engli-h form of Le Xovel. See

XOVELL.

JJewe, fur Xrvv.

IJewey, for X];wE. Sec 'Se\f..

Wewitt, for Xevett.

I^ewmarch, a baronial family,
from the Castle of Xeamarche, Xor-
mandv, Turlietil do Xewmarch

XEW

N E AY

(yorus Mercatus) v.-as slain in tiie
civil vv-ars of Normandv c. 1035
(Old. Vit. oC7}. The" Castle of
Newmarch was seized c. lO'iO bv
Dukc "William to the prejudice of
its inheritor GeolTry de X, (Ord.
Yii.). Hugh de Mnriomoiite, Lrothor

of the latt

er, -n-as slain

1053

(Ibid.). Bernard de X., conqueror
of Brecknock c. 10?S, was son of
Geoffry. Collateral branches are
found in various parts of England.
TA'illiam de Xevvmarch of Xorth-
umberland was dead lofore 1130
(Hot. Pip.). Henry de X. held in
1105 a barony in AVorcester and
Gloucester (Lib. Xig.), consisting
of nineteen knights' fees. Adam
de X'. of Lincoln lf?43 had writ of
military summons, and wa, sr.m-
moned to parliament as a Laion
1200, li'Ci. Branches occur in
Dorset and Wilts.

Wewmark, fur Xrw^iAr.cII.
Newmarsii, fur Xlwm vKCH.
Wewr.s, for Xr>".vs.
WewtoE. It appears from Sir
Da-\id Brewster's Lif,- of the great
philosopher, that according to a
statement verified by the latter, he
•■was the son of Isaac Xewtou of
Woolsthorpe, Lincoln, Esq., and
was fifth in descent from John X.
of Westby in Basingthorpe, Lin-
coln, who, judtring from the dates,
was probably born c. 1470.

The earlier history has been dis-
puted ; but none of the origins
assigned to the f.iuiily have anv
evidence in their favour, except that
from the X.9 of Barr's Court.
Gloucester, whose npreseutative en-
tailed his estates and baronetcy nn
the Xewtons of Gonnerby, Lincoln
(who were certainly of tin; eauie
family as Sir Isaac Xewton^. Lord
8U

Monsoa, however, has shown that
the similtirity of name to that of the
family cf Barr's Court was merely
accidental, and that there was no
relationship (Xotes and Queries, i.
190, 3d Series). The arrangement
arose from a mortgage.

The family of Xcwton was of far
older standing in Lincoln; it had
formerly been of considerable im-
portance, but its estates had in a
gi-eat measure passed awaj'.

Xewton was between Foikingham
and Sleaford, a few miles from
West by, Gormerby, and Wools-
thoipe, the later seats of the family,
the direct ancestor of which was
William Pesson, or Peisson, a Xor-
nian, whose estates lay in the Caux,
and who in 10S6 held Xeuton from
Odo Arbalister. Of this estate
Ouvesby, Uvesby, or Osbornby, and
Trikingham (which are adjacent),
appear to have been members. He
also possessed Bottingdon, Lincoln,
where he made grants to the Knights
Templars (Mon. Ang. ii. 535).
Ingelram Peisson, his son, t. Henry
L (TSIon. Angl. i. 773) appears to
have acquired other lands at Xeuton,
Trikingham, and in Lincoln by
grant from De Craon, and Do la
Haye.

Keginald de Xeuton or Xiweton
and Alan Pescams (Pesson) his
brother, held in llGo a knight's fee
by ancient tenure from De la Haye
(Lib. Xig.), and granted lands to
Barlings Abbey, Lincoln Qlon. ii.
014 ) At this time Osmond Piscis
or Posson Tprobably his brother)
held the Xorman estate in the
Canr.

Sir BIchard X. t. Henry IL was
Constable of Xichola de la Have
(:Mon. ii. 1015), and had WilliaVa '

NIB

NOR

de Niuton, wlio was also Constable
of De la Ilaye, aud with Petor de
N. is tuentiuned in Normaudv llOS
(3IIiS). To omit otL?r names, Sir
EobertN., t. Edward I., claimed iVte
"VN'arroa at Xeuton by imnieniorial
right (Rot. IliDsdr. i. i'OG), an.l t.
Edwavd III., Johu Willoiig-bby,
Knt. enfeofied John de Neutou and
others in lands, parcel of the manor
of Ilaconby in the Hundred of Are-
land near Xeuton (Inq. p. mort.).
A century later we find the ancestors
of Sir Isaac Newton resident in the
same vicinity in the Hundred of
Aveland. The principal estates
probably passed away by heiresses.

Wiblett. See NoBLETT,

I'Tieliolas. Richard Nicholas,
Normandy 1103 (MRS); Nicholas
Nicolaiis,"En-l. 1105 (RCR); John,
Philip, Stephen Nichole, Enjl. c.
Il'72 (RII). The name in England
included families of dilTerent origins.

uicnoles, for Nicholas.

yjioholi. See Nicolas.

KrlciioUs, for NicnoLL.

I'7ichols, for NiCHOLLS.

IJlckcHs, fur Njch.jlls.

JJickless, for Nicholas.

xricoi. See Nicholas.

mcolas. Sec Nicholas.

l^icld, for Nitd or Neal.

K-ig-btln j;ale. P. Ro^sinoil ( Ros-
signol) Normandy 110-5 (MRS) ;
Andreas Nightyngale, M.P. Crick- j
lade 1307; Thomas Nightegale, |
Gloucester 1280; Ralph Niktegile,
Norfolk 1273 l-zc. Hence the baro-
nets of the name. AVilliam Nuit-
uiiimel, Normandy llOS (MRS).

K"ish, for 2s'aI5H.

Iinves, for Neavls.

Wcad. Rog-er Node, Normandy !
1180 (MRS) : GeofiVv, John, N. tJ, I
Engl- c. 1272 (RII). ' |

Tfoali. "William do Noa, Nor-
mandy 1180-0.5 (:MRS). The arms
of Now are preserved by Robson.

NoaZi, for Noel.

iJoble. Walter and Gilkbert
le Noble, Normandy 1180 - 05
(MRS) ; Robert and Roger No-
bilis, Eng. 1104-1200 (RCR).

loobies. See NoBLE.

KToblett. Alexander Noblet,
Normandy llSO-05 (MRS) ; Regi-
nald, William Noblet, Engl. 1108
(RCRk

Nodes, for NoAD.

Noel. Roger and Einard Noel
1180, Stephen N. 1105; GeolTry,
Hugh, Ralph, Robert. Stephen N.
IP.K Nonr.andy (MRS); Hugh,
Tiiom.^.s, AViliiam, England 1103
(RCR). Thomas was of Sussex
and Salop ; "William of Kent ; Hugh
of Hertford.

Robert Eitz - Noel and Robert
Noel and others of the family, t.
Henry I., founded Ranton Priory,
StafTord (Mon. i. 53). Hence the
Noels of Ecghind, Earls of Gains-
borough.

ifohiu, for Noel.

Xfoldaritt, for Naldreit.

K"oon, or ]Je Noion. Pagan us
de Noion, Normandy 1108 (MRS).
In 1004 Hugo, Ca-tellan of Noyon,
witnessed a charter of Hugh, Bishop
of N. (Gall. Christ, x. 3G7, Instr.).
Richard do Nugun occurs 1203 in
Norfolk (Rot. "CaucJ, In 1322,
1324, Sir John Noiiin was M.P. for
Norfolk. The name long remained
there as Noon, and has been cor-
rupted to Nunn.

STooEc, for Noo>'.

Norie. "William Norri, Nor-
mandy 1108 (.MRS): John Nore,
Engl. c. 1272 (RII).

Norman. Robert. Ralph, Oillo
■ '3.I0

NOK

Kunuaunus, Xoniiandy 1180-95;
Osmund, racliard Xormandus (lb.)!
IIOS (AIES) ; Geo:]ry, PleniT, kc.
Norman, L"n:r. c. 1272 (RII).
Xfformaud. See NoRiiAX.
Uoi-mansell, foi- Xonr.r.vxviTj.E. "
yjorraauville, a branch of Bas-
S£ii' of Xoruiandv, desc-aided from
' Iliigh Fitz-Osmiuid, vrho haU in
capite Hants lOSG. From liim de-
scended the barons of Xornianville,
a younger brancli of Y,-hom (the
Passets) held the barony till c. 15(X)
(La lloque, Hais. Hare). Gerold
de N. had possession.? in Sussex t.
Henry I. (3Ion. i. 31 S). Gerold de
K. witnessed a charter of Ilamet t.
Hemy U., and Xorman de X. v.-as a
baron in Sussex 1165 (Lib, Xijjer).
Sir Ralph de X'. lost his Xorman
barony t. John, and liad grants in
Lincoln, and f.om him desc^aided
the great family of X'. in York and
Lincoln.

Korreys, for Xoiau-^.
Worris, A;;domar and "William
Xoreii&is, X'orranndy llSO-Oo
(.MES); Petrus Xorkis X. 1108.
Thomas X^'orensis, Ens-l. c. 1103
(F.CR); Osbert, Ilogei^ (lb.), also
■\ViIliam, Fiiehard, Henry, Ralph,
Roger X''. (Ibid. ). See Xoetk.
'Norrisli, See XoRRis.
Uorrlss, for XoKKls.
Uorth, Xorreys, or X'oreusis, The
Lords Xorth, Eai-ls of Guilford, de-
scend from the family of X'orieys of
Xotls (ancestors of the X^s of Spoke,
Lancasbirtr). Henry le X. \\a? seized
of estates in Xoti.-, v,-hlch on his
death Iving John granted to Alan I.j j
X., hi3 brother. They wert- pro- |
babiy sons of Robert Xorensis, who '
held three fees in H.-mts 11G5, whose |
ance.stor, Richard Jt- X'orth, occurs !
1]03 (Mou. ii. 1)73). See Xorkis. i

NOB

TTorthccate. -Si't^ X'op.TncO'iT:.
T>rortl.cote, or He Colville. See
CoLviLLE. Xorthcote (with Affeton"),
Devon, was lOSG the property of the
Bishop of Coutonces in demcsnj. It
appears to have been graiit^d in
Ta^-istock Abbey, which enfeoffed
them to Richard de Colville, who
held 1165 one fee from the abbev
(Liber Xiger). He was a benefactor
in Lincoln to the Hospitallers (.Mon.
ii. 530). He seems to have had a
brother, Edil de Xorthcote, 1165
(Lib. Xiger), and two sons or ne-
phews, William de X'orthcote, and
Robert de Aftl-ton (in Xorthcote),
who occur in the Xorthcote G};artHr<
(Harl. MS. 1080). In 13th cent!
I Geotlry de Xorthcote held a fief in
X'. from Tavistock Abbey (Testa'',
In 1205 a charter was granted bv
Andrew de X'. to Robert de X^,
(Harl. MS. lOSO;. Hence the ba-
ronets Xorthcote, who bear the
cross crosslet or cross moline of the
Cokilles, with distinctions.
T3"orthcott. See XoRTircoT.F:.
l^orilisast. Joanna X'ordesr. Xor-
mandy 1180-05 (MRS;.

Northway. See X'OEWAY.
Iforton, or Conyers. The elder
branch of the family of Conyers,
from Coignieres, Xormandy, named
fro!a the barony of X^'orton, York,
the chief English seat of the family.
Robert de C. came to England lOGG,
and held fiv.m the see of Durham,
lOSO, Xorton, Yorkshire (Doraesd.
304 b).^ Roger, his son, had grants
in Yorkshire from the sea of Dur-
ham before 1126 (Sur tees, iii. 2-1^).
He had also l.tnds in Durham. Sir
Robert Conyers of Xorton v.-as sum-
moned by writ as a baron 1312. The
rc-presentcvtive of the younger Hue in
Durham was created Lord Convers

NOR

0 1) ]:

1500, Fiona the Yortshlre line de-
scended Sir Fletcher N., Spcalier of
tlie House of Commons, Lord
Grnntley.

la'orvall, for Xop.vill.

Korvell, for XonviLL.

WorrJii, for NoKMAXvrLLi:.

Worway, for Noroy, See Xor.rE.

K-ott, for Xote, or Noap.

TJ-ovell. Gaufrid, Oihert^ Eichard
Novel, Normandy 1103 (MES);
John le Novel, Eneh c. 1272
(EH).

ICowell. See NoDL.

TJowiii, for No^^T.rL.

K'owinc, for Noox.

Koyce, See NoVK'^.

I'Toyer. Eichard, Gerald. Ger-
Ta?e de Noiers, Normandy ] 1 S'^'Jo
(MRS). This family of'De Noers
■WHS of importance in England. Gil-
bert de Noyers -witnessed a chart'.-r of
Duke Eichard to Foutanellcs 102i

(Neustria Pia, 166). Sec Banks,
Baronia Angl. Coucentrata.

K-oyes. Eichard Nois 1180-05.
Oihert and William de Nois, Nor-
mandy 1103 (MES).

IiTucid, for NoAD.

Nugent, a branch of the Counts of
Perche, as correctly detailed in
Burke's Peerage. Hence the Earls
of Westmeath, Baronets Nugent,
Earls Nugent, Sec.

Kunes, for Noo>".

Wunn, for Noox.

I-Tunns, for Nuxx. "

yjurse, or Nutrix. The lauds of
the Nutrices, at Cremie, in Nor-
mandy, are mentioned USD -95
(MES). Gilbert Nutricius held
from Geoflry de Clinton in AVar-
vrick, t. Henry I. (Mon. ii. llo).

Wurton, for NoRTO".

Wutt, for NoTT.

IJye, for Noye. See Norra.

0

Oake, the English form of De
Quercu. GeofTry, Oliver De Quercu,
Normandy llSO-Oo (MRS); Nicho-
las and William de Q,, Engl. 1189
rRot Pip.). Waltpj- and Philip de
Oke, Engl. c. 1272 (EII). H.-nce
the baronets Oakes.

Oakes. See O.VKi:,

Oastler. See 0.-LEK.

Obbard, for HoBART.

Ohe-nsy, for Aubeny. See Dac-
m:yx.

Obre, for .Irrira:?.

OdcU, or "Woocihull, a baronial
family. See Dugdak', and B;uik3,
Doru!. and Ext. Peerage. Tlie family
■n-as Flemish, and Jt;-!VL-d frum the

] Castellans of Cambray, of whom
Walter is mentioned by Baldric of
j Noyon, in his Chronicle, as Lord of
j the Castle of Lens, c. 950. Walter
} II., his son, vras constituted heredi-
( tary Caitellaji of Cambray soon after,
j -who had issue : 1. Walter. 2. Si-
I cber, Bi.-rhop of Cambray. 3. Ada
j de Cambray, who m. the Baron of
j Oissy, and had issue Walter III., Cas-
tellau of Cambray 1019. Hugh L,
I son of Walter, had issue Hugh II.,
t Viscount of Meaux, living 109G, and
: Fa.-tre D'Oissy, Advocate of Tournay
I 1093, ance.-tor of the great house of
: Avesne (Des Bois, Diet, de la No-
; blesse). Waiter Flandrenpis or De
S4-

ODD

0 R F

Cauibrav, a younger brother, came
to England i06(J, and 10:G held a
great Larony in Bedford, LUick?, .tc,
of v.hicli "Woodhali or Widail was
the chief seat, and from him de-
scended the barons Wahull, by writ,
1295 (.*fe Dugdale, Banks)." Tlils
family bore three crescents for their
arms, the house of Cambray bearing
one crescent. From a branch, seated
in York, derives the family of
WE>'iw'or.Tii.

Oddle. See Our.

Oddy. See Ody.

Ortlln. Ralph Fit?. -Ode lino, Nor-
mandy, 11S0-9O (MLIS); Ilichard
Fitz-Odeliue, Engl. c. 1-272 { RH).

Odliuj-. See Odlix.

Ody. Simon Aude, Xormandv
1180-95 (MBS) : llenr'v, John Ode',
Engl. c. 1272 (RII).

Offer. See Offoi:.

Offor, for OrFOKD.

Offord, or Utl'ord, a baronial fa-
mily, Lord3 Ufford^Earls of Suffolk,
a branch, according tj Camden, of
the Peytons, who were of the Nor-
man house of Malet. See Malltxt.

O^g, for Ago.

Ogg, for Hogg.

Og-lander. Roger, Aim de Or-
glandts, and the barony of 0., Nor-
mandy 11S0-9O (MBS). This well-
known Norman family is represented
in England by the Baronets Oglander.

Oilcy, for DoYLEr.

Oke, for Oakt:.

Olding, for Olden, or Iloi.nrv.

Oldrey, for Aldrey, or At'LiUir/.

OHphant, for 01i*:mt, or OLrvETc
Oliver l:eld in Devon 108G, Jordan
Oliver inVv'ilts llGo (Lib. Niger).
Hugo and AVilliam Oliuird occur
1130, 1105 in Hants and Nnrthi-it.s
(Rot. Pip.; Lib. Nig;r;. ^\'illiam
O. witnessed a charter of San ire
848

Abbey 1147 (Mou. i. bol). David
O., t. Stephen, settled in Scotland,
and was ancestor of the Lords Oli-
phaut.

Olivant. See Olifhaxi.

Oliver. Harvey, Nicholas Oliver,
Normandy 1180-95 (MRS). Ra-
nnlph, Robert, William 0. 1193
(lb.). William 0., Engl. c. 119S
(RCR). Twenty-three persons of the
name, c. 1272 (RII). SeeOiivuxyr.

Oliey. William Olie, Normaudv
llSO-95 (MRS), and the lief o"f
Oily. See IIoiLEY.

Ollivant, for Olitanx.

OlUvier, for OLnr.E.

oiver, for Oliver.

Omblor, for Ambi.eK.

Omer, or St. Omer, armorially
identined with Homer and St. Omer.
See HoiiEP..

Onslow, or Arundel, De Ar.rx-
DEL, descended from Wido, son of
Roger do Arundel, w-l;o held Pour-
ton, Dorset, from him 105G
(Domr-s.!.). He was probably
brought by the Montgomerys to
Salijp, v.-here the Arundels held
Ilaljberley and Ondeslawe from the
Barons Corbet (Eyton, iv. 351).
Tho names of Arundel and Ondes-
lawe were borne irdilTerently by this
family, us appears throughout frran
tl'.e pages of Eyton; and they .also
b'.re the six hirondell-.-s of the Avun-
del.s, with a fesse for dilVereuce.
Houee the Earls and l^aronets
Onslow.

Oraiig?. William. Vt'alter, Ralph,
John Orenge, Normandy llSO-95
TMBS); William de Orenge, of
Bucks 1080 (Domesi].\ William de
O. held in Bedford 11G5 (Lib.
Niger).

Oi-e. See Hoare.

Orfeur, for Aurifaber, or Orfrere,

or.G

OVE

Grimbald Aurl*'aber lOSo held lands
in Wilts, and Otio or Odo in Es^ex
by biuoiiy (Domesd.). Tlie latter
v'iis Gold>n!it!i t) the Couqueror,
and constructed his tomb of gold,
silver, nnd precious stones (Ord.
Yit.)- ^^'illiam A., his son. occurs
1130 (Rot I'ip.). and llOo William
Fitz-Odo A. held n fief from the
honour of Gloucester (Lib. Xig.).
The name occui's 13th and 14th c<^nt.
in Southampton and Surrey (Testa),
also in Hunts, Stafford, Oxford,
Sussex, Kent, and changed to
OrCevre, and Goldsmith.

Orgar. Ralph, Richard, and
Gilbert Orgeriz, Normandy 1180
(MRS ) ; Bernard, Robert, AVilliam
Orgar,'Eugl. c. 1272 (RII). Osberne
de Orgers was slain in X. AVales, c.
lOSO (Ord. Yitalis, GOO, G70).

Orger. See Orgar.

Org-ill. Mariscus de Orguil, Nor-
mandy 1103 (MRS). The lief of
Orguil or Orgoil (Mem. Soc. Ant.
Norm. V. 13S, 160).' The name
■was also translated into Pride in
England.

Org-les. See Akglf.-:.
, Oriel. William Orielt, Nor-
mandy ]l$0-0o. Robert, AVilliam
Ori-ntllOS (MRS). Tho arms of
C)rell are preserved by Rob=on.

Orxasby, of Lincoln, a branch of
the house of De Bayeux, of Nor-
mandy. Roger de Bayhus, or Baycux
de Ormsby made grants at Ormsby
to Osney Abbey, Oxford (Mon. ii. j
151), as did Reginald Bayhus (lb.). |

Orpin, for IIakbi>'.

Or.son. William Orsin, Norrnandy
llOS (MKS).

OrtU, for Oit. See IIoRT.

Orj-, for De Oyry, from C)iray,
near Charlres, a, fauiily formerly of
importance in Lincoln.

Osborn, for Osborxe.

Osborne. This family descends
from a Kentish branch of the familv
of Fitz-Osberne, seated in that county
early in the reign of Henry VI.,
when Thomas Osberne appeared to
a vrv'it of Quo warranto for the
Abbey of Dtirtford. The family had
come from Essex and Suflblk, where
the name is traced to Thomas Fitz-
Osborue 1227-40, who granted lauds
to Holy Trinity, Caen (MSAN. yiii.
224, 229, 230, 231). His grand-
father, Richard Fitz-Osberne, or
Fitz-Osbert, held a fief from Earl
Bi_-ot 1105, and was ancestor of the
Lirds Fitz-Osbert, summoned by
writ 1312. Richard's father, Stephen
Fitz-Osbert, living 1152 (Mon. Angl.
i. 640), was sou of William Fitz-O.,
son of 0.-.bernc Fitz-Letard, who
came to England 106G, and who
held lands from Odo of liayeux,
lOiG. Letard is mentioned in Nor-
mandy before the Conquest. Ileuco
the Dukes of Leeds.

Osbourne, for Oshorxe.

05ler. Geoffry and William le
Oiselor, or Loiseleor, Normandy
llOS (MRS); Henry and R,,ger le
Oyselur, Engl. c. 1272 (RII;.

Osman, for Osmond.

Csniont, for Osmond.

Osmint, for OsMEZJT.

Osmon, for Osmond.

Osmond. A^'ijliam Osmond, Nor-
mandy 1160-05 (MRS); Hugh,
Robert, Simon, Sec, Osmond, Engl,
c. 1272(RH..

O.^tler. See Osll'R.

Ctt, for Hotr, or HuTT. " -

Ough, for Owe, or Ei'.

Ovens, probably for Ave.vs.

OvcraM, for Averkll.

Overen, for AvEKKLL.

Overs. Robert Ovriz; Norrnandy
340

OVE

PAK

llSO-Oo (MKS) ; EicLard d-Ovcre,
Engl. c. lL'72 (Itll).

Overy, for Auvery, or AilTxr.

Owen, liaronet. '':>cp- Lokt).

Owen, iu some cases from Pe St.
Oiieu, or Audoen, from St. (.hien,
near C.icn. Xormnndy. Bernard de
St. Audoen hold iu Kent lOSO
(Domesd.). Gilbert St. A. llCS
watnessed a charier of Philip de
Braiose OTon. ii. 073). The name
thencefoith occurs in all parfd of

England. The Claphanis of Susses
were a branch of St. Ouen. The
name is also borne by Cambro-
Celcic families.

Oxenford. Stephen de Ocsene-
fort, Xormandy llOS pIliS); Yita-

: lis de Oxineford, Eng. 1180 (Ptot.

I Pip.).

Oxford, Se-e OxENTOliD.

I Oyler. AVilliam Huelier, and

j Poger, Xormaudy 1180-95 QIPS ).

Prco, for Pass.

Pacey, from the f.ef and Castle
of Pacey, Xormandv. I'aganus de
Pacoio "nOS OIKS); Poger de
Pasci, Engl. IP'S (PCPj; E^gh
Pacy c. 1272 (PII).

Packard, for PlCARD (Lower).

Packer, for Packard.

Pacy, for Pacey.

Padgrett. See Paglt.

Paget. \Villiam Pachet, Nor-
mandy 1180 (MPS). Ilnberl Paget
occurs iu Norfolk t. Henry I. (Mjd.
"i. G33) soon after 1113." Pobcrt
Pachot occiu-3 1105 (PCK ). About
1272 Gilbert Pachet iu Suflblk ( Kot.
ilundr.), and 1302 John Pachet of
Westminster (Palgrave, Anc. Cakn-
dars, i. 283). Erom him descended
the first Lord Paget (whose name
is spelt Pachet in the State Piipers
t. Henry VIII.), and the Earls of
Uxbridge, represented in (le female
line by tlie Marquisf'S of Anglesey.

Pagitt, for Pag];t.

Paiba; probably for Pa!x_suf.
Hugo de Pede liovi?, XoriuaLdj
350

1180-O.j ( MPSj ; Eulco Pie de
Bceuf 1108 (lb.).

Paice, for Pace.

Pailes, tor Pale or Peiee.

Pain. Kobert Payen or Paganus,
Norman.ly 1160, 1108 (MPSj; Gil-
bert, John, &c. Pain, Engl. c. 1272
(Pli ). Ueuce the baronets Payee.

Paine. Scf- TxiS.

Painell, or Paganel. Fulco, Ro-
bert, Gervase, Peter Paynel, Pa-juel,
Paienell, Paignel or Paganellas,
Normandy 1180-0-5 (MPS)." A great
baronial famih' in Normandy and
Euglaud. See Dugdale, Banks.

Pairpoint, for Peekpoixt.

Paisey, for Pacet.

Paisb, for Pass.

Pakenham, or De Pirou, from
the Castle of Pirou, Coutances, Nor-
mandy. The Baron of Pirou came
to En^-laud lOGG, and is mentioned
at Hastings by Waee (ii. 230).
William de P., his son, was Dapi-
fcr to llrnry J., nwl wa? lost with
JVince Vril'liam 1120. His son
Williriin iield the otlice of Papifer

PAK

PAL

(Alon. ii. 7). lie or bi.^ sou W, liold
a barony of eleven fees in Xor-
uiaiidy llCo. "William Pivou also
bold five fees from Earl Bigot in
Norfolk, and one from Montficliet,
and William Fitz-Humphry (of tbe
same family) beld a fee of tbe boncur
of Eye (Lib.Ni-r.). lullOS 'William,
son of "William (I'irou), complained
that tbe J'^arl Bigot bad seized bis
lands as feudal superior (l-lCIi) ; and
tbe Earl ^vas obliged to restore bis
fief, -Nvbicb was I'akebam or Paken-
Lam. Tbis name no'.v -svas adopted
as tbe family suniauie, and William
de P. and Simon de P. occur 1109
(PvCK). Tbe arms of tbis family,
quarterly or and pules, are those of
Pirou •with a cbauge of gules for
azure, and tbe addition of an eagle
as a sign of cadency. Hence tbe
Pakenbams of Suffolk, and tbe Earls
of Longford.

Paltineton, Barouct, derived pa-
ternally from Pussel, a branch of
,tbe PrssELLS, Pukes of Bedford.

Palee, for Pau;y.

Pales. See Peixe.

S»2.lcy, for Peley, the French pro-
nunciation of Pelet. See Pellkit.

Pallrey. Pichard, Poger Palfrei
or PiJefridus, Normandy llSO-lJo.
It occurs in the early records of
ICngland.

PaliD. William Pdlaiii, Xur-
mandy ]\dS (yUlS): Pichard Pal-
ling, Engb c. i2:2{i;iij.

Pallet, for Palleti.
talJett, for Pollett, Polet, or
Pavleit.

Palmar, or Pal mar i us. See Pae-

ilEE.

Palmer. Hugh le Paumier, Xor-
raondy 1180-0-J. Enuore, l'ti;er,
Pobert le Paumer 1193, lianulpb,
Kobert, Wariu, William, John Pal-

mer or Palmarius llSO-O-j, also
Pichard and Y\'illiam Paumier.
Arthur, Fulco, Peter, William Pal-
mer, Paumer 119S (MPS). Pe-
ginald, Pobert, Poger, AVilliran,
Engl. 1180 (Pot. Pip/). Hugh and
William 1203 (Pot. Cane). Geotiry,
Pichard, Pobert, William, Eugi.
1194-1200 (RCP). Palmarius or
Le Paumer in the 11th and 12th
centuries meant a Crusader in Pales-
tine, and included families of dif-
ferent origin. In England four
families of the name are traceable
to a Xorman origin, viz. 1, The
Palmers of Lincoln, of whom Poger
I\ held from AVilliaui de Poumar,
Ear] of Lincoln (Mon. i. 823), and
I William P. was living 1203 (Pot,
: Cane). He also occurs in Nor-
j mandy 1203 (MPS). 2. The P.s
j of York, of whom Pobert le Pau-
j mier gave lands to Fountains (Bur-
ton, Mon. Ebor. 1'56), and is men-
j tioned in Normandy 1189 (^NHIS),
I From the Yorkshire lino are stated
to be descend-d the P.s of War-
wick, ancestors of Lord Selborne.
3. The P.s of Nortliamptou, of
whom Hugh paid scutage 1203, and
appears in Normandy at the same
time (-MPS) ; from whom the P.s
of Carlton, baronets. 4. The Pal-
mers of Hants and Sussex,

This family is a branch of the
Bassetts, deriving from Anchotil
i'itz-Osmund or Basset, Lord of
Cosham, Hants lOSO, who went to
Palestine 1090, and appears 1110 as
Anchetii Palmarius at Winchester
(Wint. Domesday). His son GeufTrj
Fitz-Anchetil or Basset, living 1103,
was father of HerbLrt Fitz-Geo.'Try
or Palmarius IMS (lb.), f;ith-r i;f
Iferbert Fitz-Ii-jrhfr!: of Haiits
11G6 (Lib. NJyer., who bad, 1.
.351

PAL

r A K

Peter de Coshaui, montioncd in
Normandy as 'de I'ont-Dovlly ; ' i'.
"William le l^iuiULr or de Cosbam
(Testa) t. John. The latter had
issue, Sir "William Basset of Stusex,
Kiii^'ht (where the family had long
hold estates called Bassol's Fee in
Billinghurst from the Abbey of Fes-
canip, Normandy), Nvhoso daughter
Lucy was admitted a nun at Ease-
borne by letter of Archbishop Pock-
liam (Mod. And.). His sons Kalph
and Adam Bas.-et occur in Sussex c.
12S1 (Uallav.ay, West Sussex).
Tliey were subsequently resident at
Steyuing, bearing the name of Pal-
mer, ISOo, 1306 (PPW. : Ballaway).

From Palph dcscendod the P.s of
Augmering, who bore the Bassett
arras, barry of G or and gules, or
two bars and a btnJ, from whom the
baronets Palmer and Earl of Castle-
main e,

Palmes, from Palmes in Jjan-
guedoc. Manfred de Palmes in Eng-
hmd t. Stephen.

Pammer, for Palme?..

Paraplilion, for Papii.LO.v

( Lower).

Pamplin, for PampHXLOX.

Pane, fur Pai>".

Pauks, for Banks.

Pannell, for PArxiX.

Pannett. "William Painet had a
grant in Normandy from K. J'>]m
(Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 1:':^), and
held from Philip Augu.~tus. Willir.m
Pant of Engl. c. }-2T2(UUy.

Panniers. Ascius, Ad.'iiu Panier,
Normandr 1180-00,- MBS ) ; Editha
Panier, Engl. c. V27-2 iVJ]).

I'antin. ^V* Panto v.

Paatine. '^'^^ I'.VNTIX,

Panton. N. Paneturius of Nor-
mandy t. I'hillp Augustu.-; (Mecn.
Soc. Ant, Norm. v. lOGj. Sire
352

Simon do Panton, ]'ni:l. c. 1272
(BH).

Papllloa, from Pa\ illon. Mantes,
Normimdy. Torald de Papilion
prest-nt in a great Council, London
1082 (Mon. Angl. i.44). The name
occurs thenceforch frequently.

PapiUoij. Joscelin, "William
Papeilon, ^■ora^andy 1180 (^IP.S);
Walter and William de Papeillou
1108 (Ih. \

Papprill. See PepitPvILL.

Parainore. Bichard and William
Paramor, Normandy llOS (MBS).
The arms of the English branch are
preserved by Bobson.

PcrcJies, for PcEClIASE.

Pardew, from Pardt.

Pardy. Badulphus de I'arde,
Normandy 1180-0.5 (MBS); Wil-
liam de P. 1 108 (lb.).

Parfett. Boger Perfect us or
Parfait, Normandy 1 180-05 ( MBS } ;
Eudo, Balph Parfev, Enirl. c. 1272
(BlI).

Parat. See Parfett.

Parntt. Sre Parpt:tt.

Parfrey, for PalkRET.

Paris, William, Boger, Walter,
Odelina Paris, Normandy 1180-05
(MBS); Alan, Eguerran, Garin,
Cfislebert de Parisiis (lb.) 1108.
Ilucro, Peter de Paris, Engl. c. 1108
(BCB).

Parlsli, for Paris.

Pariss. See Paeis.

Park. Bichard, William, Syl-
vester, John, liobert, Philip de
Parcoj Normandy 1180-05 (MBS) ;
ILichard, William, Thomas de 1*.,
Engl. c. 1108 (BOB). Pare was
near "\'alognes. Hence descended
Baron Prrk.

Parke. Sco Pakk.

Parker. See Lyon for the early
history. William le Parker or Be

PAR

PAR

Lions gave tlie park at Croxton for
the foundatiou of au abbey (Mon.),
and Ilugli, Ills brother, acoompaDied
King Picbard I. to Palestine. Tlie
famil}- appears after this in Esses,
Norfolk, Pucks, ;ind Stailord. wiicnce
a brancb removed to Notts, t. Picb-
ard ir., and were Lords of Norton
Lccs, I'erby, whore, and in StaiYord,
tbey resided till Thomas Pai'ker
became Lord Chancellor, and Earl
of -Alacclesfield.

Parker. Matthe-w, Archbishop of
Canterbury, was lineally descended
from a Norfolk lamily, one of whoia,
Nicholas P., in 1450, became princi-
pal registrar of the Archbishop
of Canterbury (Strype's Parker ;
Plomefield, Norfolk, 'iii. SOC), In
1306 Roger P. had been bailiff of
Norwich. About 1218 Hugo le
Parker held the hundred of South
Ei-piagham from Hubert de Bargh,
Earl of Kent, and it was also held
1274 by Hugo le Parker, his son
(Blomefieldj. The family had come
from Leicester ; f .r c. 1200 Hubert
de Purgh, E. of Kent, had a grant
of Croxton in Leicester, where the
family of le Parker or de Lions
had been long eeated. Hugo le
Parker was hereditary Parker or
Forester of the royal park at Crox-
ton, and accompanied Hubert de
Burgh to Normandy, and was his
tenant plon. Angl. ii. G04). Through
Hubert de B. this branch became
seated in Norfollc. Sec Pakeep., or
De Lions.

Parker, descended frciJi Norman
le Piirear or Forester, who held from
Queen Matilda in 1083 (Exon.
Domesd.). He appears to be the
same r.s Norman V-^nator of ^alop
lOSO (Eyton, ix, 301, 302; Mon. i. |
375;, brother probably of Hugh i
A

Fitz-Normau De la Mare. Sec De
LA Mare. From him descended
Hugh Parcarius of Devon, 13th
cent. (Testa) ; Roger le Parker 1313
(PPAV). and the Parkers Earls of
Morley.

Pastiley, for Passeiu. See Pars-

LOV,-.

Parkas, or Do Perques, from les
Porques near Valognes, a castle
belonging to a branch of the Ber-
trams of Briquebec. See Gerville,
Auciens Chateaux, and Miieoed.
Parkin. -SVe PARKIN'S.
Parkins, or Perkins, perhaps a
corruption of Perkes, Perkys, or
Perquos. See Parees.
Parks, for Parkes.
Parkyn. See Parktjn'S.
Partes, or I'arles.
Parlour. Warin le Parlier, Nor-
mandy 11 SO (MRS).

Parraenter. John, Eanulph, Par-
mentarius, Normandy, 1180-05
(MRS) J Geoffry P. 'llOS (lb.);
William, Godwin, John P. Enal. c.
1103 (RCR).

Parminter. -See PAE:rxx'iER.
Parmiter. See Parjiexter.
Parz-eH. Richard, Robert, "Wil-
liam, Parnelor Peniel, ELgl. c. 1272
(RH; of Cambridge. Pernelle was
near Valognes, Normandy. Hence
the Lords Congletou.

Parnwell, for Barxwell.
Pan-att, for Peerott.
Parren. William l*areut, Nor-
mandy 1180-05 (MRS).
Parrett, for Perrott.
P arris, for Paris.
Parrish, for Parris.
Parriss, for Paris.
Parritt, for I'arkett.
Parron, for Pi:iiRI>'.
I'arrott, for Perrott. " -

Parsell, for I'orcell or Pc-rcell.

a53

ATi

.rAT

I»?,rsey, for rrr.CY.
Parsley, for Taii^low, or P:i5-
selewc.

Parslov/, or Pa.-lovv-, f.-.r I^isie-
levre. From Pasloup, ]i!trirapc>. Isle
of France. Palph ]\asjel<nve vras of
Norfolk ]]0o; and "^Yillian] P. of
Bucks ( ].ib. Niger).

Parson. See Paksoxs.
Parsons. lu t. Eliz. Christopher
f.ud John P., alias Frowde, occur in
"V\'ilt?, rJio Piehard Parsons (Pro-
cocdin-3 in Chanc). In 1318 John
Parsons had been bailsman for an
M.P. for ■Wilt.-.!!, Wilts (PPAV);
Matilda Persona paid lalliago, Nor-
folk, t. Pichard I. (Pot. Cane), and
the name seems "to have couio from
Normandy, fort. Philip Auq-iisti!sOdo
Persona held lands in Normandy
(MSAN, V. 181), and the family o"f
DeLa Personne long continued there.
ITence the I'arsons, EaiLs of Pos^e.

Parsonag:c. lingo I'asnage, Nor-
mandy IP'S (MPS).

Part. N. Peia 11 SO, William I',
110^ Normandy DIPS ).

Partrick, for Pai RICK, armorially
identified.

Partridge, for Paitick.
Partrisre, for PaRTF.IDge.
Pascal?, probably foreign.
Pasb, for Pass.

Pashicy, for Passelewe. S-e Vat.<-
LO-\v.

Paskell. See rASCAlX.
Pasley, for Pas?elev.-e (Lo^^er).
See Parst.ow.

Pass. Odo Paste, Normandy,
IPJS (MPS); Avicia Paste, ] .Robert
Passe, Fiigl.c. 1573 (PTI).

Passong-er. Hugh de ( le) Passeor,
Normaudy 1108 (MPS); Pichard,
Henry le Passur, Fn-l. c. 1272
(PJI). Petrus Passatur 11>J (^llot.
Pip.). - .
251

Passey, for Facet.
Passmore, or Pass^ikke. N.
Passomere, Normandy 1180 (.MPS) ; "
Palph Passemer, End. c. IIOS
(FCP>.

Patch, for Pass ; also from Pceho
(Lower). See Peach.

Pate. Pichard and Tustin Peet,
Normandy 1108 On-IS)^ Picha;d
Pet, Engl. c. 127i(KH).
Pattr, for Pettk.
Paternoster. Poger Pa; ernosirc,
Normandy, 1180-l'o,^1108 (MRS);
Pobert Paiernoster, End. 1202 (Rot,
Cane.)
Pates, for Pate. .
Patey, for I'etiy.
Patie, for Patey.
Patient, for Pasheat, or Passavant.
Matilda and Adam Passavant, Engl,
c. 1272 a;H).

Paton. G eoffiT Patin, Norm and v
]]0S OIRS); Alice Patim, End.
c. 1272 (RID.

Patrick, This great Norman
house, Patry, or Patrick de la Lande,
v.-as from La L. near Caen, ^^'illiam
Patrick de la Lande is mentioned by
V»'ace as the entertainer of Harold
during his visit to Normandy, and
as challenging him - to combat at
Hastings for breach of his oath
(WiiTcn, Mem. Russell, i. 73). lu
England he held from King William
a barony of fifteen fees in Norfolk
and Suffolk. Wuliam, his son,
witnessed a charter of William 1. to
Saviguy Abbey, and had Ralph,
vrhose son A'N'illiam joined Ralph
de Fulgeres and the sons of Heniy XL
in their revolts. Eguerrand, his son,
lost his barony, Tsiiieh v.-ai given lo
William de Say.

Branches -vvere seated in tiie north
of England. Paganus de la Lande
held three fees in 1P>5 from the see

PAT

PAU

of York. Pvobert Panic of tins line
acquired half the tarony of Malpas,
Cheshire, by marrinive 12t1i ceut.
Picbard Patrlc v.a- of Lincoln 1.
Henry UI. Picbaid Laimde in
143.% Thomas Patrick t. Henry VIII.
Si.'Uuii 1. E!i;^abeth are mentioned.

The latter, vrho possessed a con-
siderable estate Dear Caistor, Lincohi,
vras grandfiitbcr of the learned Simon
Patrick, bishop of Ely. The Patrics
bore valre arg. and so., a chief so.
The bishop's line added three pale?.

Patridge, arinorially identified
Vvith Partrick and PAXRiCiv.

?atry, for Patrick.

Patten. Sec Paiox.

Pattie, for Pr.ny.

Pattle, for Battle or Baiiail.
See BAEiN<rro>-.

Patton, for Patox.

Pattrick, for PATRICK.

Pattyn. Sec Paiox.

Paul, or Sl. Paul, branches of the
Counts of St. Paul, de.~c-nded pater-
nally from the Counts of Ponthieu,
who acquired Sr. P. c. 001 (Moren).
These Counts had considerable es-
iates in England, and numerous
branches were seated thore. The
estates of the E. of St. P. in Essex
are mentioned 1 lOS (IJCPi, Pobert
de St. Paul of Lincoln ]loS, Pcger
de St. P.' Stafford 11 ".7 (P.ot. Pip.).
Henco the baronets Paul, and St. Paul.

Pav-lct, or PowLET. This family
has been derived from Hercules de
Toumon j but he appears to be a
mythic personage. It i^; really
descended from the Xorinan liouse of
D'Aunou. Baldric Tctitonicus. living
c. 000, -^as ance.~tor of iho Courcys,
NevilleS; and D'Aunoi-. Fulco,
Sire D'Aunou, his sou, was father of
Puk-.j, Siie D'Aun':iu, mentioned by
Wace as present at Ifa-tings Tii-

A

237). He occurs t. AVill. I. (Gall.
Clu-ist. xi. 61, 330 In>tr.) In 10S2
Fidco de Aluo, perhaps his son,
occurs (lb. 70); and 1124 Fulco de

j Aliiou is mentioned in a charter of
Henry I. to Hive, Normandy (lb.
Iv'O). These barons, and Fulco De
Alnou 1165, were amongst the mag-
nates of Normandy ; their barony
consisting of thirty-eight fees. (Du-
chesne, Feoda.)

lu the reign of Henry I. Fulco do
A. had a grant from the Crown of
Grandcn in Somerset, a mem.ber of
North Petherton, and Poolet another
member. The latter was held as
half a knight's fee (Testa, 162).
Another part of Poolet belonged to a
ditll'rcnt owner, and descended to the
family of De Gaunt. In llUo Alex-
ander De Alno, a 5'ouuger son of
Fulco, held a knight's fee in Somer-
set (Lib. Niger). As Alexander
' do I'uilleta' (Poolet) he paid monies
in Normandy (^ISAN, viii. 305).
He had two sons : 1. Walter do
Poeleth, who 1203 paid a fine in
Somerset (Rot. Cane). 2. Pobert
de Polet, mentioned in Bucks 11 OS
(PCP),' and agaiu in 1200 (lb.).
William Pauledi, 1220 (son of
Walter) held the Lordship of Leigh,
Devon (Testa). His descendant,
William de Paulet, wa^ returned as
Lord of Paulet, Stretchill, and
Walpok; Somerset, in ISIG (PP^V).
The family remained in possession
of Paulet till the tim.o of Elizabeth.
From it descended the ^Murqmses of
Winchester and Earls Poulett, and
the Dukes of Bolton.

T'-aulcy. Gerold I'auli, Nor-
maudv 1180-05 (MRS,; GooOrv

I and William Paulv, En^l. c. 1272

I (PH).

I PauJit,. John and Ivo Pol.iin,

PA IT

PEA

Normandy 1180-05 (MRS); Koger
Paulyn, Engl. c. 1272 (EH ).
Pauline. Sec Pailix.
Pauli, for Paul.
Paulyn. Sec Paflix.
rauncefotc. See Pavnctpov.t.
Pauncefort. In 10S3 Bernard
Pancevolt, a foreigner, lield lauds in
capite Somerset (E.kou. ])oinesd.),
also in Hants (Domesd.). IIiimpLrey |
Pancevolt vrituessed the foundation j
of Sbireburu-Abbey, Tlauts (Mon. i. j
578). In llG-5 llumpbrey P. beld
fiefs in Gloucester from Nevrniarcb
(Lib. Niger). Tim name lou;,- con-
tinued in Gloucester and else\s-bere.
Hence the baroucts Pauccefort-
Duncombe.

Pausey, armorially identified with
Passey or I'assy. See Pacey,

Pavely, or Be Pavilly, a baronial
family. Eainald and William de
Pavilli and the Cef of P., Norm.
1180-95 (MRS), (&eBanks,Baroni3
Angl. conceutrata.)

I»avely, or Pavilly, from Pavilly
near Eouen, Normandy. A monas-
tery v,as founded here by AmalberL
Lord of Pavilly GG4, which was
restored by Thomas de Pavilly c.
1000 (Neustria Pin, 323). Eeginald
de P. died in the first Crusade
at Acre (Des Bois). Puilph ^ de
P, witnessed a charter of AVilliam
Earl of Surrey t. Henry I. (Mod. i.
G2.5). The fam'ily afterwards appears
seated in Ncrthauts, Notts, and
Derby ; also in Wilts. Of the latter
line wa5 Reginald do P., who was
summoned 1200 as a baron to attend
the King in Council. Walter do 1'.,
also 129-5 had a writ to attend Parlia-
ment at Newca-tlc-upon-Tyne. Sir
Walter de P. was famous In the
wars of Edward IlL, and a hnight
of the Garter.
35G

Paver, for Pevre or Pauper.
Roger Pauper, Norm. 1180 (:\rRS) ;
Robert and William P. 1108 (lb.) ;
Hubert Pauper, Engl. c. 119S
(RCR) : Gilbert P. 1202 (Hot. Cane.)
Pavey. See Paw.
Pavia. See Pavy,
Pavier. See Paver.
Pavy. Roger Pave or de Pavia,
Normandv 1180-95 (MRS): N.
Pawci, Engh c. 1272 (RH).
Pavyer. See Pater.
Pa%rle. See Paul.
Pawloy. See I'ATLY".
Paws ay. See I^ahsey.
Pawson. Girard Paisant, Nor-
mandy 1180-95 (MRS).

Pay. John and Fulco Pie de
Buef 1180-05, Normandy (MRS) ;
John, Roirer, Simon Pie, Engl. c.
1272 (RH).

Paybody. See PeaboIiY.
Payn, for PvTX.
Payne, for l\\i>T.
Payne-Galway, Baronet, See
Payne.

Pays, for Pace.
Paytou, for Peytox.
Pea, for Pie. See Pay.
Peabody, or Papady. Pabode
held a fief from the see of Durham,
t. William I. He was probably of
llemish origin. Henry Pappede
held this fief 11G5 (Lib. Nig.), and
from liira descended the family of
Pappady, I'abody, or Peabody, from
which the celebrated philanthropist
of the name.

Peace, for Pace.
Peacey, for Peachey or Pacey.
Peachey, or P'echi^. See PeaCH.
Peachy, or Pechi.'. See PEACIT.
Peaclt, or Pechc', a brancli cf
De Clar..- and Eitz-Walter.

Peacock. Robert I'avo, Nor-
mauly 1180 (MRS) ; Adam and

PEA

P E E

Geoflry Pocok, End. c. 1272 (PJl).
Ileuco tko Barunets Pe.icoclc and
Pocook.

3?crd, I'or Pied or Vi,:. Sec Pay.

Peak, firmorially idcutitied Vi-ith
I'ECK.

Peake. Sec Pi:ak.

Peal. Sec Pi:i:L.
. Peall, for PiEL.

Peaple. S,^e People.

Pear, for St. I*ierre or St. Peter.
See Pr.NBCKY.

Pearce, for Peaks.

Peavcey, for Pekcy.

Pearcy, for I'ercy.

Peard. Kalpli ;iud "William do
Parde, Normandy llSO-^Oo (MPS).

Pearkes, for Parks.

Pearks, for Parks.

Pearl. Joliu and Tustiu Peril or
Perol, Normandy 1108 OIPS) ;
Egidius and llichard Perles, Engl,
c. 1272 (RH).

Pearless, for I'earlcs. See
Pearl.

Pearpoint, for Pn-RPOIXT.

Pears. Ricliard, Odo, Thomas
de I'iris, Nonnandy iJSO - 'J'j
(MPiSj; eiglit of the name IIUS
(lb.); Richard, AVilliam Peri.9,
John Pfi:^. En-1. c. 1272 (i:ir>.

Pcarsall, t^aid to be of Nurmao
origin.

Pearse. .S>-' Peakce.

Peaison, for Person or ParsOXS,
sometimes a pationynjic, including
various families.

Peart. See PearIJ.

Peartree, for Partry or Patry.
&ePATLiCK; al.=;o perhaps local in
some cases.

Pease, lor Peaee, or Pace.

Peasloy, for PasI.ey.

Peat. Kicbard and Tustin Peet,
Norm;Uidy 1108 (MRS;; Richard
Vet^ Jolm'pitte, Engl. c. 1272 (RH).

Peate. Sec Peat.

Peavey, for Pavey.

Peay, for Pied. See Pay.

Peberdy, for Peakody.

Pebody, for 1^:aeody.

Pech, for Peach.

Peck, for Peche (Lower). It is
armorially identilied with tho latter.
See Peach.

Peckett, for Beckett.

Peckitt, for Becketi.

Peed, for Pied. See Pay.

Peek, for Beex or Bee.

Peek, for I'e^vx.

Peeke, for Peake,

Peel. Radulphus Pele occurs in
Normandy 1180; Robertus Piel
1160 - 05 ; William Pele 1108
(MRS). Of these, Robert, son of
Robert le Pele (c. t. Henry II.),
gave lands in Monk Bretton, York,
to the abbey tliere (Burton, Mon,
Eljor. 03). Hugh le Pele occurs
1242 (Roberts, Excerpta, i. 377). '
Richard and William Pelle were
bailsmen for tho M.P.s for Preston,
Lancashire (PPWj. From tins
nurlh^.ru family descended the Peels
of Yorkshire and Lancashire, an-
cestors of the celebrated minister of
England, Sir Robert Peel.

Pecle. See Peel.

Peeling-, for Palix.

Peell, for Peel.

Peen. William I'eigne, Nor-
mandy 1103 (MRS); Richard Peine,
Engl." 1 104 (RCR)."

' Peerless, for Pearless.

Peers. Roger de la Perre, Nor-
mandy IISO (MRS). See Peers.

Peers. See I'ears.

Pees, for Pease.

Pect. See Peax. ' ;' ;

Peete. &€ Peat.

Peever. See VxYilR. ' '

Peevor, for PjEiE\-EK,

PEG

PEL

Pcgp, or Pi-g. See Poecas.
Peg-g-s, for Pegg,
Peil. See Peix. " -

Peile. See Prix.
Pcill. See I'LEi.
Peine. See Pke.v.
Plercs. &'£> Peap.S.
Plercey, for Pi:rcy.
Pelham, or Do Bee, from Bec-
Crespin, Norinaudy (see JocKLYy),
This fornily descended from a brother
of A\islec or Oskc, Barou of Brique-
bec, Anifrid the Pane, c. 940 (see
MiTFOKJ)). Gilbert surnamed Crcs-
piii, Baron of Bee and Castellan
of Tillieres, had issue "William de
Bee, who had, 1, Goisfrid de. Bee,
a great baron in Herts lOSG: 2,
Gilbert, Abbot of Westminster; 3,
Ralph.

Pvalph de Bee held Pelham wid
Eldeberie, Herts, from the see of
Loudon lOSO, other estates Herts
from his brother Goisfrid, and in
Cambridge estates fr'->m Picot de
Cambridge (Domesd.). The barony
of the latter (Picotj passed to the
Peverells, and from them to the Be
Bovres and Peche.

Ealph had issue, 1, Bolert de
Bee or Bech, vrho witnessed a
charter of William Peverel (Mod.
i, 2i7) ; 2, Alan de Bec, Dapifer to
the same baron. liobf3rt wa-s father
of Gilbert Olon. i. 355), who held
lands from Hugh de Bovres in
Cambridge, which llGo belonged
to his sou Alaij, tlie;i a minor (Lib.
Nig.), Everard de Bec, his brother,
held part of the estate from 11 anion
Pechc and Hugh d- Bovres (Ibid, k
Balpb de Pelham or Be Bec,
brother of Gilbert above mentioned,
was a tenant of the see of London
11C5 (Djid..); and appears to have
been the fast of hi.; family to bear
.808 " ■

the name Pelham. He had, L Ho-
lias de P.; i\. Walter de P. ; 3. Peter
de Bec or Be P. About 1172
Ilelias and Walter claimed lauds in
Cambridge, but resigned them, as
appears by a deed of Everard de
Bec, then Viscount of Cambridge
(RCR). Peter de Bec or Pelham
1104 was party in a suit for lands,
Cambridge (Ibid.). He is men-
tioned in Cambridge 121S as Peter
de I'clham (Hardy, Lit. Claus. 370).
The early arms of the Pelhams were
a fesse between two chevrons, those
of their feudal suzerains, the Peches
of Cambridge. The principal resi-
dence of the family was in that
county. About 1273 Pobert de
I'elham and Gec^iTry de P. occur in
Cambridge (liot. Huudr.); but the
chief of the family was Walter de
Pelham, who held from Walter de
Bec le Chamberlain, a tenaiit of
Pechd, descended from Alan de Bec,
Bapifer (Pot. Huudr.). The last-
mentioned Walter P. d. Ii'[t2.
Walter his son acquired lauds in Sus-
sex, and from Sir John P., of Sus.se.x,
one of the heroes of Poitiers 1350,
descended the Pelhams, Lords Pel-
ham, Buies of Newcastle, and Earls
I of Chichester.

j Pell, armorially identified vrith
some families of Pexl.
Pellatt. See Pei.LETT.
Peile. Sec Vt.ll.
Peilett. Hugo, Panol, Gi'fie-
bert, Odo Pelet, Normandy, 1180-05
(MliS;. The family wa.s of Sussex,
13th cent, (Lower).

Pellew, or Pele-> e, from P. Nor-
nuuidy, held from thu Church of
Bayeux (Liber Rubeu.s, apud Bu-
carel). Gerbode Peleve, t. Wil-
liam I., held from Ilbert de Lacy
Yorks. Eauulph P, held in York

PEL

PER

11C5 (Lib. Xig.). About liMO
"William rdeve lield a fief iu Devon
and Cornwall iVom Reginald de
Valletort (Tos(a\ From him de-
scend'jd the Peleves or rellows of
Devon, of ■whom spran--- the brave
admiral Sir Edward IV-llew, iir<t
Vi.scouat Exmo'-.tli,

PcTiing-, f-^- Pallv.

Pells, for I'kiu

Pclly, or PeUey. The Fro:ic)i
proiiuiicicition of Ptlet. .SV;; Vy.i.-

LETT.

Pelu. AValler Peluuis, Nor-
mandy 1160-Uo (MRS*.

Penhcy, for Pl.n'NV, *

Pcnnell. ^Mlliaai Pinel, Xor-
mairdy 11?0-9J ( MR.S ) ; Rauiilph,
];obert, William P. 1193 (R>.):
Il.urv, .<cc. Pinel, Eni'l. c. 1272
(Rll).

Pi-nnell, armorially identified

with P.LNXELL.

Peiihpll. See PrxXT.LL.

Pcnuey, for PKX>-y.

Penuey. Sec Pkxxy.

Penny. Serlo Pen.ne, ^sormot:dy
ll£;j-!'.j (MR.S) ; Juhii le I'emiy
vas of Bayeiix, t. Jloiuy ^'. (Mem.
See. Ant. Norm, v, 2o8); John
Pinne, Engl. c. 1103 (RGR ) ; Alex-
ander, Elyai: Pony, c. 12} 2 (IIII ).

Pon> . See I'knnkv.

Penton. li'itlph de Pentninie,
NoriJKiiidy 1196 (MRS); Helena
de I'entvn, Engl. c. 1272 ( RII;. See
Pani..>-;

Pepall. S'c Pkople.

People. Robert Populus of Nor-
maad\ held kids at Auet and
Suucey from. Philij) Au;^u>tu.>, N^r-
injtiidv, 0. 12O0 (Mom. .^.c. Ant.
Norm. V. ]'^?M).

Pepperell. Si. Pi;pinKlLL.

PepperlJl, or Piperelia.?, a form
of Pr.vj.i'>rLL of Normandy.

I Pepin. Oibert, AVilliam, Nicho-
las, 0.-bort Pepin, Norm and v UiO--
I 9-5 (MRS); Richard. William P.
i Engl. c. 1272 (RII).

Pepper, for Poppard or Pipard.
j AVilliam. Gilbert: Robert, Walter,
Ranulph Pipart, Normandy 1180-05
(MRS); Gilbert Pipard,' England
1169 (Rot. Pip.). See C.VRY.
Pepperall. for Pepitiull.
Pcppin. See pEPiy.
Perceval, or D'lviy. Judioael,
Count of Rcnnes, grandson of Eris-
poe, King of Eretagne, -was .slain
890. From him descended the
Counts of Bretagoe (See Anselme,
iii. 44; L'.Vrt de Verifier les Dates,
xiii.). Eiido, Count of P. 1040, had
I eight sous, of whom Robert, Lord of
j Ivry, Normandy, received from the
j Conqueror Kari, Quaiitock, Harp-
trc, Somer.-et, and d. 10S2, leaving
As(5eliu Goncl de Percheval, sur-
nanied Lupus, whoso exploits in
Noimandy are recorded by Ord.
Vitalis. He had, 1. William j 2.
John, ancestor of tlie Raroris of
Ilarptre. Tlie former had, 1. Y/il-
liam, ancestor of the Barons of Ivry;
2. Ralph, .suruamed Lupollus or
Lovel, ancestor of the Lovel.^, Barocs
of Cary, Viscounts Lovel : 3. Rich-
ard, ancestor of the Pereevals of
Somerset, From the latter de-
scended liicharJ, who went to Ire-
land t. Elizabeth, and founded the
House of J'erceval, Earls of Eg-
mout.

Percival, for Perckval,
Porcivall, for Pekcival,
P«rcy. It has been noticed el.-e-
j where (Chapter III.) that the early
j Percy pedigree is not atitb-ntic,
i The real origin may now h-i con-
j sidered, Percy after 1026 became
1 the property of a biacch of the
.3o9

P E Tx

PER

Tcssons, the greatest baronial liouso
in Normandy, and .«o cont'mueJ in
tlio reign of Picbard I, (Stapletoii,
Mfig. Pvot. Scac. Norm. ]. kxxiii.,
2. xiii.) ]ialph Tessou was of
Anjou iu the tenth Cf-ntuvy. Pitdph
Taxo, his sod, -witn-L-ised %vith Fuleo,
Coimt of Afijoii, a charter of King
Robert 1025 (Gall. Christ, viii. 207
Inslr.). lie, or his father, ac^^uirod
a barony in Xorinandy, porJiap? bv
marriage, and founded the abbey of
Fonttnay (Gall. Christ, xi. -im-,
and in 1017 Ralph To?son of Cin-
quelais led 120 knight? of his dop.nd-
euce to aid Puke William at the
battle of Val dos Dunes (Pe Gor-
villo, Xuc. Chatoau.vy Tbe To^.^on
barony llOo consisted of 00 kiiigbtV ,
fees (l\od. Norm., Duchesne').

From tliis Tl.iuse dc'ionded the !
M.\.RMioxs, of wliom William Mar-
niilon of Fontonay (a Tcsson estate)
witne=?ed a charUr of Pialph l\sson,
prob.ibly his brother, in 1070 (Gall.
Christ, xi, -IIS). The BvRoxs seem
to have been an'-.ther branch. The
Percys probably ('erivo fromF.nv.'is
or Frnei.s Tes=on, brother of Ral[>h
and co-fouuQor of Foutenav 10'>0
(Gall. Christ, .xi. 41.'! 1. He liad
William, S, ilu, and Palph de I'eicy,
•who came to England Ph',!'., and
from whom the ICngli.-li IVrcys dc-
scended. I'lio arms of these families
ehow their common origin. The
Tosson<? bore a fesso, the Murmiins
the fame, the Percys a fessj in-
dented, the Percys of th'j South
fe.s^y or barry, and the Ryrons bendy
for fessy. The distincti<'n is cbietly
made by tinr-tur-.-. j

Pcrcy-louvain 1 lii- Ilou-t', j
which inhvrit-d by marriage from j
the Noi-mriiL House of Percy, and j
wn.s the ."ource of the great his^rirical j

noo

Earls of Xorthumberland, is too vrell
known to require detail.

Percy-Sinithson. See SilllHsox.

Percy. John, Ralph, Normandy
1 1 SO-Oo ; Hugh, R alph 1 IPS ( MR S) ;
Hugh Percehaiel ISO (MRS). These
wtre collaterals of the great House.

Perfect. Sf=e Parfait.

Perfet, for Pakfait.

Perken, for Parkixs.

Perks, for Parks.

Perkes. See Parkfs,

Pcrkln. .SV(^ Parkixs.

Perkins. Sec Parkixs.

Perou. A baronial family, Fuleo
Piro, William de Pirou, Xoruiandv
1180-r»o (MRS); Hugo, Rener,
Robert. Serlo, William de Pirou,
Norm. 1108 (Ib.j. See Pakjlnuam.

Porratt, for I'ilKRUlX

Perreau, for PtROr.

Perrcn. <Jsbert and Walter l\-r-
rin or Perron, Xormandy 1160-y.j
(MRS); Julm and William Perin,
Engl. c. P272 (RH ).

Pcrrett, for PRRROTT.

Pcrrle, f >r PrRRY,

Pcrricr. Odo, Robert, Hugh,
Ralph, &-0, do Ptrier-, Xormandy,
1 l>0-!>.j (MPS ) ; Robert de Poreres,
En.-l. c. ll'.'.^(RCR).

Pcrrin. See PRRRRX.

Pcrring-. Albar-^do de la Perine,
Xonntudy 1180-(t'> (MPS). See
Pkrkex.

Perrings, for PKRRixc.

Pcrrins. See I'dkrint,.

Perrot. ^SV<> PerrOTT.

Peirott. .V baronial family, de-
scended fiom Pilot, probably a
foreigner, vho held iu lOSO from
EudoI>a}'if'T, in the eastern countits
(I'omesd.).

Perry, identified by its arms with
P;;rer3. The family cf I'eny was
seated in Devon (Sec Pole) iu 1070.

P E R

j Tli.it of Pericr wa.= of P. inProliigne

7 ■ (J>03 Bois), and de5-coui.led from
J P>udic, Count of Coruouailleii c. 000,

whose younger sou Periou gave
name to Perieres, Brelu<-''ne. A
branch came to ICnglaud ICXJG, and
!Matilda do Poror was niothor of
Hugo Parcarius, who lived t.
Ilcnry I. The name continually
occurs in all parts of England : hence
the Pery.«, Earls of Limerick. There
Avas also a Norman family of Perors
{See PEKBrER, Sirucsi-KARi:), which
bore diflVrent arm^.

Porsc, f'r Pkaiicl'.

Perscy, for Ptkcy.

fescott. Sec Pkskeit.

I'cskett. Walter Pesket, Nor-
mandy 1160-'J-5 (MHS).

PcBtell. N. Pesloi], Normandy
1 1 SO-Oo ( .Ml :.S ) ; Alexander, Pich-
ard, Gilbert, iVstel, Engl. c. ]-272
(KIl).

Pester. Pogci de Pistres, Nor-
mandy 1180-0-: (MPS), also from
Pi-tor. Sec PiAKKK.

Pestle, for Pi-.sTEi.L.

r-ttcli, f...r Pech, or I'r.vcii.

Pctchy. fir Peche, or I*i:.\cn).V.

Peter. ]. Henry de Petra, Nur-
mandy llH)-0-3 ; Warin de P. 1108
(MI;>J; Hugh de I'etra, Engl. c.
127U (PII). -2. From l'itz-Pct..r.
Thomas, liobert, Painjld, Au.frid,
Fitz-Peter, Norm. 1180-00 (MPS).

Potcrs. Sec Pkiii:.

Pctery, f.r l^rRiu.

PetUcr, fur PKn:K.

Petit. Palph, William, Berriaid,
Herbert Parvus or !►■ Petit, Nor-
mandy 11^0-0.3 (Mi:S). lileven of
the nam.; IIOS. (lilb-. t, .T^Lii, Palph,
Robert, William 1'., End. o. 11 '.'e
(RCR).

PeUtt, for Pktix.

Pcto, Peytou, or Pcitou, Iron:

PHE

Poitou. Tlie Chevalier de Poitou i.s
mentioned by Wace us a companion
of the Conqueror. Robert Picta-
vien.?i3 was a benefactor to St. I'eter's
and Nostell, York (Mon. ii. 34, .303).
The name occurs afterwards a? Pey-
tevin, and De Peitou or Pejio : hence
the Baronets Peto.

Peto. William ami Ralph Pitot,
Normandy nSO-Oo (MRS). Gisle-
bert, Thomas, William Pitot, 1108
(lb.). Petrus de Pitou, Engl. IISO
(Rot. Pip.).

pctre. See Peter,

retrie, for Petke.

Pott. See Pe.'.t.

Petter, for Peh:?..

i^ctters, fvr PjjrxEK.
I Pettet, for lY.nx.
! Pettey, ihu French pronunciation
' of Pcnr.

: Pettie. See Pettey.
j Pettis, or Petts, for Pkit.

Pettit, for Petit.

Pettitt, fur Petjt.

Petts. See Rett.

Petty. Sec Pettey.

Peverall, for Pevkrell.

Peverell, a baronial family.
Nicholas and Robert Pevrel, Norm.
llSO-Oo; Godfrey, .John, William
P., 1 lOS (MRS). " Sec Wallop.

Pevler, for Paver.

Peyton, a branch of Malet of
N'-rinavidy. See OrfORD.

Fha,ir, for Fair.

Pharaoh, for FarROW.

Phare, for Fair.

Pbe.roah, for FARRO>y.

r-hear, for PRAIR.

rueasant. R;idul|.hu3 le Pai-
.-uir, Normandv 1180-0-5 (MRS);
V/alter Peysun,'Engl. c. 1272 (RH,t.

Phelp. for PtnEll'.

i'belpG, for Pun-lP.

Pheytity, for Ve.-ET.

361

rin

PbJlip. Kichard, Ilo-or J'livlip-
pu=, Xoruiandy llvS OIII:^'. Gene-
rally in Englaud from Pitz-l'liilip,
a palronyniic, wuich iiiduaeJ t'um-
ilics of Viirious ori-in.

Phillimore. .SV* rjL.MEi:. Ar-
. Iiioridllv i.ivi:l!t:e..l.

Phinipp. .s<-/ Piuuf.

Philip. See VniLir.

Pliiipot. X. I'liiliiiot, Nor-

nmhlj i]>(:)-aj (.Mi;S).

Pbiipctt. SccVnuA'or. Il.-nce iho
celebrated Henry Pbilpott, Bi-hnp
of Lxeter.
Phiipotts. Sfc I'nn POT.
Phlipp, for rirri,ii'.
Phipo?. fir l'uiM'uiT>;.
Phipponcl, or Pipponel. Sec
PErriiiiiL.

PbJppcn, perhaps for Vipi au, <.t
Wt.ii )iit. Sre \ir\y.
Phippos. .S', e FEvror,
Phlpps. Descended, nocirdinjf
to the Pe..rftge>, from Col. Willium i
P. t. Charles I. Sir John Phippca i
pos-rOS^-.-d e>tate> in Lincoln t. Jlliza- j
both (BlumoilelJ, Norfolk, ii. -l'^? », 1
Tlii?, and the family of P.. '\\'ilt^', ^
bearing the same arms ('sable, semy i
ofnuillctsar'^entijCiiiuefromLoudon, [
■w lure those arms were borne bv a |
family, probably descended collate- f
rally from Sir Maithew J'hilip, Lord '
Mayor JJO-J, who bore sable semy
of Ikur do lys. ffis arms are tliose !
of the -Mortimers of .\ttl'jbiir;_'l). Nor- '
folk, rovirsiii;^ tlio tinctures: audit i
appears that John Philip, of Midclle-
se.T, 140.^ was con:ifcttd with Nor- ,
folk (lJl...uiefi..ld. xi. P>o). The \
unme of Philip i.r Fitz-Philip is I
traced iu siict-.-.^.-ive ^^►■iieralions ia
N"rfolk(.SVr iJIomi-lieM. ii. 1:)J. xi. i
28, \i. 4lo) to Philip do Mortimer, j
tliird poll ol Kobeit d'.- M. of Nor- '
folk t, Ifonrv ]., sou of "William de
302

1 M., who held lands from Do "War-
i reuue in Norfolk, 1056 (ancestor of
t the Lords Mortimer of Atiilbiirv>h,
I 1-200). .NV-. MonuMPr.
i Phoenix, for Feynis. or Fiexxe.-j.

Physiek, lor Fisk,
! Picard. Ilalph, Engeram, Kich-
I ard. l\.tor, Geollry, Walter Pi.Mrd,
I Normandy llSO-Oo (MPS); Pobert
Pichard, Engl. c. llOS (P.CP): John
, Pikart, c. VJTH (llllj.
Pick, for Peck.
Plckard, for PiCARP.
j Pickcn. Ptadulphus I'icoii, Nor-
! niandy ll.>0-Oo (MPiS); Paehard
J Phycuu. Engl., c. 1lV2 (PIT).

Picker. Padulphus I'ichere, N.
, Picoro, Normandy 1180-05 (MPiS) ;
I William le Pikkero, En-l. c l-V-">
I (PH..

j Pickett. Herbert, Pichard, Gil-
! bert, William I'icot, Noruiandy,
I 11^0-('o (MPvS); Ilobert Pikede,
1 Engl. c. li>72 ani).
j Pickin, for Pic KEx.
j Picking, for Picicix.
' Pickles, or Piclcel. Herbert
Pigole, Nurmjtndy llSO-'Jo (^^MKS) :
Pobert Pik-1, Engl. c. 127:? (liH).

Pid^eon. John Picuon, Nor-
mandy 1180-05 (MRS); Pichard,
William Piguu, Engl. c. 1272 (Pill;.
Pic. >.,^ Pav.
Pierce. S>e PkaeS.
Pierccy, for Percv.
Piercy, for P]:KCY.
Pierpoiut, a Norman b;nonial
family. See Hugdale, and Banks.
l>onr.. ajjd Ex(. Bar.

Pierpoat. .SVt- PlEKFOrN-l.
Piers, fr-jtn Pierres near Vire,
Norjiiaiidy. Hugh do Piers had a
giaiit in Salop 1150 (Rot. Pip.V
Richard and .Tames Peres possessed
fstr.tes in Notts 1010 (PPW).
Hence tjie barcaets Piers.

PIE

PIX

TlcTso. Sec I'i:aes.

VlcrsoD, f'-r Ti Aic-ox.

Pig^eon, for rinorox.

Pig?. .SVo I'ui'.CAs.

Pi'^ije. iS'ee Pokcas.

Pig^eiu, for 1^<,i:mn.

Plergott, or Picot, P>aribolouiGw,
Jluberr, "William, Lambert, Ilalph,
liC'giiiald, Kichard, lloger Picot,
Normandy 1196 (MPS). Sec also

l^ICKriT.

Pigot, or Avcntl. See Amntl.
C. 10"0 Osmeline Aveuel, Lord of
Say, made grants to St. Maitlu's,
Scez, which were con firmed by Pi:ot
Aventd, his son, oj.d Pobert aud
IJoiiry, his sons (Gall. Christ, xi.
lo2, l.""3). This Osmeline was pro-
bably a brother of Ilervey A. Baron
of Piars 10.3.3. Picot d'/Say cr A.
had great grants in Salop. One of
his younger sous, Pivjot ^Dk•s, ob-
tained from him the barony of Clun.
His yo'iug.r son Willia-u Picot or
l)e Say held one fee in Salnp from
De Vjr 110.3 (Lib. Ni-er), which
Palph P. also lield b-fore IP-O. His
sou P vb-jrt was living 12'X)-li!tjO.
Fioi.u this time l!:e P.s have been
seated in Salop, and from them
d'jsiend the baronets Pigot in Ilng-
Innd and Ireland, aud the Lords Pigot
of Jvoland.

Piifot. Sec I'lGC'lT.

Pirott. See Pigo'jXI.

Pike. iJadulplius aud Ib-.-rt
Pikes. Xormandy ll-O-Oo (MK^j:
lialph P. 1108 (lb. I; Pichurd,
Waller Pik, Engl. c. 1J72 (PII).

Pilcbcr. P'jberi aud WiJlii.m
Pelegars. Normandy 1 lSO-00 ( MRS i;
Ilalplx Pilkert-, P.ngl. c. 1l'72 iPIT).

Pile. William I'ilf", Xorni:ir)dy
llSO-ri.-> ,MR>): Hei.rv, .John,
lVl.rPill.-,i:n-i. c. l£:r2(hH;.

Pilgrim. Robert, John, Thomas,

Pelerin, Xormaiidy llSO-Oo (MlIS) ;
Henry, Johu, Svmon Pelrim. Luirl,

Pill, for Vile.

Pilley. Ausger Pilet, Normandy
II6O-O0 (;-MPS); Kichard I'ilet
1103 (lb.); Michael and Walter
Pilat, Engl. c. U72 (PH).

Pllliner. Simon Peliuart, Nor-
niaudy llt:0-05 prPS).

Pillivant. See JjCLLITAXi'.
Pillow, from I'ilot. William Pilot,
Norn:audy 110r(3n;S> -See Pn-LTA".
] Plnchanl. Walter and Darnud
Pincc-irt, Normandy 118t>-05
(MPS; : Albrtda Pinchard, Eugl. c.
1272 (^PH ).
j Pinchin. William Pincon, Nor-
j mandy llfO-00 (MPSj ; iCaiph P.
I or Piuzon, Poger, Stephen, Simou
I 1106 (lb.): Pearinald Pinzun, Engh
! c. 1272 (KJI). ^

Pinching-. See PlNCHl.v.
Pinckard. See Pi.vCABD.
Pinckncy, a baronial family. See
I DugJale, and Banks (Dorm, and
I Ext. Peeraqej. Tliis family de-
{ scended from the Viicounts of Pic-
quigny, one of the greatest houses
in the North of Fra'jcc, and mater-
nally descended from Charlemagne.
( .See Bouquet, Ord. \'itali3).

Pindar, le I'inder or le Brdlli,

probably descended from William, a

Norman of distinction, Dapifer to

l-'arl Warrenne t. ^\'illiam I., whose

son Wymer Dapifer was living lOSG

(Domesd,;. From him descended

: the family of De Grcssenhall, of

whom William do G. t. Henry H.

had several brothers, of whom John

bi Pinder ; le B.iilli) was father of

Pichard le P., living 12o2 (Pobert',

, Excerpta, ii. 127;, whose son, with

■ Wymar his brother, gave lands to

'. Castle-.-Vcre (also benelited bv Wv-

PIN

PL A

uier Dapifer, and others of the
family : Bloraefield, ix. 108, vii. 610,
vi. S"), Sec). In the next generation
TJioDias le P. ^vas of Lincoln, vrhere
the family remained till recently, and
from -n-hich .sprang the Piiuler=, now
Bcauchamp, llurh Beauchamp.
Pluder. Si-e TrSDAii.
Pine. Dmaud, William de Pinu,
Normandy llSO-05 (.MIIS) ; Ilenrv,
Peter, Pvobcrt de P. IPJS (lb.). This
family was lon;r seated in Devun.
Pingcon, for Pinceou..S'r<'PL.N-cniN-.
Pinkerton, for Punchardon or
Pont Car-Ion (Lov.-er). William
and Piobert de Ponte Cardun, Nor-
mandy 1180-0.5 pIBSj. Punt-
card'->n wa' nearNeauflo, Norm.-'.Tidy.
liob'Tt de Poiitcardon lOS-J held
land.< in Devon from Baldwin the
Viscount (Exon. Domesd. 277, &o.)
In llCo "William de P. held four
fees in Devon, and two in Somerset,
and Bog-er do P. held in Lincoln,
and >ratthe\v de P. in York cr Nor-
tluiuiberlnnd (Lib. Niger). In J-JIO
the e>tates of Sir "\Villia-n Pont-
cardun at Aureville, Ave-n^-;, :ind
St. German, Bdche, and CetrL-ut.-^t,
•were granted to another by I'liilip
Augu.-tii?, probably as a!i adh-rvnt
of King John (AfSAN. xv. l-^i^.

Plukett. N. I'incet, Noini.iiidv
1180-0.-. LM];S).

Pinkney. .S " Pinck.nky.
Pinu, for PiN):.
Plnnell, for P.vNNKL or Pain> I.
Pinner, GeoU'ry l*inar, Nor-
rr.andv 1I08(MP..S)"; William Peu-
ur.rd, Kiid. c. liVi' (Bli).
Plunoy. .V-v Pk.n.vv.
Piunion. Bobcrt Penon, Noi-
maudy 1180-05 {MRS).
PInsent. See Pcfcnrx.
JPlnyon. "bVo PlNMO.v.
Piper, or 1-ipaid. Sec PspiKii.
361

Pip ere. See Pipek.
Pirie. See Pb^rie.
Pirkis, for Perkys or Perks.
Pirrie. See Peret.
Pisey, perhaps for Paysey or
Pact:y.

Pitcher. Badulphus Pichere,
Normandy 1180 OIBS) ; I'aulinus
Peckere, Engl. c. 1272 (BII).
Pitcher. See PiCKEE.
Pite, a form of Put.
Pitaeld. Balph do iVtiville,
Normandy 1180 OfRS) ; Godfrey
do Petitvilla llOS (lb.).
Pither, for Peter.
Pitman. Maingot Pitoman, Nor-
mandy 110S(3IBS); JohnPitomau,
Engl. c. 1-27-2 (BII).

Pitt. This name occurs in Nor-
mandy, where Biohard and Turstin
Peet are mentioned 1103 (MBS) ;
Bichard Pet and John Pite occur
in Engl. c. 1272 (BH). Frum the
arras the well-known family of Pitt
is the same as that of Pet 'or Pette
of Kent and Sussex. Gervaso P.
occurs in Sussex 1109 (BOB).
From this fauiily derived tlie Pitts
of D.->rset, t. Henry VL, ancestors of
the great Earl uf Chatham; William-
Pitt, his still more famous S'>n ; the
Earls uf Londonderry, Barons of
Camelford and Bivers. The name
also was taken by other families
from P>.!gli>h localities.

Pittar. Bichard Pitart, Nor-
mandy liSO-Oo CMBS).
Pittard. See PlTT.VR.
Pittis, for Put.
Pittmau, for PitM-LN-.
Pitts, f ;r Pnr.
Pitsi, for Pitts.
Piver, or Pever. See Pavee.
Place, armoriaUy identitied with
Plaiz cr De Piessetis, a Norman
baronial family. Radulphus, Gar-

r I. A

PLU

dinus, Asclus de Pla!i.=ecio, Plaisuz,
PlcLz,or I'lcssys, Xonnandv 1150-'.)j
(^IliS). Giles de PLiyz was sum-
moned by writ as a baruii 120:."i.

Plackett, for P.LACKi/rr.

Plaice. S,r Plack.

J?);ii£ter. See PLVsn:R.

Plank, or Pe la Planclie, n
baronial family, liicbaid and Henry
de Plauca and their fief, Xoruiandy
1180-05 (MPvS). P^dpb de la
Plancbe c. 1110 witnessed a charter
of Leeds Abbey, Kent Olon. ii.
113j. I'lanche ■\va3 near Alen^on.

Planner. "Willipui Plonier, Xor-
niaudy 1180-0-5 Oil'?", al^o lOOS
(lb.).

Plant. Duraud, Etueric de la
Phmte, Xonuandy 1180-O.j (Mil?).
Pobort, Poi:er, AVilliaiu Pla:it>.',
En-1. c. 1272" (PI I).

Planto. Williau) Planet, Nor-
Liar.dy 11 SO (MPS). Palph de
Plane'z or Plauefs, Engl. 1160 (Pot.
Pip.) : Pnbert, Pogor, William
Planto, En<:l. c. 1272 fp II).

Plaster. Andreas Placitor, Xi'r-
n.anjy 1160-0.5 (MP >>

Plater. \VarinPcleiiir,X'oruiandy
llSO-0.5 (MPS); John PeIlitar,En-i.
c. 1272 (VAl).

Piatt. Giikberl de Pl.itea, Xo--
inandv llO'^i MPS , ; Adam, PieLaii
Plot, En-1. c. 1272 (Plf).

Platts. Pobtrt do Plateis, Xor-
m.anJv 110c (MPS); Stephen do
Plat.'il, En^'l. c. 1272 (Pllj.

Platts. &>e Vlxji:

Plaw, for Blaaw.

Player. Andreas Placitor, Xo:-
nianay IISO-O-") (AfPS).

Playlc. perhaps for Pl.vtnk.

Plaync. P')b.;rt, Henry de Playnes
.)r Piaui>, Xorrnau'iy lISO-0.5
(MPS;, and thefief otPhnes. Poger
do Plane?, Engl. c. 1103 (MPS). '

Pleasant. Sec Pleaslxce.

Pleasants. -S"*.^ Ple '.skxck.

Pleascnce. X", Plaisence, X'or-
:noudv llOS (MPS); Hugh de Ple-
sence,'Engl. c, 1272 (PII).

Plelster. See Pltsieh.

Piaster. See Plastek.

Plews. Palph de Plus nigro, Xor-
mandy, llSO-0.5 (MPS/: Palph
Plusneir llOS (lb.). Pichard de
Pley.-. England, c. 1272 (PII).

Plimmer, for PLCilMER.

Plough, for Pi-owrs.

Plow, for I'l.owi:-;.

rio-vi-cs, for Plkws.

Pluck. Palph Peloc, X'ormandy
llSO-0-5 (MPS); Henry Pilloc,
En-1. c. 1272 (Pil).

Plucknett, or De Plukeuet. See
Plunkxtt.

Plum. Pobortus Plumme, Xor-
mandv IISO (MliS); Pob. Plome
1 lOS :'john Plum, Engl, c.1272 (PH).

Plumb, ioT 1*;,T If.

Plumbe, for P/,r>f.

Plume, for Vi.vM.

Plumer. "William Plomcr, Xor-
man.lvlH0-0.5f.M PS); Gilbert, Tho-
mas 1m Plumer, Engl. c. 1272 fPH).

Plumni. for Pmv.

Plummer. A"'-'; PlvmeK.

Plump tre, or ]>;Clurefai, a branch
of tlic house of Eiiy-WiLLiAM, de-
riving from Paul Eitz-William de
Plumtre, living 1 1'^Jo, .-on of ^^'illiam
Fitz-Thonia*, v.-ho-e father, Thomas
de Plumtre, or litz- William of
Plumtre and Sprol!.oro, was sou of
Wiiliaui Fitz-"\\'i!li<*-;n, son of Al-
breda de Lisure.^, (S-^c Eitz-Wil-
LFAM.) Thomrr-: <Je Plumtre, or
•Eitz- William, P^th crnt., held Plum-
tre, X'ormaut"n, .Sl^nlon, Keywort]\,
Putingdou, Piv.I^rv. and Ciipston'},
Xotts, by tL'j .h^.-rvioe of half a
knight's fee, from rh3 Countess of
3Go

PLU

POX

Eu (Tosta (Ic Neville, 7). From his
grauc!?on Paul doscoudcil the De
Pluratros of Xotts rjid of Kct.I. Of
this b}a!icli was John I'lujutiv of
Xottinghrim,who in 1302 had license
from Iiichard II, to foimd an hos-
pital >vith t'.vo chfiplaiiis at Xottiug-
haui, which he accordingly founded
in 1400 OIoi). ii. 4-lS).

Plunkett, or ])e Plug.net. from I
Plouqu.nat near llor.ne?, iStt-tapiio. |
Alan do Plugenoi occurs in Oxford j
lloS (Pot. Pip.). Hugh do Pluge-
net jnav. Sihil, dan. of Joce de Di- i
naiit, and acquired Lanibori!':-, Berks, !
His son Alan P. 1210 paid 100 marlcs '
for livery of Lamborne. Alaa P.
120rwa?LordofKiIpeck, Hereford, ;
and was a baron by v.rit 12r'.j, John j
PlunL-et (probably his nejihew) set- i
tied in Ireland, and v.-as ancestor of |
the i:arls of Fingall, Lords Louth' '
and Diuisany, a.'id the eini::ent Lord i
Pluuket, Chancellor, The family !
bears the bend of the Lords riugenf>t ,
of England. 1

Foag-iic, for BoAG. i

Poatc, for Boat. _ !

Pochet, for Paciikt, .So: Pagkt. j
Pochin. Aitai-d Pociu 1107 v.it- j
nessed a charter Xoriuar.dy (Meiu. '

Soc. Ant. Xi

107).

Pochin. Gaudiu, AVilliani Pocin,
Noruia:idy ILSO-O-j (Mil.?); Tho-
mas, "William Puucin 11 OS (lb.).

Pockett, for Pocmrr.

Pccock, or Pacock. .SVt; PfiACOiK.

Pocockc, for PocoCK,

Poutrer, for iJoroKU,

Poetl. >)>ce PolT.

Pos-o, f 'r BoGi]:.

Poilc. -S'cePjLn.

Poicgdextre. lUciiard l^in-
destre, Xormandy ll^O C^lii^j.

Pointer. William Ponticr, X-ir-
raoudy, 11 OS (MPS); Jolm and
SGG

liichaid Ponter, Enah c. 1272
(PII).

Tcinting-, Piohard Puniin. Xor-
mandy llSO-Oo (MPS): Jordan Pon-
I teyn, Engl. c. 1272 (PH;.

Poland. John and Ivo Polain,

I Xonuandy 1160-95 (MPS). Xine of

j the name llOS (lb,). Pichard Pu--

lein, Eug. c, 1108 (ECR) ; John

Pulein, c. 1272(1111).

I Pole. Poger do Pola, Xormandy

llSO-0.3 (MPS). This Poger do

Poles is mentioned in Pevon IISO

(Pot, Pip.).

Poley. John de Poleio and his
wife paid a fino 1221 for lauds in
Xormandy (Mem. Soc, Ant. X'orm,
V. 141 ) ;' Palph de Poillie or De
Poelai 1 ISO-OS (MPS). Poley ap-
pears to be in Herts (Lower).

Polhili, armoriallv idnntifiod with
PoLLT.y.

Pollard. Pobert, Poger, Geofiry
Polard, Xormandy llSO-O-j (MPS).
Godfrey and Pobert I'. IIOS (lb.) ;
Bernard, Godard, Pichard, Pobert,
Walter Pollard, Eng. c. 1108 (PCP;.

Pollen, for Polein. .See Pola>'d.

Poilett, for Polet or PaULETT.

Policy, armorially identified vrith

PoL! V.

PoTiitt. See Poltj:it.

Pollj'. for POLLEY,

Pcly blank, probably for Peil-
blanche, but not identiiicd.

Pomeroy, a baronial fE.mily, Cas-
tellans of La Pomerie,. Xormandy
(De Gerville, Anc. Chat.). Palph
do la Poraeraye held ol lordships in
barony in Devon lOSG. See Dug-
dale and Banks. Hence the Vis-
counts Ilarberton.

Pomroy, for I'oju- eoy.

Pond, the English form of Dy
•Stagno. William do St;igno, Xor-
mandy 1180-0-j (MPS), also llOS.

POX

POT

Gilbert de Stangno, En-1. c. ll'^S
(}\CK); TIervey aiid Kduunid do
Rtanbo c. 1272, find Tloger de Pond,
!■ n-1. (TJI).

Ponder. Geoflrv, Gilbert Pon-
hc-ro, Xoriuandy ll^■0-0•J (Mi;>);
"William Pontior ll'JS (Jb.); AVil-
liani and Simon Ic Poudcie, EnA.
c. 1 272(1111).

Ponders. S'cc PoNl)LK.

Ponsford, for PAr.NCT' FOOT.

i»onsonby. The name is dovivo.l
from P., Cumberland, so named from
3'ouzo or iVucin, t. "William I. TLi-:
nam-3 ^Ta3, as appears from Gall.
Clirist. vol. vi., aul from Bouquet,
.equivalent to ibat of Pontius; and
was peculiar to Aquitaine. John
Fitz-Ponr.o giantod the church of P.
to Couingslicad Priory (Mo.j.ii.421,).
From him descended Richard de P.,
t. Kdward I,, ancc-torof the Earls of
]los.-borough and"\'i>counti Po!,?onby.

Pont. Arnulph, Berong«.r, Pay-
nald do Pont.', Normandy 1150-rto
(MRS); John, Robert. Svlvoster de
1'. Engl. c. 110S(RCR>. "

roi.teu. Richard Poiitiu hold
land? in Xoruuuidy from I'hilip
Angustus ( Mem. .Soc. Ant. Norm. v.
1S3); PhiUp d'j I'outou, Eng. c.
1108 (RCR).

Pontine, fur Po.NTJ.v.

PtMJtls, or Pont.-. See Voyi.

Ponton. Sec Pontic.

Pool, for Pole.

Pooley, for I'onr.y.

Poore, the Engli-h form of Pauper
or Lt- Poer. .S<o Pavek.

Popert, for RonAr.r.

Popkiu. See PoPK:s,>.

Popkins. See PoPKlss.

2»opkias, for Po])lcius. ^\'illiam
Popt.kin. Xurmandy llSO-O-j (MRS).
The arm.s of Popiiin are prti^-rvod
by Robcf»n.

Pople, or I'opulus. See Vtotlt..

Porcas. Hugh, Ranulph Porcus,
Xormaudy 110s\mRS).

Porcher. Eguenan, 0>bert, An-
friJ, ^\■ilii;■lm, Bernard I'orcarius,
Xormaudy llSO-0-5 (MRS); Hugh,
"William Porciiius, England c. IIOS
(RCR); John lo Porcher, c. 1272
(Rll).

Porrett. Phylippus Poret, Xor-
maudy. IIOS (MliS).

Port. 1. A baronial family. Adam,
Robert, Henry, Ralph, Engelram do
Portu, Xormandy 11S0-9j (^FRS),
Sie Dugdale, lianks. The main lino
took the name of St. John. Ilcnco
tho Enrls and A"iscount? Bolingbroke,
and E:>rd* St. John. 2. From Porta.
Xormandy. Roger de Porta, and
many others lls(J-08 ( MRS). From
this family probably descended the
Port- of Derby.

Porter. Thomas, Eugerrau, Ro-
bert Portarius, Xormandy 1180-0-5
(MRS;: Iluirh, Roger, Thomas,
William P. 1103 (-lb.); Godii-ey,
Simon Portar, Engl. 1160 (Tlot. Pip.).

Porters. S^e Po];Ti:P.

Posoner. Ilarduin Pocenarius,
Xormandy ll.-iJ-0-j (MRS).

Po;;encre. See PosKXEE,

Posiier. S^e Posr:xi-;R.

Post, for Pj'st. See Pass.

Postans, for Postern. Geofiry de
Po^t'.in;!, Xormaudy 1180 ("^IRS).

Postin. Rich.ard, Alexander,
Rr-.li.h Postel. Xormandy llsO-0-"5
(MRS) ; Richard Potel, Eiv.-. c. 1272
(RH).

Portwlne, a corruption of Poite-
vin fhovrer). See Potwln-e.

Pcto. Osbert Poeta, Xormandy
llsO-O.i (MRS); Reginald Pot,
Eugi. c. 1272 (RII).

Potior. See 1'otii:k.

Pott. See PoTE.

367

POT

PR A

■ Potter, John, Eainiond Potior,
KormandyllSO-Po (MIJS); CarJois
and Palph P, llOS (lb.); Henry,
John, Nicholas le Potere, Encrl. c.
127-2 (1\U). The torm meant an
apolhecirv or dn:;.'-^i.-t.

Pettier. Src PoTT>;R.

Potling-er, for Potjtk. old Eng-
lish fur an apothecary (Lower j.

Pottle. See PosTlI.L.

Potts. See Pott.

Potwino. X. Peievin, Normandy
1180 -05 (^ .MRS). See 1^.10.

Poulter. Robert Vi l*autre ( Pal-
tre), Normandy, llSi.J-Oo (MRS);
Richard le Poleter, Engl. c. Il'TJ
(Jill).

Pouncy, annorially identified vritl;
Pounse. AVigot Ponce, Noruiaudv

1105 (yniS).

Pound, for Po>'D.

Poupard. "Walter, Warner Pou-
part, Normandy llOS (MRS).

Poupait. See PorPARD.

Power. Robert Poher, Normandy
llSO-Oo (MRSj; Richard, Robert
Pohier, or Poher, llOS (lb.).

Power, Poher, or Ponoaer, de-
scended fr.jm the Lords of Poncaer,
Bretagne, of vrhom Rivallon was
living S4G (Morice, Tliet. Rret.
PreUTfcs, i. xi.). From h'm de-
scended the Viscounts of Poncner or
Poher, of whom Tan-^gui occurs c.
IKX), and Rivallon previously. A
branch settled lOGO in Devon, \vith
Alured de Mayenne ; and in llGo
Ranulph Poher held tlu-L-e fees of
his barony (Lib. Niger). Bartholo-
mew P. at the same time was Lord
of Blackborough, Devon, and was
father of Robert Poher (Pole, 105).
This Robert Poher or Poer .setth.-d
in Ireland, and was auce-tf^r of the
1-ords I'ocr, Baroii.; of Dunnoyle, aud
of Curraghmore. Thi.s family bore ■:,
3G8

j chief indented, or per pale indented.
I The latter were the arms of Poher
j of Devon. Hence descended the
j Lords Poor, Earls of Tyrone (ances-
tors in the female line of the >[ar-
quises of "\\'aterford, and Lords
Decies), and the Bai-onets Power,
and other families of importance.
The name also remains in England.
Powers, for Po^^"XE.
Powle, for PowxES.
Powles. Unfrid Poles, Nor-
mandy 1103 (MRS). Hugh Poul,
Eng. c. 1272 (RII).
Povvley, for FoLrr.
Powliag-, for Poliu, or Polaiu. .S'te
Poland.

Povmey, the French pronuncia-
ation of lionet or Poiuet, a foreign
name, locality imascertained.

Powning-, for Poynings (Lower),
a baronial family, considered to be a
branch of Pixriiepon't.

Powter, for I'oKTER (Lower).
Poynter. Sec PoENTER.
Poyntz, or Ponz, a branch of
Fitz-Ponce. See CLirroKD, Vr.sci,
Bri;r,n,-

Praetor. See pRATER.
Praill. Rannlph de Praelliis,
Norm. IIOS (MRS). The name also
occurs as de Praeriis (lb.). Robert
do Praeriis, Engl. IISO (liot. Pip.).
Henry de Prahors, c. 1108 (RCll),
a baronial family in Normandv and
England.

Prall, fjr Praill.
Prater. Richard de Pretot, Norm.
IIOS(MRS).

Prate, f>r Peretot, Normandy.
Ralph and RoL^-r de Peretot 1108

Pratt, from Pratum, or Pre. near
Li.-ieux, where Duke Ricliard, in
1024, gave lands to Fontauelles
Abbey (Neuotria Pia, ICC). In

PRE

PRI

reauviiio, near Mantes, >'or-
Iv. Hii^h de Perdeville ^it- i

Xoii-candT Pvicliard ar,d PoLert: de
Trato occur 110>. Matilda, Evd-
nald,- Iiogor " do rrato llSO-U-j
(MRS). The latt.r occurs iu Essex
1109 (KCE), and Walter de P. in
Hertford (IblJ.). Hervey do Piato
1200, ill Normandy, v>as King John's
'faithful linight'' (ITardy, liot.
Novin. i. 32), and the custody of
Jiouen Castle "was given to his bro-
ther. Elyas de P. occurs in SuiTolk
in 1236 (Roberts, Eicerpta),Wi!liam
de P. in 1259 (Hunter, Rot. Select.),
■from Ashom descended the Pratto of
Riston, Norfolk, a branch of ■^\h.->Di,
fruttliiig in Devon, were ancestors of j
ihi'. Eord Chief Justice Pratt, and (
tlie Marquises Camden. The uaiao j
was translated Mead, Meade, Mvde, j
Meads. I

iTfaavalio, for Perdeville, from
Perdreauvilio,
niand_

nessed a charter of Peter de Falcon-
l>urgh to Pontefract Priory, York
(Mou. i. CoG).

Preeston, for pRESio:!*.

Prelst. "William, Darand, Sy-
moii, Peter, Ansketil, Thomas, Har-
vey Presbyter, Norm. 1180-05
piRS). Hugh, John. Martin, kc,
Prest,Engl. c. 1272 (RII).

Presde, for Prt-IST.
• Presscy,f<'r Bkt:sskv, or Brassky.

Prest. Hex; PiiKiST.

Preston, or Taillebois. Renfrld
Taillebosc, of Normandy, c. 1050,
had issue : 1. Ralph Taillebosc, Vis-
count of Bedford, whose widow was
a tenant in capite Bedford, Jcc.lO-.O.
2. William Taillebosc, of Lincoln i
1086. 3. Ivo Taillebosc, of Line: -la j
and Norfolk 1086. 4. Gilbert Eitz- }
Rccfrid. The latter was providtd j
for by his brother Ivo, v.ho held '.
Kendal, "Westmoreland, t. William i

I. ; and inherited his barony. His
son, ^Villiam de Lancasae, had
issue, Renfrid, who was father of,
1. William de Lancastre II. : 2. Ro-
ger, whose son Gilbert m. the heiress
of Vvllliam IL de L., and dying 1210
left William HI., whose sisters were
Lis heirs; 3. "Warin de Lancastre,
to whom Henry II. confirmed the
estates at Preston formerly held by
Gilbert Fitz-Renfrid (his great
grandfather). In 1199 King John
confirmed the rents of Preston to
Henry Eitz-"V\'arin de Lancastre
(Bain'es, iv. 207, 20S). Hence de-
scended ih? important family of De
Preston in Jjancashire, who bore the
arms of the D^ Lancastres, with a
slight difference. A younger son,
I'hilip de Preston, settled under the
patronage of the Butlers (Barons of
Amouiiderness, Lancashire, and Earls
of Ormond), in Ireland, t. Edward L,
and adopted the arms of Butler, with
a slight variation, probably as a
feudal tenant, or from intermarriage.
From him descended the Prestous,
Viscounts Gormanston, and Lords
Tara.

Preit, for Pkait.

Pretty. Sec pRITTIE.

Prevlte. See PrkvitT.

Provltt, or Prevot. Alan, .A.lveie,
Bartholomew, &c. Propositus, Norm.
1108 (MRS). Many of the name in
England, c. 1272 (RH).

Prevost. Se-e Previit.

Prevot. Sp-e Previtt.

Prew, fur I'irou. See Pake^ham.

Pride. See Orgill.

Prier, for Prayer, or Praers. See
Prior.

Piiest. See 1'rki.^T.

Pring", for PkrrI-N'G.

Prior, armorially identified vrith
Praers, or Prael?. See Praill.

B B

PRI

PUR

Pritt; for I'KriX.

Prittie, or Do Prati?, appears
from the arms to liiive been ori-
ginally of Norfolk ; tho crest of the
X. family beiug the basis of tho
arms of P, in Ireland. IleDvy
Prettie occurs in Norfolk 1(5S1 ; "Wil-
liam Prf.ty, Sui^olk, t. ]::iizab.-tb ;
AVilliam Praty, Xorfollc, ]4-.»0
(Blomefield, vi.lvri, Shplion 1100,
Thoniasi 1307, Simon do Pratis l-i07,
Lord of DaUiuj, Norfolk (Ibid. v.
14-5). William^ de Pratis, Sutlolk,
1259; Jordan de Pratis, earlior (Ibid.
vii. 73), Potor de Pratis. of Suf-
folk and Essex, li?07. Probably
from Preaux, Xormandy.

Pritty. &'':<i Prittik.
- Privett, for Pkevitt.

Proud. Padulpbus Su',^'^rbn^,
Norm. 1 10? (MPS,). ir.idi.\Va;t..T
lo Proude, Kn- c. ]lV2 (Klh.

Prouse. .SVt' Pr.ov, -i:.

Prout, for Pi:orp.

Prouts. &.e Pkoct.

Proviss, for PiiovosT.

Provost. Sec PRKVO.ST.

Trov7ctt, for Pkolt.

Prowse, or Preux. Drocon Pru-o,
Norm. 1180-0-5 (MPS); llalpb. Pi-
cbard Probus homo llOS Clb.);
AViUiam Prous, En-l. o. 127? (RUj.

Proy. *SVe Pi:OVE.

Proyo, for Broy, an ancient bar>
iiial family of Champa-ne (sec Vi..^
13oi?\ settled in ICngland lOuG, and
\N-bich held (ief.s in ] 165 (Lib, Nigo;.).

Pruc»5. See Pr.OCST:.

Prust, for Pi;i;.sr.

Pryor. S,.- Piuou.

Puckett. f'r Pocirr.TT.

Puclile. for ]')rrK!.T:.

Pullar, or Palla.d. f • r Por.i.\r.!). I

Pull. Thom-u:. Wnrin, Tu,?fin |
Pulbn, Norn>. llcO-0-0 (MPS}; i
ir.igb PuubLnd. c. 1272 (in I.. i
370

Pullen, for Poleiu. or Polaxp.
Puller, for Polard. See Pollard.
Putley, for Pooley, or PoLi;r.
Pulleyn. Sec PoL.VN'D.
PuUin. See PcLLnx.
Pulling-, for PlTLLEX.
Pul!in?er, for IjULIXXGEK.
Pullins. Sec PuLLl'X.
Puncb, for Punco, or Ponce. See

PoYNIZ.

Punchard, for Puncbardon, or
PoNTCAKDOX. liobert de Pont-
cardon held lauds in Devon 10S3
TExoa. Domesday). Pontcardou was
near Xeauflla, Normandy. William
de Puncbardon in 1165 held six fees
in Somerset and Devon ; Poger de
P. in Lincobi ; and Matthew in
Northumberland or York (Lib.
Niger). "William de Puncbardon,
of lleanton-Puncbardon, Devon, wa.s
living 1242 (Pole), and in 1201
Oliver P. had a writ of military
summons for the war in AVale?.

Punchard. Walter, Durar.d Pin-
ceart, Norm. 1180-05 (MRS);
Gr<-'nti, Manaud, Roger Pincliart
iroS (lb.) ; Albreda'PLncbard, Engl.
c. 1272 (Rlf).

Pnncheon. armorially identified
with Pincboon. See Pixcnrx.

Puncher, for PrxcilARK.

Punshon. See PlxcueoX.

Punt, for PoxT.

Puutcr, for I'oriter. See Poi.VTZR.

Purcell. William Porcel, Norm.
118IJ (MRS); Andrew Benin P.
IIOS (lb.) ; Pioger, Simon, Thomas
P. Engl. c. 1272 (RII). Of this
name vcre the Barons of Louirhmoe,
Ireland.

Purchase. See PoKCAS.

Purchcs. See PoRCAS.

Purcbese. See PoRCAS.

Purday, from Pardy.

Purdey. Sec Pl'RDAY.

r u R

QUA

Purdie, from Patidy.

Purdon, for Lui^.pox.

Purdue, f»r Parh/;.

r-urdy. S\c PriiDEE.

Purkess. See J'oiiCAS.

Pur?:lu3. Ste Pi:kkI-VS.

Purkis. Sec PKKKns".s.

Purklss. .Si<3 PcKKl.<.

Purlc, for Pfku;.

Purucll, probably- foreiii-n, but
not kleiitiQjd. The arms diiii.r from
]5ainell. llobert, sou of Ilaui.^er
de Prancto, or Purnelai, OLCurs Ord.
Vit. &3-1, 84:3.

Prrr.ey, for Duiccrr (Lovrt-r).

Purrler, for PrKKfEK.
• Purrott, for PrRKOIT.

Purscll, fur ]Y]:criJ..

Purser, fur LlVKSLK. Soe Boi'K-
cnji;r..

Pursej', for lY-i'-CY.

Purslovc. -jtc I'CR-I.ow.

Purslow, f • r 1^VI■..^L0^\ , or Piis-
£ckii.

Purss. PviiJulpliu? Borse, Norm.
lU^S (MBS); Gilbert, Ilenrv, Bi-
chard Pur?. En-1. c. li.'72 (llUj.

Purssell. for Pn'.CKLL.

Pursscy, for Plir.CY.

Purt. William Pert, Xormandv
1 ISO-Oo ( :MBS; ; ^Valter Purt, Engl.
c. \-272 (BID.

Purves. Srr PcKVi-^,

Purvis, f^r Parvus. -Vtc PiTlT.

Pury, for BlKV.

Puryer, for PcKniKK.

Putruau, for PllMAX.

Putt. Sco PoTT.

Puns. See PoTT5.

PuEcy, for Pudifcv, or de Puisay,
from PuiSAX, or Puisay, in the Orle-
anoi?. Everard dePu.-ac commanded
a division at the Battle of Antiocli
1003 (Bog. AVcndover, ii. li'O).
William de Pusaz was Bishop of
Durham 11S9. Henry de Pusac, or
de I'utoaco, witnessed u charter of
AVilliaiu, sou of Bodbert de Percy,
in favour of Bolton IVioiy, York
(Mon. ii, 3o), and subscribed the
fouudation chai'ter of Elleriou Pri-
ory, YorL-. t. John (lb. S22j, Henry
III. confirmed to"\Vilb.irfoss2 Abbey,
York, lands near those of Hugh do
Pus;.c (Men. i. 524), '^^■illiam de
I'ut.tt (Pusac) had a writ of military
summons 1233 to proceed to Bre-
tatrne. The English name of ' Pusey ' .
or de ]\sey was local, from a place
in B'Tus.

Pyatt. See PlATT.

Pye, for Pie. See Pat,

Pyemont. Osbert Pinian, Xor-
mandy llSO-Oo (MBS); Osbert
Piment 1108 (lb.) ; John Pigeman,
Engl. c. 1-272 (BH).

Pyett, for Pyatt.

Pyk. f.r PiKi:.

Pyke, f )r I'lKK.

Pylc, for I'lLE.

Py nc, for Prs'T.

Pyott, for PYAIT.

Pyrke, for Perk, or Pkkks.

Q

Qaa'J. Src Qv.ui.v. | tortd, foreign. Bicliard Qneyntcrel,

Quaiic. for Cail. .SVf Calt.. I Engl. c. 1272 (BH) ; Walter Q.^

Quaii.,f.r Ka!N or Cai.v. I M.P. for Worcester, 120S (I'PW).

Q.ualntrell,for Cariterei. or Qi'in- j Quallet. Eustace Qaillut, Norm.
B B 9 371

QUA

T< A B

1180 Oni^): Earth, and r.ustace
Qiullot llOS (11;.).

Quantiell. Sec QU'AixiKri.L.

Quarell. Hugo do la Qimrolle,
Eobert, and Reginald, Norm. 1180-
9o (Mj;St, See Cai-.kll.

Quaritoh. ArnulTde Qiianogt-s,
and the Honour of Q., Xorin. 1180
(MP.S).

Quarrcll. I?ogei. Turstin, Acard,
Bortin, AVilliim Quarivl, .Norm.
1180-05. See CAiir.Li.. William
Q. held a fief in Somr-rsct (.Mo;), i.
280).

Quarricr. An-lietel Quarctor,
Xorm. 1180-1>:, (^MIJS); Hugh le
Qu.uT.'ur, Engl. c. li'7i' (Ix'il).

Quatermass. llijbert do Qua-
tuor Mnre, Norm. 1108 (MUS),
from Qiuitreinars n^'ar lloiion, Luca^
do Q. 1100 held from iJidel in
Xorthamji'ion (Lib. Xig.). Sir Adam
de Q. witrKSsod a cb.art.r of lloesia
d^ Verduu 1244 (Mon. i. 0?.3 ). Tiie
family was of importance Lincoln
and L'.-ic.?ter.

Quartermain, for Ouatromrtine?,
ai'pf.irs to hnve been iho f-an^e as
Quatremas5. Hubert do Quatre-
maines of Lincoln llC-j. Hubert
Q. paid l-20;^ a fine in O.xford for
one fee (Kot. Cane). AVilliam Q.
was sunjiiioned from O.xford 1203

to attend with horses and arm',
Tliomas Q. tunimoned from 0.x ford
to a council at Westminster, lo24
(PPW).

Quartermaine. See Qu.VBlXK-
MAIX.

Quarterman, for QrAKiKKMVIX.

Quay, lor Kay.

Quebe, for Guibe or GjiiB.

Quecly. for Dr, QriiJ.Y. See
Coi,LKY-V.'rj.LESLi;r.

Queintrell. Sec Qv XIST F.T.LI,.

Quennell, for Chenell or Chax-
^■KLL.

Quentin, for St. Quentin, a baro-
nial family. Sec St. Qontix.

Quentery, for Cautery or Cir.\:N-

TUY.

Quilley. or De Cuilly. See Col-
li; y-"\\'eli.ksu;y.

Quincey, a baronial family from
Quince, Maine. La ll<>que (^fai«.
de Hare. i. 213) traces the house of
De Quiucy to that of De Bohan,I'>re-
tague, whose arms they bore. S'-e
Baillie. and for the EarL* of "VViu-
cliester Dagdale and Banks, Dorm.
and Ext. Baronage.

Quinney, for CnEr>T:Y.

Quinnel, for Quesnel, or CnE>'-

XT'LL.

Quinton, for QlKXiix.
Quintrell, for QuAI.MlcKLL.

R

Ilabbas:e, f)r iJabaz. S'/p Rab-

Rabbcth, for I'abaz. Sec Rab-
bits.

Rabbits Hugh Rubace, Xorai.
IIHO-Oo (MT!S;j Gerard de R.ibes
1108 (II-.). Robert Raba/. pave Ke-

nilwortb or Chillin^worth Cliurch.
Xorthauti, to De la Pre .\.bbe\,
which gift was confirmed bv Heurv
11. (.Moa. ii. 812). StephJn Fitz-
Robert J^. of X. Kiilingworth was
a benefactor to Sulby .Vbbey ( lb.
G30> John R. (l:3ih cent.) liold

KAl'.

K A M

half a f-e from Jolm cle iiaveux
(Testa, 21). Sb-plieu de P.., AI.P.
for Nortliants 1l".)3 ; IJobert E,
M.r. for liiuland 1:>1:3-151G. Lord
of Preston, Itidlia;.-ton, and Ayston,
liutland.

E-aby, from the forest and castle
of Ilahy or Pabeiuni, Xormaiidy.
Jclui Pabv bad a safe conduct in
Noimaudy t. lleury V. (Mem. Soc.
Ant. Norm. v. 240 ).

Racine. Ilobert Paclue, Xor-
niaiidy llSO-Do (MRS): Arimlph,
V.'illiam Eacinne llOS (lb.): Pi-
chard Paison, Engl. c. 1272 (Pil).

Rackett. Padulphus ]lacate or
Pachate, Xormandv 11 SO - i)o
prPS) ; Peter, AVilliam Pagat,
Engl. c. 1272 (lin).

Radcliff, See Padcliffe.

Radcliffe. An Englitii local
name borne by ditlerent families.
The Padcliftes of Padcliffe, Notts,
■were originally named l)e Mendrei,
being a foreign family. In llGo
P •ginald de Padclive held lands of
ancient enfeoifmeht from the barony
of Hansel in Xotts (Lib. Xig.).
In the next cent. Peginald de -Men-
drei paid scutage for a fee in Pade-
clive, Xotts (Te^ta, 20). AValter
Fitz-Stephen de P. -was a benefactor
to Thurgarton Priory, Xotts (^lon.
ii. 05).

Kadclyffe, See Paucliffi:.

Rae, for Pay.

Raggr, for Pack or Paikfs.

Rag-ge. See PaGG.

Ragrg-ett. Syraon Pagot or Pa-
gotns, Normandy 11 93 (MPSj ; Pi-
chard le Pa^rgide, Eu-1. c. 1272
(PHI.

Raikes. Andre;^-s Pake, Nor-
mandy ll&O-ri.j (MPS); Walter
Pake,"Engl. c. 1 272 (Jill). See also
Plkks. lli.s..

1 Rain, for Pai.ne.
I Ralnbird. Padulphus Peinbert,
j Normandy llSO-Oo (^MPS); Wil-
! liam - Peinbert, IZngl. c. 1108
(PCP).- "" . •

Rainbov/. Warin, John, Poger
Paiubaut, Normandy, IP'S (_MPS) :
Pobert Pevnbaut. Engl. c. 1272
(PII).

Raine. AVarenger Peine, Nor-
mandy llSO-9.5 plPS); Alicia
i lleine', En?l. c. 1272 (PII).
I Raines, lor Paixf.
I Raingei-. See Paxgek.
j Rains, for Painf.s.
: Rainy. See IvE.VMF.
j Raiser. "William Paser, Nor-
j mandv llcO-Oo (MPS); Palph
I Pasur. Engl. c. 1272 (1111).
j Raison. Arnulph, William Pa-
j ci?,ne, Normandy llOS (MPS) :
J William Piisoun, En^l. c. 1272

! (i^^iij.

I Rake. See Paikfs.

j Railings, See Ra'WLTXS,

Ralls, for Polls.
I Ralpb, or Fitz-Palpb, comprise.:;
j Norman and other families.
! Ram. Pichard de Ariete (Ram\
I Normandy t. John (Mem. Soc. Ant.
I Norm. V. 103). Pam or Pamy is
! nipntioned in Normandy (MPS).
Ramm. for Pam.
Ramsay, or De Beauchamp.
Hugh de B. of Normandy, lirst
Baron of Bedford t. "\\'illiam I., was
father of Oliver, father of Pag'ini^s
1 de Beauchamp of Eaton, Bedford,
I founder of Chicksand Priory c. 1150
, (Banks, 1). and Ex. Bar.). His son
Hugh appears to have had a brother
I Simon.

j Sluiun de Beauchamp being

seneschal to the Abbey of Pamsey,

I was surnamed De Pamsey, and had

! erants in Scotland c. 11 10. Wil-

KAM

KAV

liaui do ]Jam^cy, prolal'ly Li.? prand-
sou, Avituessed a Scottish charter
before llOS. JJranrl'.es of the De
Kamseys occur in Hunts, Bedford,
find Essex 12th cent. (RCE). They
appear to have held the ofiice of
seneschal of Kanisey, lioger ' the
Sene.^ehal ' occurs c. 1100 as Uoger
'do iJainsie.' lie a]<o appears as
Eoger 'Fitz-Simon' (TICIJ). This
Simon with JIujli Lis brother ap-
pears 11G5 as SiuL-ni <de JJ..II0-
cauipo,' holding lauds from the
Abbot of Ramsey, no doubt as
seneschnl (Lib. Mg.). The English
line of Ean)say bore 'argent a fusso
gules,' merely varying in tincture
from that of the Do. Beauclianips,
■who bore ' or, a f^^sse gult;S.' Tiie
Earls of Dulhousie are of tliis
family.

J^3-r^lsey. See Eams.vt.

Standal, or E axiiail.

i-'-aadali. .SVe rLA>T/OLF,

KaDdell. *5V/2 K.AXDALL.

Siaiu'.ells. See IvA^-daxl.

Jiar.(iie. See IlAXnALT..

Randolf, or llandulf. Eaudulf
or IJanulf, brother of llger, held in
1080 a great barony in Essex, Suf-
folk, >'oi-folk, Herts, kc. (Domesd.).
His name indicates a f^-reign origin.
AVilHam llandolph or Eitz-lirmulf
12th cent, was a benefiictor to the
Hospitallers of Cressi.ng, Essex (Mon.
ii. 544). In IKJ-j "\ViH!i;'.ni Eitz-
liauulpb or liadulf Iidd fiefs in Kent
and Sussex (Lib. >«ig.). Hugh
Kandolpb in 1109 witnus^ed a
charter of E'ing John CMcn. i. 170).
In 1300 Sir Jt'hn Itandolf was
ftommoned' for milit^iry .services
against the Scots, and in LJO?
tu the coronation of Edward IT.
(P}'^V). From this family de-
HccnJ.jd Sir Thoiriaa 1-ta.ndolf of
874

Kent, the ambassador to Scotland
t. Eliz. ; John E., Jiishop of London
an.d the family of E. in Kent, ^Vilts
and Virginia, who bear the arms o
Sir J. R. 1300, viz., a cross' charged
with five mullets.

^^aney. See RrxKrE,

ilaugrer, Robert Reignier, Xor-
mandy llSO-Oo (MRS).

Kaaken. See RA>-KrN-.

aankin. Ralph, William, Eer-
n:;rd Roncin, Xormandy llSO-Oo
(MRS).

S^aakingr, for Raxkix.

Karssora, armorially identified
with Ranson, from Ronson or Ron-
cin. Bernard Roncin and others,
Xormandy llSO-Oo (MRS),

Uansome, fur R-V>rso.\r,

E-anson. See Raxsoit,

Ranyard, for Rainard. Robert,
John, Roger Rainard or Reiuert,
Nonnandy'llSO-Oo (r^lRSj; Wil-
liam Rener, Engl. c. 1272 (Rll).

Kaper, for RoPEK (Lower).

Rapier, for Rapee.

P.asell, for Rasielt..

Hastail. Baldwin Rastel, Nor-
mandy 1160-0o(MRS); Sire Ralph
Rastel, Engl, c. 1272 (RH).

Rastrlck. Andrew, Eudo, Gaiter,
Ogpr, Sec, Rusticus, X'ormandy llOS
(Mi;S).

Ravell. See Revell.

'St'a.venh.iU, for Ifavenel, from
Ravenel, near Beauvais and Cler-
mont, in the Beauvoisin. Jordan
do Revenell ami Thomas his son
wtnessed a charter of Richard de
Luvetot, confirming his father's
grants to Worksop Abbey (^lon.
.-\jigl. ii. 57;. This was in the reign
of SltpLen.

I'he name occurs in the Duchy.
Ranulf Ravenel, Xormandv llSli-
00 (MRS) Mai-iota, Robert Ra-

i; A V

l^EI

Aoiiild occur in Enah c. 1272
(llll).

liavensbear. X. ]Iavenger, 2sor-
nia!idy]l.yj-Oo (^MIIS).

Uavey. for JIaviUe. See UEvriJC.

liaw, for 1iO\vj: (Lower).

Rawdlaj, for liA^VDO^^

Rawdon. The early pedigree of
this family from the Couquost stated
in tbe Peerages is ir.ythic, and
unsupported by any evidence. The
family -N^as the same originally as
that of Cravi'-v, -svhich see. From
this house descended tho Earls of
Moira, Marquises of Hastings.

i:av,-e. Sec Haw.

Rawlo, for PiOLLE.

Rawlence, fi^-r Kamlixs.

Rawlcs, for PiOIxr.

Rawlln. See ltAWLI>'S.

Rawllng, for riAA\-Li-V.

Rawling^s. Sec Hawi.ixs.

Rawlins, llobert PoUlou, Nor-
mandy ll.^Uj William Paillon llUS

(Mi:sj.

RawU. Sec IvAWLn.

Ray. Turstin do Kea, or Jiee.
iJub'.rt and Tur?tiu dc Itoa^ Nor-
mandv 1160-OS (MPS). P.alph,
Pobertde Pee, Engl. c. 1272 (PlI).
"NVilliaiu de Padio (Payo) in lOSO
held lands SomersL-t (Exon. Domesd.
74).

Raybould, for Piuald. Pibald,
Parun of Middleham t. "NVilliaiu I.,
was of the house of Bretagne. Adam
Pibald 11-0 (Pot. I'ip.j. Pibald
was a brother of Alan, Earl of
Pichmond and Penthi-jTre, of the
house of Preta-j-ne, and father of
Kalph Pibald, Lord of Middleham,
who m. Agatha, dau. of Pobeit de
Brus of Skeltou. Prom him de-
scended Palnh Pibald. Baron of
Middleiiain, w]io m. a dau. of Lord
Percy, ftnd d. 1200, leaving daugh-

ters his heirs. See Dugdale,
Banks.

Raynbird. Sec pAINBlED.

Rayne, for Paintg.

Rayner. Gaufridus Panier, Nor-
mandy IJSO (MPS). AVilliam Pei.er,
Engl.'c. 1272 (lill).

Raynes, for Paiisi:.

Raynej'. Sec pEX:^rE.

Raynor. for PA1>"i:r..

Re a. ScclXw.

Reaney, See PtN'XH;.

Reason. See Paisox.

Reavell. .See Pevell.

Rcbanks, for Pebeck. Sec Peb-

BECK,

Rebbeck, a Flemish famil}-.
Balduiuus do Pabeca of Flaiiders
12th cent. S^c Albert, Mira?i, Opera
Diploaiatica, i. 390.

Rcboul, for Pii-.alh. Sec Pay-
Eorr.D.

Reckitt, for Packt.tx.

Record. Hugh Plcoart, Nor-
niajidy ll-50-9o (MPS). Pobert,
"William Pikeward, Engl, c, 1272
(PlI).

Reddall, for PiDDELL.

Roddails. See pEDD.U,L.

Rcddel, for PnjDEL.

Redgate. Pichard Petgate, Nor-
mandy 1105 (MPS). Sewall de
Petco'te, Engl. c. 1272 (PHj.

Redley, for PlDLET.

Ree. See Pea.

Reecks. See PiXKS.

Reek, f^r Peeks.

Reekes, fur pEl.KS.

Reeks, for Pex. "William, Gisle-
bcrt, Poger, Gerald, Walter, Geoflry
Pex, Normandy 1180-0-5 (MPS).
Adam, John Pex, Engl. c. 1272
(PlI). Sec Pex. Hence tho name
of King.

Reeson, for PaISOX.

Rein, for Paen".

\ii 0

REL

RHO

Relfo, for Kelph.

Relpli, for RiLPH,

Reiphs. See Ri:r-pn.

"Reray, for St. Reniy. "William
ftnd Kobort de St. Remigio held
lands in Xovm^indy t. Philip Augus-
tus. Richard de St. Remigio, Nor-
mandy llOS (MRS^. Ladv Juliana
deSt.'R. Engl. c.liTi (Rib.

Renard. Sec RiXYARl'.

Hendail, for Randall.

Rendel, for Ra^.pai.l.

Rendell. See Ran DELL. A dis-
tinguished engineer bears the name.

P.endle. Sec Raxdle,

Xlcnnell. 6Vc liErNlXL.

Ronnels. for Reynolds.

Renncr, for Raynek.

rscnnle. Hugh dc Ranny, Nor-
mandy t. John (Mem. Soc. Ant.
Norm. T. 124). Eguerran de I'einui,
Normandy llOS (MRS). The cele-
brated engineer Reunie bore this
name.

nenulcs, for Eei'nolds.

RennoHs, for liEYNOLDS.

Renny, for Rennie.

Keplnfitou. Geofiry, William
de Rapendon, or Rependon, Nor--
mandy llSO-Oo (MRS). Geotl'ry
de R. IIOS (lb.). This family ^vas
seated in Warwick and Leicester.
Repuko, for Rebbeck.

aest. Nicholas Fitz-Reste, Nor-
mandy llSO-Oo ( MRS;. Hugh R-.3,
Engl.'c. 1272 (RIl i.

Restall. See Re<TELL.

Restell. Baldwin Rnstel, Nor-
mandy llSO-O.j. Arnulph R. liCS
(MRS). William Rastell, i:ogl. c.
1198 (RCR).

aereJ. <S>cREVtLT.

Revcll, a baronial name, from
Reville or Ravilli, Normandy. San-
son! and Roger de R. and the fief of
R. aro mentioned in N. 11&0-06
376

(MRS). The ancestor came to
England with the Conqueror. Pa-
ganus and Robert Revel had estates
in Hertford and Nonhants 1130
(Rot. Pip.). Richard R held two
fees in barony in Somerset 1165, and
two from William Fitz-William.
Robert R. held lands in Norfolk,
Essex, Northants (Lib. Niger).
Henry Revel w;is one of the nobles
taken at Alnwick Castle 1174 (diov.
i. ?<$-) ; and in the ISth cent.
Richard R. the younger held Lang-
port and Cory, Somerset, by grant
of Ricliard J., by service of two
knights. Hence * Cory - Revel '
(Testa, leO). The family long con-
tinued of consequence in various
parts of England.

Kevett. See RrvETT,

Xcevili, for Revell.

Revnell, for R iVENirLL.

Rew. John, Peter, Richard,
Robert, Roger de Run, Normandy
llSO-lt.j (MRS). John and Matthew
Rue, Engl. c. 1272 (RII ).

Rex. The original form of Reekks
and Raikes still existing.

Roy. See Rye.

Reynal. See Rey-nelx.

Reynell. Se-e ReY"NOLD. Hence
the liaronets Reynell.

Reynold. Godfrey, Roliert, Tor-
ketil, William Renoldus, Normandv
llOS (Ml^S;. Gifiard, John, Wil-
liam Reynold, Engl. c. 1272
(RIT).

Reynolds. See REYNOLD, Sir
JusliuH Reynolds, the great painter.

Rhodes. Gerald, l^ichard de
Rodes, Engl. 1202 (Rot. Cane).
Gerard de Rodes held Clifion and
L:ingar, Notts, of the Honour of
Pevercl (Testa, C), This name mid
fj'.mily were derived from Rhudez,
Aquitaine, imd its ancient Counts,

iUB

BID

who were dispossessed by the Counts
of Toulouse 1]4:.

aibbancis, for Iiir.B\>'s.

Jlibbans, or Rabavn, The family
De Eabayne came from .Saintouge,
Aquitaiiie, where it possessed the
luarquisate of Piscay. The Castle of
Eabaine still remains. The family
was of eminence lOlS (Pes Bois),
Elias de Kabayn had writs of
military summons for the war in
Gascoigne 12-31 ; and another El. de
Jl. had writs of summons 1277, 12S2
(ITW;. In 1310 Matilda deliabau
was Lady of Edmousharo, Dorset.

Ztich. Iliche was near Nancy, in
Lorndne. In 1278 Richard de la
Eiche was mauucaptor for Jolm
Marniion, M.P. for Sussex, and was
distrained to oblige him to receive
tnighthood (PEW;. John de Eiches
1.3th cent, held lands iu Fotherby,
Lincoln, from "Waiter Eec (Testa
d« Neville, 318). Tho Earls of
Warwick and Holland, and the
Earontts lUch, br-re this name.

R.lrher. See EinGERS.

RiclieE, fur ElCK.

izicliuiond, a baroniid name de-
rived from the office of Constable of
Ifichmond. Sec Briao:i'-Cox'S'>-G-

HAM.

Elckard. See Record.

nickards. See FvECOr.D.

lileket, for EicKARn.

Rickets. See ElCKKT.

Rlckett, for lilCKAKli.

Ricketts. <.Vt^ RicKARUS. Of this
name are the Viscounts St. Vincent.

Ricks. See EliiJis.

niddall, for ElDl'LLr,.

riiddcll. a baionii.l name, derived
from a Gothic lace io Aquitaine.
Gerard, Biroa of lilaye, c. lOCO,
graatftd lands to the Abbey of
Eons Eulcis n'^ar Eorde.uL\, which

gr.aut was confirmed by his brother
Gerald de Biavia, and his sons
Geoffry Eudelli (Ridel) and William
Erehelandus (Gall. Chiist. ii. -1S4,
lastr.). The last-named, who was
living 1079-1000 (Gdl. Christ, ii.
•JoO, Instr.), m. a sister of William de
Albiui Brito of England, and had
Warin, Oliver, and" Geoffry. The
latter (Geoflry Eidel) went to
Scotland t. E'avid I., from whom he
had grants, ajid was ancestor of the
Eiddells, Baronets. Another Geoffry
Eidel, of the preceding generation,
came to England from Apulia t.
William I, with William Bigod,
end is mentioned in Domesday lOSO.
He was a Crown Commissioner with
Ralph Basset 110(5 (Mou. Argl. i.
I 172), and succeedtd the latter as
Justiciary 1120. A collateral branch
[ in llGo possessed estates in Nor-
1 mandy. There is a Scottish family
of Riddel! which takes its name from
R., Scotland. Geoffry Ridel occurs
in Xormandy 1180, Roger R. llOo,
Geoffry 1193 (MRS).

Rlddett. Victor le Retit, Nor-
mandy 1180-9-!; ('MRS). The name
appears as Ridhut (RH).

Middle. ^VeRrDBELl,

Riddles, for Riddle.

Rideal. .SVt' RiDDELL.

Eider. See Ryder.

Ridet. See Ridoitt.

Ride:e. See RrDGE.

Ridgers, fr.r Richers or Richer.
Itubert Richerus, Normandy 1198 ;
Robert, Thomas, Walter Riclier,
Engl. c. 1272 (RID.

Ridley, or De Loges. Nicholas
R., Bishop of London and martyr,
was descended lineally through the
Eidh^ys of Ridl-y and Will mot wick,
Northumberland, from Nicholas do
Redley or Ridlev living WMk His
377

r:!]!

KOB

father, Odard do 11., witnessed a
cLarler iu Xorthumberlnnd c. 1280
(Ilodg-son, Novtiid., ii., ii.); and c.
12o0 Mc. de R. (sou of Thomas)
executed a charter (Ih.). His grand-
fjither, Xicholas do V»'ilmot5Av_vk (a
place close to ladJcy), lived t. John,
and was son of Odard de W., who
witiitsaed a charter of Hexham
Abbey t. Ileury II. (^^Ibid.) lie was
probably brother of John Fitz-OJard,
Baron of Einildou (living 1161--
1182), and son of Odard, Viscount of
Northumberland, mentioned as sucb
1130, and in 1110 when Governor
of Bamburgh. He was son of Odard
de Loges, Viscount of Cumberland.
. See Loops.

K.idoutt. See BlDI^ETT,

Ridoiit. Sec Iill>i:Tr. ,

Rillatt. V^'illiam, GeoilrylloiUied
or IJoillict, Xormandy 1150 (.MltS).

liimbotat. John Eaimbau't or
Beinbaud; Niehohis, and Bo^'-er,
Normandy llSO-Oo OIBS). See

_ BCMBOLI).

Rimer, for BoiiKR.
Klager, for Bangj:k, Beignier,
Rivers, or De la Bhiere, a baro-
nial lamily from Normandy, where
the}' were Lords of St. Germain de
Crioult, near Bayeux (Des Bois).
Iu 10S3 Gosceliu de Biveiia held
lands in Wilts (Exon, Domesday 1),
also Walter de B. (Lb. 2). In 1100
Walter de B, paid a fine Berks (Bot.
Bip.). In 1194 Balph De la Bivere
had a suit in Oxford (BGBj,
Bichai'd de Bivers 1241 had m. one
of the; daughters and lieiis of Juhn
Bi;ct, Eind Bicl.ard de la Bivore vra.5
of Wilts 12r>8 (Bobertr-, i:xcerpt. i.
So3, ii. 2C']). William do Bi]nir:i3
of Essex hud issue Juhn of J5erks,
whose .'■on John was Baron of Augre,
Essex ; i.nd was summoned ly writ j
378

I as a baron 12t)0 (B.B. Writs). The
j name continually occurs afterwards,
■ and the Baronets Bivers were of this
family.

I In Normandy we have Serlo,
I Bichard, Baldwin, William de Bi-
' veriis 1180- 'Jo (.MBS).

Rivett, foreign, probably not from
Normandy.

Riving-ton. Hugh and John do
Bavelon, Normandy 1103 (MBS).
j The name was derived from Biving-
ton, Lancashire.

Six. Sea Bbx.

licach. -&'(?(' BocHE.

Koad. See BoADES.

Roartes. See Bhohes.
j Koads. .See BnoDES.
, S^oal:. See lioAKE.

Roake. Gervas, John, Jocelin
de Boca, Normandy llSO-Oo (MBS).
Agnes de Boka of Cambr. and
j Hunts 120o paid a fine not to be
obliged to marry (Hardv, De Obi. et
Fiu.^ COO). Bichard 'Bake with
Bichard Malbanc had estates in
Hereford 13th cent. (Testa) which
were held from Sir Bobert Tregoz
of Ewyas. Nicholas Boc was a
benefactor to Tupholme, Lincoln,
temp. Henry HI. (Mon. ii. 507).
Hugh Boc, c. 1272 (BH), &-c.

S?oairo. See Boi.KE.

Roan, or De Bouen, a baroninl
name derived from the Viscounts of
Arques and Bouen. (See Savilxe.)
Auselm, Viscount of Bouen, was of
Oxford and other counties 1130 (Bot.
Bip.), also Laurence and Nicholas de
B., audBalpn de B. (lb.). In 1165
Balph de Bouen was of Lincoln, and
John do B, cf Devon (Lib. [Niger; ;
and the family long continued.

Robarts. Gilbert Bobart, Nor-
n:a-,dy 1160 (:MBS); Bichard, James
KoberLus, 1106 (lb.;; John, Bichard

ROB

11 ni)

Toberd, Ed-], c. ]:i72 (PJI). Of
this iKiiiie -svfi-t; ttie Eaiis of Radnor.

Robb. -See riOUK.
c Siobbins. See TvOJiTSS,

Uobe. Robert Robe, XoinianJv
11! IS (MRS); Henry Fitz-Ricbard
Robbe^ Engl. 1180 (Rot. Rip.).

Robin. See Roiiixs.

Kobins. Radulpbus Robin, Nor-
mandy llOS (MRS). Jobn, Ro;:'cr
Robin orltobinSjEngl. 0.1272 (RII).

SSocbe, a baronial name fruni La
Roche, Xorujandy. In 1007 "Wido
de Rupe surrendered his castles of
Roche and Veteuil to A'N'iUiam
Rufus (Ord. \h. 7G7). In llG-3
T\'ido du R. held a fee at ra??ay in
the French Vexiu (Fcod. Xorn),) ;
Oliver de R. vras at the same time
one of the barons seated bet-^-een
Xormandy and Brittany, and Ral|di
Roche held lands in Devon; Sansom
R. in Dorset (Lib. Xig.) ; and 1200
Ralph de Rupe held three fees of
the honour of Mortaine and Corn-
^Yall (Rot. Canall. 94j, Adam de
Rupe, tmcostor of an Irish branch,
built Roche Ca.stle and Pill I'riory
in Reuibrolce, and accompanied
Henry II. to Ireland, vihere ho was j
ancestor of the Mscounts Fermoy, !
and the Rarons Fermuy. In 11^0- I
9u Rojer, Hugh, and John de la j
Roche aio mentioned in Norm.LudY
(^MRS).

noclicfovt. Sec Rocni'OKT.

Xtocbfort, from Rochfort in the
Viscounty of Rouen. "Wide de R.
held three fees in Rucks from tlie
Earl 11G5 (Lib. Niger), and ->Tit-
nessed a charter of Walter GilYard
E. of Buclis, t. H.-nry H. ( Mon. ii.
101). Another Guido do R. "vvaa
Eunniioued fur the v.ar in "Wales
1257, and in Gascouy 12G1. Of
this family was Milo de Rupeforti,

^vitn.?ss to a charter of Kenry II.
conrirming the foundation of Dun-
brody Abbey, Ireland 1178 (Mon
ii. 1028), iiom whom descended
Maurice de Rochfort 1205, 1302,
one of tlie fideles of Ireland ; and
the Earls of Belvidere. In Nor-
mandy occur Paganus, Guido de
Rupefurt, 1180-95 (MRS); Ra-
dulfus Rochefort, llOS (lb./.

2iock. Sec RoAKi:.

lioekail, from Rochelle in the
Cotentin, Normandy. In 1130 Hum-
frid de Rochella had lands in Dor-
set, in 1105 Vrilliani de Rochelle
in Essex (Rot, I'ip. ; Lib. Niger).
The former witnessed the charter of
"William de. Maudeville, Earl of
Essex, founding W\alden Abbey
(Mon. i. 400;. Tlie family of De la
Rochelle in Normandy 1390 bore

2 bends argent with 7 escallops.
(Douet-Darcq, Armorial de la
France, p. 28.) The family long
conti'.med of importance in England,
v.-herethe name was written Rolcele.

Rocke. See Roake,

KocLhill, or RoCHELLK. See
RoCaall.

Roekley. Robert de Rokela,
Normandy 1108; I'hilip du la lio-
chella, and Robert de la R., llsu
(MRS).

iiodcn, for Rawi>ox,

Kodney. or De Reynev. This
family has been traced (Collinson,
Somerset, iii. 002-005) from "Walter
de Rodney, t. Stephen; but the
name Rodney is apparently not found
in the records prior to the 14th
century. It is a con-uption of
Rviny or Rayney, afterwards Rade-
np.y. The family of Re^Tiey bore

3 pairs of wings in lure, from Vvhich
the present arms of Rodney (.3
spread eagle?) are derived. The

S79

K 0 j:

ROL

family of Do Ueiuey or Ifigny ctiuie
from Champagne, llagebert de
Eigncio 1101 wilnei£ed a charter of
the Bishop of TuUe (C4all. Cluist,
xiii. 480 Instr.),and may be the same
•who posse&<ed lauds in Ls^^ex lOSu
(Domesday), liogor de lieigny \vic-
nei^sed a cliarter of Bishop Bogev of
Saruui, t. Henry I. (Mon, i. 424);
and Bobert de 1'.. held five fees,
DoYoa 1105 (Lib. Xi.Ler). John do
B. of ])evon, and AVilliam do B.,
occur 1200 (BCB). John de Beiney
or Bayney was of Devon and Sonior-
set, and d. 1247 (Boberts, Excerpta ).
Thomas de B. occurs in the same
year, and 1303 Sir Bichavd de Bey-
ney or Ivadeney, and Lucia his wile,
occur (] Roberts, Cal. Cluneal, k This
noble acquired Stoke, Somerset, by
111. with the heiress; and from him
descended the brave Lord Boi)Xi:v,
and the barons ot' tliat name,

Gaufridus de Badoneio, Normandy
1180 (MBS), paid a thio in the
bailifry of Argentom ; from which
it appears that the name of Bayney
had early adopted the D. The case
is similar to those of Kenetbol for
Kenebal, Lachmere for Lamare,
Lidle for Lisle.

Koe. iS'ce BowE.

Roebuck, for Babeck. Bald^vin
de Babeca occurs in Flanders 12tli
cent. (x\l. Mirrei Opera Diplomatica,
i. 390). The name is Flemish.

Rofe. Symon de Bof, Normandy
IISO-'J-J (MBS); "William Bolie,
Engl, c, 1272 (BIIJ.

itoff. &:.' Boil'.

K,offey. Garin de Buib io, Nor-
mandy 1106 ( M lis ); B.gimdd and
Henry de ButH, t. I'hilip Augustus
(Mom. Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 1 , .;, Isl i ;
Lucia Bufe, Eagl. c. 127 2 ( BIi ;.

Roilnray, for Boi >F.r.

;i80

Roger. N. Bogere, Normandv
IISO; Bobert B.^ ll'Jo (MBS/;
Alexander, Bichard, Boger, En<rl. c.
1272 (BII).

Rog-ers, for BoGKK. This name
is borne by the Baronets Bogers.

Rokeby, or De Spina, from
Bokeby, Yorlcshire. Henry de
Spina of Bokeby wa.s a benefactor
to Fountains Abbey, and Begiuald
de Spina, son of Hugh de Bokeby,
confirmed the gift of Stephen de B.
to the same abbey (Burton, Moii.
Ebor.). Sire Henry deB. witnessed
a charter of the Earl of Bichmond
127o ploD. ii. 107). This appears
to be a brauch of the Norman family
of De la Spine or De Spina.

Koland. Odo, Nicholas, Gaufrid
Bollant or liolland, Normandy
llSO-05 (MBS). Bobert, William
Bouland, Engl. c. 1272 (llll).

lioles. .See Boll,

Rolfe. Sec BoFE. Of this name
^^;t-^ Lurd Chauoellor Cranworth,

Roll. Peter and William Boele?,
Normandy 1108; AVilliam de Bo-
dolio 1180 (MBS); Girald de Boel,
t. Phil. Augustus ; Bobert Bolle,
Matilda Bolles, Engh c. 1272 (BII).

Rolle. See Boll. Hence the
Jjarons Bolle.

Rolles. See BoLL.

Rolleston. Henry de Bolleston,
Normandy 1195 (MBSj. This Nor-
man family took its name from Bol-
lestun, Notts. Malger de B. (Mon.
i, S49j. Thomas de B. llOo held a
lief from Deincourt (Liber Niger).
Sir Benedict de B. t. Edv,-ard I.
CSlon. ii. G05).

Rolland. See BoL \^XD.

Rolling-s. See BAWLr>-s.

Rollo, or De Bullcs, from BuUos,
now Buelles, near Venion, Nor-
Diaudy. Bichard de BuUos ct

EOL

EGO

Rol!o3 vr:is CLamb<n-l;uu to William
tlio Conqueror, jiod m. Isabella, dau.
of riicliard Baron de la llaio des-
piiits (De Gerville, Anc. Chat, de la
Manche); v. hence came the connec-
tion of this fa.'nily vrith Tjsicnln.
His son "SVilliani dj V>.. m. the dan.
and heir of Hugh de Everinue and
Turfrida, dau. and heir of the famous
Ilerevrard by his first marriage ; and
received the barony of Uourn and
Deeping (Liber Niger), He had, 1.
"William de Eullos, ancestor of n
xSorman line. 2. Richard, whose
dnu. Ml. Baldwin Fit7.-Gilbert (from
%shieh union sprang the house of
Wake, Barons of Bourn or BrunneX
Kichard afterwards fettled in Scot-
laud, where he had received grants
from David I. (l^ouglas, Peerage
Scotl.) ; and from him lineally de-
scended John de BoUo, who in the
1-lth century had a grant of Duu-
crub, and ^.as ancestor of the Barons
liollo of Duncrub.

Kolis. See Roll.

icoiph. Sfe RoFE.

liolt. Peter Roald, Normandy
l]e0-05 (^[RS); John, Peter, lio-
bort Ptuaut or Roalt (lb.) 1108;
Robert Ruaut USO-'Jo (lb.).

r.,omans. William Romant, and
the Ville of M., Normandy llSO-Oo
(^IRS). The arms of Romanes of
Scotland are preserved by Robson.

T;.ome. Orsellus Rohom, Nor-
mandy IISO (MRS). '

Rome. William Rom, Nor-
mandv 1180-95 (MRS) ; Robert
Rome 1108 (lb.): Robert Rome,
Engl. c. 1272 (PJI).

Romer, or De Roumare, from
Roumare near Rouen, Noru)andy.
Geroldus the Dapifcr granted 1007
his church of Roumare to St.
Amand, Rouen. lie had issue Rob-rt

Fitz-Gerold de Roumara (father of
William de Roumare, Earl of Lin-
coln) and Edward of Salisbury,
Viscount of Wilts, living 1119,
whose grandson, Patrick of Salis-
bury, was created Earl of S. bv
Matilda. William I.. Earl of Lin-
coln, had a son William II,, v/hose
sou William III. returned the fees
of his barony in' Lincohi in 1165
as 58, and in 1104 was with
Richard I. in Noimandy (Bowles,
History of Laycock Abbey ; Banks,
Dorm, and Ext. Bar.). Collaterals,
viz. "\\'illiam, John, and Matthew
de Romara, occur in Normandy
1180-95 v^tl^'S); Erenborc de Ro-
mara 1105 (lb.); and the forest and
estate of Romare are also mentioned.
The name in England derives from
some collateral branch.

Jloney. William Roenai, Nor-
mandy 1160-05 (MRS); Hugh de
Roenai 1108 (lb.). The arms of
Rouey in England are preserved by
Robson.

Roof, for RoFF.

Rooff. for Ron:.

Rook. See RoAKi\

Rocke. See RoAKE. Of this
Norman family was the gallant
Admiral Sir George Rooke, the
captor of Gibraltar.

Rooks. See RoOK.

Rooksby. See RoET-BY.

Room. See RoMr.

Roome. See Ro^MF.

Rooney. Sc- Ro>T.Y.

Roop, for De Rupe, or Roche.

Rooper. Richard de Rupetra ;
Ralph de Rup..-ria, Normandy 1180-
05 (MRS); Ralph and Richard de
Rupetra 1108 (lb.). See RoPEK.

Roos. S:e Ross,

Root. Se^ Roots,

Roote. See R00T^:.

381

K 0 0

EOS

lioots. rianulph do Ilotis, Xor-
mandy 1180-05 (MRS) ; Hum de
E. 1193 (lb.); Ralph, lU^h^vt,
Simou, Sec. Eote, Eiiirl. c. li'72
(RII). Hugo de Rjtis li^Id a feo
of Montfort iu Xonnaudy liOo
(])ucbf?ue, Feod. Xorai.).

Rope. <S'ti.' RojiK.

Roper, or Pe Rupienv. This
family lia^ been sapposoJ to be
dnscended from a uiouiber of the
house of Musard, vrlio is said to
hare .issiimed the name of ' Rospear .
or De Rubi-uspatha ; ' but there is
no evidence for the ctateinent.

The uanie is derived froiu Ru-
pierre near Caen, Xormandy, the
lords of -".vhich vrero of great im-
portance in the lltli and 12t!i cen-
turies (Dos Lois). "SVilliam de Ru-
pierre (who came to Euglar.d with
the Conqueror) is mentioned by
Ordcriciis Vitalis j in 1090 he coni-
luauded the forces of Duke Jlobcrt.
The Counts of Rupierre continued
ill Normandy till the last century
(lb.). In 1000 SVilliam de R. po^'-
possod Trenouville, G.-enteville, and
Fremont, and was a benefactor of
Troara OISAX, xii. 53^. The seal
of Roger de R. (MS-VX". ph>te xvii.)
represents a shield divided into
twelve squares, each containing a
martlet, the original evidently from
which the modern Roper anus rre
derived. Iu England Robert do
lluperia paid lines in Xotts and
Derby (Rot. Pip.) ; and the heiress
of John Rooner of Tnrndish, Derby,
m. De Fourneaux, who assumed her
unmft (Mon. i. SO-'J). Roger de
Rupers, of the Norman line, held
lands in "Warwick or Leicester,
t. John, V. here he granted the ad-
vowson to Tewksbury Abbev (Testa
de XeviDe, 87). From tin-- i';imily
.182

descend the Roopers and the Buous
Teynham.

Rope.s, for RoBBS.

Siose, for lioss,

Soscr. Peter Roceart, Nor-
mandy 1180-05 (3IRS) : Peier do
Rochier 1103 (lb.); IJichard le
Rockare, Engl. c. 1272 (RII).

RoBber, for RoSER.

Jlosier. See RoSER.

RosHng-, for RoscELl>", a baronial
family, a branch of the Carluvingian
Viscounts of Maine and Beaumont,
See BEAOioyx. GeotTry de Bello-
mout or Baynard, brother of Hubert
Viscount of Maine, held fiefs 1080
from the baronj" of Baynard, and
from Percy aud Earl Alan ia York-
shire (Domesd.). He had amongst
other sons Rosceliu de Bellcmont,
who had a grant of Strattou and
Marsham, Norfolk, t. Henry I.,
whose son, William Fitz-lvcsceline,
had issue Y\'illiam de Strattou
(BlomeMeld, vi. 3:31). Robert Fitz-
Rosceline, brother of William Fitz-
Rosceline, was father of Bartholo-
mew de Marsham, ancestor of the
Earls of Romney. William de
Strattou also appears as *Fitz-Ros-
celiae,' and Robert Fitz-Roseeliue
his son held a lease of Newton, Nor-
folk, from Henry 11. (Blomefield,
V. Go). This estate was held iu
1235 by Peter de Rosceline, and in
1317 by Thomas, son of Sir Peter
Fitz-Rosctlin (Ibid.), Sir Peter
was summoned by writ as a baron
in 1204. See MARsnA^r.

Ross, or De Ros, a baronial
name derived from an English lo-
cality. The origin of this faa)ily
not ascertrilned.

The Norma?! name of De Ro-?,
also established in England; came
from Ros, now Rots, near Caen

K 0 S

11 ov

(D'Anisy et St, Mario, sur lo Domes-
day). Temp. William I. Anchetil
de Eos held in Kent from Odo of
Bayeux, r,ud .-uisgot, Goisfiil, and
Serlo de Eos -vrere mesne lords in
England lOSG (Domesd.). In 1].30
Geofiry de Eos was of Kent (Eot.
Pip.): in llGo Geoffry de E. held
two foes Essex ; Everard de E. one
- in Suffolk and seven in York (Lib.
Kig.). The family long continued
of note in Normandy, and in several
parts of England.

Rossall. &e ErsSELL.
Rosser. Sec Eoser.
Roswell, for Eosel or JIusslll.
RotcLi, for EOCHR
Rotliwell, or ])e WarnevilU'.
^Vi^iiam do "Warnaville gave lands
in EotLwtU, Xortbants, to De la
Pre Abbey, Xortbamptonslure (Ttlon.
i. 1018).' The family afterwards
bore the name of Eothwell.
Kouch, for Eocnr.
Rongemcnt. EicLard de Eu-
boomonte, Norm and v 1180 - Oo
(MPS).

RougJit, for EooT.
Koug-ier. IVter de Eoci'.ier,
Normandy llSO-O-j (MES\

Siouud. In 1130 Eadulpbu.; E'>
tuadus ocr:iir3 in Essex (Eot. Tip,) :
Wiard d.v Eotundo, Xorniandv
1J80-SI.J (.MES).

Roundell. Liica.-, GeoiTry, John
Eoondel, Normandy 1180 - 9o :
Stephen Eonndel, Geoffry, Hugh,
Lucas Eoondel 1108 ( MES;.
- Boupell. for Eochelle. Eobert
do Eup'.-lla and Ihilip de ltU])ella
paid scutaLO for lands in Essex held j
fr^^m M. de 31aijd"ville, Countess of j
jvs-ox ("f esia de Nevil!.?, .j-jlj. See \
EOCKAT.T. I

Kous, ''r Le I'jux, Thi'^ fiimily i
is Normun. an.l in 11 Go held land's !

near Eouen from tbo County of
Breteuil (Duehcsne, Feod. Nona.),
lialph le Eoux was sent 1119 by
Henry I. to the aid of Ealph do
Guader (Ord. Vit. So7), and 1120
was one of the nobles who perished
with Prince Henry in the Blanche
Nef. His nephew Simon Ic Eoux
was living 1137 (Ord. Vit. 107).
The English line descends trout
Turchil liufus or L? Eous, who
came to England lOGO and held
lands in Norfolk from Alan Fitz-
Flaald, ancestor of the Fitz-Alans'
pion. Aug], i. G27i. Fulcher
Eufus of Norfolk lived 1130 (Eot.
Pip.); Henry Eufus of Norfolk
lloG (Eot. Pip.); Alexander E.
llGo(Lib. Nig.); also Eichard E.,
who held from De Albini in the
Eastern Counties, and half a knight's
fee at Booviile, Normandy, from the
County of Breteuil (Duchesne),
Hugo Eufus was Viscount of Nor-
folk 1225, and in 1232 was deceased
(Eobert.-;, Excerpta, i, 227). Eoger
le Eus of Flixton. Suffolk, was dead
btfore 1271 ; liichard of Norfolk
d. 1277, and had Alan, who in 131G
was Lord of Dunham and E. Lex-
ham, Norfolk, and had Peter le Eo-is
of Derinington, ancestor of the E.s
of that place, from whom descended
the Houses of Ilenham, Earls of
Stradbroke.

Rouse. See Eors.

S,ont, for Eouin.

Koum, or De Scruteville. Ei-
chard de Scruteville, from Eseret-
ville, Normandy, was Lord of lujuth,
Yorkshire, 113G at the foundation
of Meaux Abb-y QLon. i. 79iK
Hence was derived the fiimily of
Do Eoath or De Eada, of which
wa« Martin lloul!), D.D., late Prtsi-
dent of Magdalen Coll. OxiV.rd, the
363

nov

R U M

most leaiued divine- of Li.s ouro, ■who
died id his ICOlh year iu llie full
possession of all hi.-, facaltie?. See
ScuRriri.i).

Roux. b'ee Ilors. ■

Row, for lioe, or Ilowr.
-' Rowatt, or P.oalt. Src Kolt.

Rowan, in some cases for KoAX.

Rowbury. Sec RuiiKHY.

Rowdcu, for R.VAVitox.

Rowe, Roe, or Koo, for Le Roux.
See J.'ors.

Rowes, See Roavp.

Rowles, for RoLLr,s.

Rowley, from Roelly, Reuilh.",
or Roill y, near Evreu.\. Nonn-mdy,
Ralph de Roileio carje over v.ith
the Conqueror, and held Stockland,
Pevon I0S3 (Exon. Domes.l.) from
Ralph Paganel. In llGo Ralph de
Ruelli held a fee iu the Viscounty of
Evreux, Robert de Roilli iu Ess^-x,
and Roger de R. in Gloucester
(Tib. Nig.). Galfridu?. de Roeli
witnessed a charter of Gcrvase
Paganel to Tik.ford Abl?v 1187
(Mod. ii. 911). Ralph de Rolli
gave tithes iu Yorkshire to Holy
Trinity, founded by Ralph Paganel
of Drax (Mon. i.'iJCA). In ICOl
"William Roilly was bailsman for
an M.P. Wilts (I'}'\\'}. The name
became spread widely in Englnnd,
and hence derived the Raronets
Rowley and the Viscounts Langford.

Rowling-. -See Rawlixs.

Rowge. S.e Ror.s,

Rcwsell, or Rowjtv.ell, for
RussKiJ",, arniorially idtntitied.

Koxby, for Rocksby.

Roj'. See Kryc.

Royall. Seo RuiXE.

Royle. John Roiale, Normandy
1180-05 OUIS); Hugh Puyl,
Engl. c. 1272 (RII;.

Rosier. Sec RusiXB.
084

Rubcry. Radulphus Rebree,
Normandy llSO-Oo; Gislebert, Peter
de Riperia 119S pIRS). The name
occurs in England as Roubery
amongst the Parliamentary writs.

Ruck, for Roke, or Roakj;.

Rucker, for RooKER.

Rudall. See RvDDKLL,

RucldeSl. Petrus Rudellus, Nor-
n}andy llSO-9-j (MRS); John de
Rodhn.ll, Engl. c. 1272 (RH).

Xinddle, forRuDPELL.

Rudg-e. See RvGG.

Ruel. ^lartin, Guillan, Goislin
do Ituella, Normandy 1180 - 05
(MRS); Peter and William de R.
lins (lb.). The arms of the family
of Rule are preserved by Robson.

Ruf, See Roof.

Ruff. See Roof.

Ruffell, perhaps for Raville or

Rl-VEL.

Ruflle. See RuFFFXL.

RufHes, for RcFFLi;.

Rufu.8. See I'ors.

Rug-g-. Radulphus Rogue, Norman-
dy 1180-95 (MRS) ; AVilliam de Ro-
'^f.'i r. Philip Augustus ; Henry, Hugh
I'.obert liuge, Engl. c. 1272 (RII).

Rug-gles, from the ville and castle
of Rugle?, Normandy. See Lower
(Patronym. Britanu.).

Rule. See Ru£LL.

Rumtall. See RoiBOLD.

Rumble. See Rr.MBALL.

Rumbol, for RrMUOLD.

Ruinbold. A Norman family,
styled Rimbaud or Rimboult, in the
Ruchj (See RiiiBorLT), where it
continued in the tweKth century.
The Norman ancestor of the English
and Norman lines was Rumbaldug,
who held lands in Gloucester 106G
(Domesday, 107 bis), Richard I.
confirmed to "VVickham Abbey, Essex,
lands granted by Robert Rumbold

RUM

RUS

(Mou. i. SSrt). Tlio latter was party
to a suit, E,<?ex, 1194 (VXR), mid
in 1200 exchacged lauds in Ilortlord
(lb.). "Walter Eenibald is mentioned
c. 12ri> (mi). .From this family
descend the Baronets Rumbokl.

K-umboll. See Rr^rBOLD.

Rumens, for Romans.

Runiley, from Romilly, near
Evreux. Robert de liomeliolo and
Roger, Earl of S.Uop, granted lauds
tollorsky Abbey, Essex, t.AVilliain J.
(Aion. i. 004). Aaliza de Romilly
was foundress of Bolton t, Henry I.
In 1K55 ApBesdeRomilii held lands
in Xonuaudy, and Philip deliumelli
a knight's foe in Somerset (Lib.
Niger). lu 1109 Alexander de R.
was of Oxfordshire, as was Alan
13th cent. Baldvrir de R. held from
De Tony in Worcester (Testa, 41,
28, lOO'). Richard de Romilly,
,1160 -Oo (MRS) was of Xcrmandy'

Rumnians. Sec Roir.VNS.

Rummer. S'vc Ro:iEP..

Humraeus. See RoM-Cs'S.

Hun.iall, for RorXDELL.

Slundc-n, for Rot-NDELL.

Kumilc, for Rx-^DELL.

Rupp. See lioor.

Kuse, for Rors.
- Rusb, for RrsE.

Rusher. Richardu? Risher, Nor-
mandy llOu (MRS). Sec also
Rosier.

Rushmere. Ricliard do Ru.-i]ce-
mara, Normandy llSO-O-j (^IRS).
The arms of Rosmer are preserved
by Robson.

Rushout, or Rouault, a baroiial
family. This family is Brotoii, de-
riving from Roald or Rouault, a
Breton nuble living c. IGUO, whoso
son Ilasculph, Viscount of Nantus,
c. 1050, hud four suns, who accom-
panied ths Conqueror, viz. 1. Ruald ;

2. Ilasculph; 8. Hugh ; 4. Enisand.
See CoxYXGnirj:.

Ruald, surnamed Adob^ (i.e. dub-
bed knight), held tliree lordships in
capita 1086 in Devon (Domesday,
114 b). His son Ruald was father of
Alan Fitz-Ruakl, who m. Lady Alls
de Doabroke, and acquired estates
by her (Pole, Devon). Roald Fitz-
Alan, his sou, had John Fitz-Ro-
haut, father of Alan, whose grandson
Sir Roger Fitz-Rohault had a dau.
and heir (Pole).

Theobald Rouault, a younger son,
became seated in -France temp.
Edward II., as Sire du Boismonard.
From him descended Joachim Rou-
hault, Marshal of Fraoce, who d.
14/'tf, and whose posterity settled in
England t. Charles I., from whom
descend the Barons Northwick.

Russ, for Rous.

Russel, See Russell.

Russell, or De Rosel, a baronial
family. This name is derived from
the Lordship of liosel in the Coten-
tin, Normandy, of which the Russells
were the ancient lords. They were
a branch of the great baronial house
of Bertram, Barons of Briquebec
(fee Wiilen, Mem. House of Russell),
whose descent is stated under the
came Miieord.

AViliiam I., fourth Baron of Bri-
quebec, living 1012, had — I.Robert,
ancestor of the houses of Briquebec,
Mitford, Bothal, and St. Pierre ; 2.
Hugh.

The latter received the castle and
fief of Rosel, and in 1077, being then
old, granted, as 'Hugh de Rosel/
with consent of his son Hugh the
younger, lands in Normandy, given
to him by the Conqueror, to St.
Stephen's, Caen (}hm. Augl. ii. 037).
Hugh II. of Rosel came to E:igland

C C

v>-itL the CoDCiueror. and is men-
t^ioued in a charter of the time of
Stephen as father of Tiobert i?ii>sel
OViffen, i. oSl). In Domosday he
appears as holding lands in Dorset in
capite hv the serjennfry of beina-
Marshal of the Butk-iT of Enehmd
(Domesday, 84 b), a ieadal diuniity,
which conferred rank, andvras here-
' ditary. Eobort Eussel I., his son,
granted t. Stephen lands at Caiming-'
ton, Somerset, with consent of \\'il-
liam de AJouue, Larl of Soraeriot, to
the abbey there (Wiffen) .- and had
issue Robert de Eosel IT. This
baron held the £cf of .Kingston,
Borset, in capite, and in 1105 one
fee in that county from Ahired de
Lincohi, anotlicr from the Abbot of
Cerne (Lib. Xiger). The latter had
apparently been acquired by autho- ,
rity of the Crown t. Stephen.

Odo, Eudo, or Hugh Paissel, who
succeeded, is mentioned in a charter
of }\lug John, granting an adrowson
of a church in Gloucester to his son
John Eussel, who' in 1202 m. the
eistor and coheir of Dodo Daidolf,
one of the greater barons, and was
constable of Corfe, Dorset From
this house descend the Eussels,
Dukes of Bedford, Earls Eussel,
Lords De ClitTord, &c. The name
often occurs in Xormandy, where
Joscelia, TVilliam, Iluiroj Bertin^
Ansketil, Pdchard, Jordan, Osbert,
Gaud'T do Bosel or Eossel occur
llsO-O-j, also the fief of Bo^^el
(-ALRS).

Husscn. Michael de Bucino,
Xormandy, held a lief from Philip
Augustus (Mem. Soo. Ant. Xorm. v.
17;j;. Bernard Boncin 1108 (MBS).
Bicbard Besen, Eugl. e. 1272 (BH;.

baronial
Ivders de-

I.u
nd-

Rusrom

ti, V

■ Bu-

lirUssoa, 'See Brs>

R Y D

I Rust. 6'ce BASxr.,
Rutt, for Boot.
Ruth, for Borni.
Rutter, for Boter. ' Fulco dcs
Botors. Xormandy 1180-O.jj Fulco
de Botor. 11 93 (MBS) ; Bieljardanl
Thomas Botor or Botour, EivA c
1272 ( BH).

■Riitty. Hugh de Botis, Xor-
mandy 1103 (MBS;; Balph dc B.
1130 (lb.); Alicia Bute, l-ir-l c
1272 (TJI).
Rypi-i. See Bovu:.
liyaUs. See Bvall.
Ry^er, or Foliot,
family. The English
scend from the Foliots, Sires of Omou-
Tille, or Oimondville, Xormandy,
whose probable ancestor wa? Os-
mond, a companion of Bollo.
lOoO Boger Foliot granted th^;
Towson of Omonville to i:.^s;iv
Abbey (Gall. Christ, xi. 207 ; j..C:
Genille, .\jic. Chateaux). Sr:voral
of this family came to Engl-md at iho
Conquest, of whom "William P". held
lands 103G from the See of C.-mtor-
bury, and Otbert F. large estates
in Xortuants, Herts, and elsewbero
from Fitz-Ansculph. His son Ad.:luli
had issue Boger'Foliot, who in llUo
returned his barony ia Xorthants ss
fifteen fees and a half (Lib. Xi;:vr ).
From William (t. William I.)
came his son Henry, who t. Ilemy I.
m. Lucia, dau. and coheir of Jor-
dan Briset, a great baron ( foundei of
St. John's I'riory, Clerkenwell). He
had— 1. YN'illiam F., whose line was
seated in Worcester ( Mon. Angl. ii.
505) ; and 2. Jordan Foliot, who ob-
tained estates in Yorkshire, and v/as
the first to bear the name of 'De
Either.' He in llG-'j held five fees
of aucieui enfeofi'ment from the
barony of Pontefracl CLib. Xi-cr).'

r.YE

S A F

Thomas de Rydier, his sou, cou-
Jirined his father's gift to Fountains
Abbey (P.urton, Mon. Ebor., l-'A).
Vrilliaiu de K., a T.ene factor to Nun-
Applctou, occurs a5 Vrilliam 'Foliot '
granting- lands to Xostel Priory (lb.
304, 300). From him deseendod the
Iivthers or Eyders, Lords of Ilriro-
■wood, Yorkshire, and the Earl? of
llarrowb}-.

Rye, a baronial faiuily, from Pie,
near Bayeux. GeoJfry de Pie wa-=
living C: 980. His son Odo Fitz-
Geoiiry gave halt' tlie church of Pie
to Fe-^carap Abbey, which v,-a.> con-
firmed 1027 by Richard II. of Xor-
mandy (Xeustria Pia, 21S). In
1047 Hubert de Pie, after the batthj
of Val des Danes, saved the life of
Duhe William, and sent his three

I sons to guard him to Falaise (Poman

I de Rou, Ed. Pluquet, ii. 23). Hubert

j vt-as sent ambassador to Edward the

I Confessor, and after the Couq^uost,

j with his sons, was sent into Xur-

• mandy to maintain the Duchj' in

I quiet. Ralph de Pie, his elder son,

j v.-as Castellan of Xottingham, Robert

the second Castellan of Norwich,

whose sou Hubert de Pie held in

Xorfolk a barony of 40 knights'

fees 1165 (Lib. Niger). The family

long coutiniied to be of great riinl:

I and power in various parts of Enc;-

) land.

i In Xormandy ^vo have Robert,
1 Richard de Ria, Rie, or Rii, and the
I Ville of Rie llSO-IJo (MRS).
j liyle. See PoYLi-;.
Rymer, for RniEE.

Sabey. Robertas Saba, Xor-
mandv n>0 (MPS) ; Itobert, AVil-
lia;n Sabe, Kugl. c. 127:J (PK).

s.-ich. Ste Sack.

Eaclievei-ell, from Saultche-
vreuil in the Cotejitin, Xormandy.
The family held a fief in Derby from
the barony of Chaource-, In 13th
cent. Patricius de .Saucheverel held
one knight's fee at Sallow and
Hopewell, Xotts snd D^rby (Testa
do Neville, 13). The descent is re-
guLulv traced from him. George S.,
of Saih)w or Callow, c. 1710, left
great estates tj the celebrated Henry
Sacheverelh D.IX, his nenr relation,
' Sack. Siimuel. Peter, "Williiin!,
Richard. Ihouu-;=-; de Sac, Nor-
mandy, llSO-r'-j ;>JiiS); Thon;as
Seek, Engl. c. ]:'72 (PH).

Sacker. -Vt'/ SkcK£U.

c

Saekett. Nicholas Saget, Xor-
mandy, IISO (MRS).

SackviUe. .loannes and Gilo de
Sakenvilla, Xormandy, llSO-9-j
(MRSj. The history of the English
family, Lords Buckhurst, Dukes of
Dors -t, is well known.

Saddler, the Englisli form of
LORIMLK.

Eadleir, for SaIiIXK. -

Sadler, See S adijlke.

Kafe. Ricardus Soef, Normandv,
1108 (MRS).

Saffsll. Roger and Girart de
S«velo, or Savale, Xormandy, 1180-
Vo OIRSj; Roger Sevale, Engl.
c. 1-27-2 f PH).

Saffery, for SAVOlir,

S:iflran. "William Sabrin, Xor-
mandy, j180-0o (MRS); Simon de
Sabrim En-1. c. 1272 (PH).
2 ' ' 357

SAP

ST

Saffrey-j for vSavoky,

Sage. Kicbard Sapiens, Xor-
mandy, 1180 OroS") ; John, Ra-
nulph, Piichard, AViUiam ^tapiens or
leSage, 1105 (lb.); John le Sa-e,
Normandy, llSO-O-j plKSj; llu-^h,
John, Ilalph le Sage, Jji-l. c.
1272 (KIlj.

Sag^er. See SEAfrUi:.

Sapgrers. See Seagt-r,

Saillard, or Sailor. Uobert Seller.
Nonuaudy IK'S (-MF.S) ; Hugh and
"SVilliam le Saillur, En-laud, c. ]27:7

Saint. "William Sent, Noruia:;Jv,
1180-95 (MPS) ; liernaid Sain,
Normandy IISO pIKS); Tbomas
Seynt, England, c. 1272 aiU).

St. Atiiand. KicLard de S. Am-
anda, Xormandy, ]l^'^(J-iio (MIlS).
St, A. -was in the Cotentin. Hence
the Lords St. Amand of England.
See Pugdale, Bants. See Ama>d.

St. Aubyn. Benedict, GallYidus,
Herbert, Banulpb, Boger, Thomas
de S. Albino, Normandy 1108
piRSj. St. A. wu5 n-ar Evreux.
Astho do S. A., ?oou f;ft:r T'-O,
granted his titlies to St. Tanrin,
Erreux (Gall. Christ, xi. 1 ;'/•>, Instr. ).
Eulco do S. A. was a bu-u-jfactor to
St. Evroult, t. William I. (Ord.
Vitalis, oOG). Malger de S. A. -«\-it-
nessed the foundation charter of
Barnstaple Abbey, Devon, t. Wil-
liam I. Hence the baronets St.
AubjTi.

St. Earbe, from St. Barbara, in
Normandy. Jordan de St. Barbe,
1-j22-o, -was an adherent of the Earl
of Lanca.-ter, and had a •\\Tit of
military summons (PPW).

St. Clair, from St. Clair, near |

St. Lo, in the Cotentin, Normandy, j

AVace mentions the Sire de St. Clair j

at Ilasting-s (ii. 239). This was j

3=8

I T

Richard de S. C. who held lands,
Siiflolk, lOSG (Pomesd.). Britel de
S. C, his brother, held in Somerset
(Ibid.). He witnessed a charter of
the Earl of ^[ortaine (Mod. ii. 010).
I?ichard was succeeded by Hamo de
S. C.,liriugll?,0(Rot.Pip.) William
de S. C, probably a son of Britel,
held in Dorset, IPJO (Rot. Pip.), and
had from David L a grant of Rosi;-
lyn, Scotland : whence descended
the great house of St. Clair, Earls
of Hiknoy and Caithness, &c.

St. Denis. Geoftn" de St. Diony-
sio, Normandy, IISO ("MRS).

St. Georg-e, from St. George, near
St. Lo, Cotentin. The family came
to England lOGG, Temp. Ilenrv I.
Helyas de St. George occurs in
Sussex (Mon. i. 503), and Baldwin
de St. G. as witness to a charter of
William Peverel of Dover (TNlon.
i. 3S2). The family was of im-
portance in Cambridge 1300. Hence
the Baronets St. George, and the ~
Lords St. George.

St. Jolin, a baronial name. Wil-
liam de S. Joanne, Normandy 1180:
GeoiTry, John, Robert, William de
S. Joanne, 1193 QIUS). St. John '
was near -Avranches (De Gerville,
An?. Chateaux). Roger and John
de S. J. were in the service of
Henry I., Normandy 1110 (Ord. Yit.
S44). The former wa.s of Uants,
1130, and was son of Roger de St.
Jolm (Ttot. Pip.) ; and John was of
Oxford, ancestor of the Barons de
St. John. The history of this family
appears in Dugdale, Banks, Sec. The
name was taken by the Barons de
Port.

St. Z,aurence. Symon de St,
Laurent held a fief from Philip
August !is in Normandy (Mem. Soc.
Ant. Norm. v. 172j. St. Laurent

ST

SAK

■vras iulhe Caux, near Yvotot, Xor-
niandy; aiKl iis owners are inen-
liwivd as 'an illu.jtrIous race of
Larons' by r)rderi.;u? "N'italis {S->i).
Ifo-ircr de S. L. came tu Endaud
lOOG, and T\itne5s.cd a charter of
William Giffard, ]>i:-?l:np of ^\"\.\-
chester- plon. i. 1020 1. His de-
scendant, Adam, held from "Walter
Gi :ard, Earl of Bucks, llG-j CLib.
ISigerj. The faniily became -tt-idely
spread in England. In 116-j Nicholas
dc St. L. held a Ic night's fee, Salop,
from l)e Ver. The namy does nol
afterwards appear in Salon, for
Nicholas joined in the inva--ion of
Ireland, and became baron of ilowth.
He d. c. nOO, and was succeeded by
Abnaric de S. L., to whom John,
E.u-l of Mortaine, confirmed Ilowtli,
as held by his father (Lodge, Peer.
Ireland, iii. IS-'j), who had aided in
the conquest of Ulster by John de
Courcy. lie had three >:<ua — Adam,
Robert, and Nicholas — who in-
herited successively. The latter Jiad
iJobert, who lived t; Edward I.
From this baron descend the Earls
of llowth. There is much error in
Lodge's account.

St. I.tdg-er. See St. l^KOKR.

St. Lcgcr. Eobert de 8. Leod-
gario, or St. Leger, William, .John,
Gilbert, Normandy ITSO-Oo ( ^\F.S);
Gislebert, Kobert, Simon, AVilliam,
1108 (lb.). St. Leger was near
Avranrhes, Normandy. JiobertSt. L.
was of Sussex, 1086, and appears to
have been father of William de
S. L., who, with his son Clarem-
bald, granted lands to Battle Abbey,
t. Henry I. (Mon. i. 318). Hence
the St. Legers cf i\ont and Devon,
and the A'iscoimts I)uneraile.

St. reartin. AJvered de S. Mar-
tin, Normandy, 1180 (MRS) ; Bar-

nulf, W'ariu, Geoflry, Henry, Hugh,
Nicholas, Balph, Boger, AVilliam do
S. 3!., 1198 (lb.). -

St. Ouen. Piobert de S. Andoeno,
Normandy 1180-9of Nicholas, Wil-
liam, 1108 (AlBS). See Clat-ham.

St. Paul, or St. I'ol. See Paul.

St. Quintin, a baronial name.
Osbert de S. Quintino, Normandy
1103 (MBS). St. Q. was near Cou-
tances, in the Cotentiu, Normandy.
Wido de St. Quentiu, t. William f .,
granted lauds to Cerisy on assuming
the monastic habit (Mon. i. OGO).
Alured de St. Q., his sou, t. Will. I.,
gave lands to the same abbey (lb.).
The latter was brother of Hugo, one
of the Conqueror's companions, 1080,
who held lands in Essex and Dorset
in capite 1080 ; also in Hants. He
had, 1. Bobert, who joined in the
conquest of Glamorgan 1090, and
whose descendants sat in Parliament
as liarons ; '2. Willi.im, mentioned
in Normandy 11:?0 (MSAN. viii.
-4:?l3); ;3. Herbert. The latter held
houses at Winchester 1110 (Winch.
Domesd.), which he granted to God-
stowe (Mon. i. 528 ). He held estates
Lincoln and York 1149 (AEon.ii. 108).
lie had issue Walter and Alan
(.Mon. i. 474). Hence the St. Quen-
tins,Baronets. It is probable that the
family of Herbert was of this house.
Herbert, the father of Herbert Fitz-
Herbert, Chamberlain to Henry I.,
was perhaps a brother of Alured de
St. Quentin ; for the ancient arms of
the Herberts and St. Quentius were
nearly the same, viz., one or more
chevrons and a chief vair.

Salt. Richard Saete, Normandy
1180-90 (MBS): Bichard Saiete,
1198 fib.): Bobert St\ot, Engl. c.
1272 (BH).

Sakcr. See SackeK.

389

S A L

sa;

Salaman, for Sa:,.mox.

Sale. Hubert and Odo do Sella,
Normandy IISQ-Oo OIRS): John
and Ralph do Salle, Engl. c. 1272
(PJl). Hence, the brave General
Sale.

EaTenfcei, cr Sollen-er, for St.

LrUGKR.

Sales, for Sale.

Saling-er, or Selliuger, fur Si.
Lr.DGT.Z.

Eallmann, for S.vLXuX.
Salman, for SAL^rox.
Salmon. V.llliarn Salmon. Xor-
mnndy llSO-Oo (MRS) ,- Ralph,
Raginald, Richard Salomon, 1198
(lb.); Richard Srloman, Eri'-l c
1272 (RHj.

SaJomon. See S\L'swy. Some
families are Hebrew.

Salter. '^Villiam Salati>\ Xor-
mandy, 119S (MRS): Beatrice and
Willinm le Salter. Rn-l. c. 1272
(RH;.

Salvag-e. T.'mfrid Salva:.'e, Xor-
niandy n^^O; Walter, lli'o (MRS);
Ralph, Rannlph Salva:.'eor Sauvaae.
IIOS ( lb. ) : ^^■alt.-•^ Salva„'o. j:n-?c'
1272 (RII,i.

Salvia. "Wido, Ri.^hard. William
Silvain or Silvn!:u^ Xormandy
1180-9.5 (3n!S); HuL^li Silvanii^
Engl. 1202 ( Rot. C;i>>c.).

Samler. Geotirv Somelier, Nor-
mandy 1198 CMRs}.

Sainmann. Kr .^al.mox.

Sammoii. 'S>(- S <i.>iON.

Bamonn. Sfe Sai.mo>:.

Samper, f'r St. P}:r or St
PiLi'.r.i'.

Sampson, or j"'e .Si. .^aiiipscn,
from that l.jrdship near Caen, Nor-

S.'*?^

ansrjm ac-

mandy. Ralph do
comp.anied the Conqueror, and 10^0
held estates in .-••veral crantics
(Dome.sd. 16, 87 b, 247 b, hh). Wil-
390

liaiu Sampson, his descendant, -was
summoned to Parliament as a baron
1297-130 i. The Sampsons of Play-
ford, Sutlblk, au ancient branch of
this family (who bore the arms),
were ancestors of Thomas S., Dean
of Christ Church, so celebrated in
the Puritan contr.oversy, t. Eliza-
beth. Robert de S. Sausom, Nor-
mandy 119S (MRS) r Nicholas. Wii- •
liara, Christian, Henry, Walter
San^o. or Sanson, llS0-9o (lb.)
Sarason. See SAiirsox.
Bancroft. William, or I)e Bosco,
1 Archbishop of Canterbury, one of the .
i seven bishops so renowned t. James
I IL, was descended from the Norman
[ funnily of De Bosco or Bois. William
; do Bois-Guillaume, of the bailin-y of
j Caux, ia 1056 possessed e.states in
I E^^ex (Pomesd. Ess. 81). Baldiic
: d.> Bosco v.-as of SutFolk 1130;
I ^\"illiani de B. of Essex ilO-3. The
I f;-tmily of 1 >e Bois or Bosco held
I lands in South Elniham from the

■ Conquest, as appeared by a suit at
I Ipswich 128-5 (Davy, Coll. Suflblk,
': vol. XXXV.). Sandcroft or Sancroff
I was in South Elniham; and the
j family so named bore three crosses
j with a chevron (as the distinction of
i a younger branch), while the De
i Bjscos of Elmhaui bore a cross,
j In 1198 Robert de Bosco had a suit
i against Robert de Sandcroft for
I lands in Ellngham and Henner.<field,
I Sui'blk ( RCR). Robert de S. pre-
] sented to the Church of Sancroft

■ R:!10 (Suckling, Suff. i. 208). The
i faa;ily soon after migrated to Ffes-

singfield, a few miles south, where
I they continued seated 14«33, 1534,
lo5.5, and 1(316, when William S.
(the archbishop) \\as baptized there. '

Sanrtfieltl. Scr Saxdm-^ll.

Sandford. Ralph and Richard de

S A N

SAV

SiUifort, Nonuaudy 1105 (MIIS).
IxicliEird is mentioned iu Cambridge,
Hunts, and Lincoln, 1202 (Jlot.
Cane).

Eandifer, for SaxPFOT;!).

Sandifora. See S\yj)TOV.l>.

SanforJ. for Saxdfoep.

Sandweli. GeOifry de Sando-
villo, Xormandy IISO (MRS) ;
Pvol.ert de'Sandervillo, Engl. c. 1108
(RCR) ; Gilbert de Sannerville,
IISO (Rot. Pip.).

Gang-or. See Sln"G£K.

Sangster. See Sn:GEE.

SansoiT', for Sv^irsox.

Sansum. SiO S.O-'SOM.

Sant, for Sai.\t.

Santer. Osbert Saintier, Xor-
mandy, IISO OIPS); Oliver le
Seyntour, Engl. c. 1272 (JlU).

Santhan, for St. Anne, Xormandy.
GeofTry de St, Airna, Xormandv
119S QUIS).

tanville, or Sandeville, from San-
darville, near Chai-tres, France. In
llGo William de Sandvilie held four
fees of tbe honour of Skipton, York,
and Gorvaiius de S. one f^?e ( Lib.
Xigcr ). ^fanasies de Sander\ ille held
IStli cent, lands In Hants (Testa).
AViUiam de S., t. Henry IL, wit-
nessed a charter of Boxgrove Priory,
Sn?5C-\ (Mon. i. oVS i ; and Thomas
de S. in 1301 was summoned from
Oxford and Berks for service against
the Scots ( PPW ).

Saphin, for Savin, or SALvrs'.

SarS. See SaeT.

Sarel; for SoFvI:l.

Sargant, for SkejeaxT.

Sargeant, for Sekjkaxt.

Sargooci. Odo de Sire-bone, Xor-
mandy, llSO-9.3 (MPS.).

Sarjant. .Set Seejlaxt

Saijoaunt, for SrT'.JKANl.

Sarjeat, for SerjeaxT.

Sari, for Sakle. -

Sarle. See SoKKELL.

Earll, for SoEliELL.

Sarson. "William Sara:^in, Xor-
mandy, llSO-O-j (MPS); Pobert,
Thomas, William Sarcerias, 1103
(lb.) : Petrus Saracenus, Engl. 1202
(Pot. do Libertate). -

Sart, for Essart. Palph de Lssar-
tis, Xormandy 1180-05 ; [Vlaufrer
and Palph, 1108 (MPS); Pichard
de Essart, Engl. c. 1108 (PCP).

San,-ent, for Serviens. Sec Ser-

JEAXT.

Sass, Pener, .John, Poger, Wil-
li'im de Saee or Saeeio, Xormandy
1108 (MPS) ; Simon, Evain, &e. de
Saeeio, llSO-Oo (lb.) ; Pobert de
Sauce, Engl. c. 1272 (PfJ).

Easse. See Sass.

Satclien. See S VTcnwEi i..

Satclivrcll.. or Saehville. Pobert
dn Sacheville, Xormandy 1160
(MPS) J Denis de Siccavilla, 1198
(lb.). This family was seated iu
Devon.

Saul. See S.AEE. -■ • ' ,

EauU, for Sacl,

Saulter. .See Salter,

Sausse. "Walter, John, Ascelin,
William de Sauceio, Xormandy 1150-
9-j (MPS); Pobert de la Sausei,
Pobert de Salceton, Enr'l. c. 1198
(PCP).

Savajje. L'nfrid le Salvage, Xor-
mandy 1180-9-5 (MPS).

Savag-e. .S'^^e Salvage,

Saveli, for Saville.

Savery, for Savory.

Savidg-e, for Savage.

Savig-ny. Thomas de Savigny,
Xormandy 1180 (MPS; ; Eureia
and Xicholas ds Savignoio, and
Guido de Saviniaco, 1193 (lb.);
Palpb William Savenej, Lngh c.
1272 (PH>

SAV

SO A

SavHe, for SaVILLE.

Savin, for. S.VYILLE.

Savlile, or Do Arobe?. »S>c ARca.
Thicj fa'uily is descendeJ from the
Viscounts of Arques aud liouen. a |
branch of the Gitlards. Geoftry,
Viscount of Arques or -VI•c]le;^, Lad,

1. V.'illiam, Baron of Folkestone ;

2. OsLeru, a great baron in York
lOSG : he had issue, 1. William ;
2. Thurstau. The former founded
iS"unA[o!ikton, York, t. Stephen;
the latter was Piucerna of the Barony
of Sandal, and obtained from his
brother Kettlewell and other lands ■
in York. His son Peter B 'Arches, \
Pincerua, jrranted part of Kettlewell }
to Fountains Abbey ('Burton, Mon. '
Ebor. 1 74). His s^'u Hugo Pincerna \
was living 121G (H:irdy, IJot. Claus. !
245). and had issue, 1. Pachard de j
Sayville, who describes iiiraself in a '■•
grant to Pontefract as ton of Hugo ;
Pincernrv (Whittaker), and was sum- i
mnned to the curonation of Bieh. I. |
(Bromton, 1158); 2. H.nry dn S;vy- i
ville, Lord of Golcar. From Bicliard i
derived I'eterd'iS., I2So (luq.p.m.); |
Sir John, 1300 (PP^V), Sir John, j
Viscount of York, 1370; and the |
Savilies of Cople\, M..tLley, Sec, j
Marquises of Halifax. Earls of Mex- j
borough, Sec. j

Savory. Peter S;ivor>». Normandy j
llSOOIRSj.alsolir'Sdb.^; Bichard j
Savaria, Engl. 1202 (llM. (.';,nc.); I
Laurence de Savort'. Bichard .Saveri, |
Engl. c. 1272 ( BH ). i

Saward, for SA^\ y.h.

Sawer. Se^.-^ SahtK'^.

Sawers. Badulphu-; de Saburs,
and the Ville of Saburs, Normandy
1103 (MBS) ; Nicholas Sawere, i
EugLc^ 1272(BH). - \

Sav/ic. Se£ Sail. j

Sawyer, for SlWEH. ,

392

Saxby. See SnAKSriLVEE.

Say, a baronial name. Geoflry
de Saie, and the fief of Sale, Nor-
mandy, llSO-05 (MBS) ; GeollVy de
Say. IIOS (lb.). This was a branch
of the house of Avenel. See PiGOT,
AvE-NEL. The Barons de Say de-
scended probably from Jordan de .
Say, t. William I., brother of Picot
de S. or Avenel (MS-^', xv. 174).
He founded Aunay Abbey ; from
whom descended Henry do S. of
Warwick, 1130, William de S. of
Norfolk, Hunts, and ^iiddlesex, t.
Hrnry 11., and the Barons Say.

Sayer. See Sayers.

Sayer.s. Balph de Sahurs, and the
Vi:b- of S.. Normandy 1108 (MBS) ;
Bicliard Sare. Engl. "c. 1272 (BH).

Saylc. See Sale.

Sayles, for Sale.

Saytch, possibly a form of Secii
or Svcir.

Saywell, for Sayvell or Saville.

Scales, a baronial name, derived
from Harduiu de Scalers or Scaled, a
groat baron lOSG, whose barony lay
in Cambridge and Herts. Hence the
Barons Scales, summoned by writ
120S. See SMiTESO'-PERCr.

Scamel. Sec ScA:y>lELL.

Scammell, perliaps from Esca-
meul-ville. Normandy (MBS ).

ScanneU. See ScAR>-ELL.

Scardcfield, for Soardeville, from
Escardanville, Normandy (Lower).
This family was seated in Su5.sex.
Eskerdeville is mentioned (MliS).

Scarf, for Scarp, or -Sharp.

Scarfe. See ScARF.

ScarS See ScAEF.

Scarife. See ScAEf.

Scarle, for Saele.

Scaries. See ScAELE.

Scarlett, from Carlat or Esoarlat,
Aquit.T.ice. r>crnard wasVistount of

SCA

SEA

Carlat 932 (AEielme, ii. GO-^ ^^c).
From him descendetl Ivichard, Gil-
bert, and IJfiymoiid. joint Vi>counts
of C, who appear to have accom-
panied the Conqueror, lOGO. From
tbo. first descended Hugh tlie
Viscount, d. before lloO, who had
Hugh dft C, Count of Ehodez 1100.
In 119o the Ilospitallors held lands
in York, the gift of Hugh Scarlet or
Carlat ; and at the same time occur
William S. in Somerset and Krui,
Gilbert S. in Middlesex, Mon. ii.
540 (ROE). The family thenceforth
appears in various parts of Fuglajvl.
It bears the lion rampant of the
Viscounts of Carlat. Hence the
eminent Lord Cliief Justice Scarlttt,
Lord Abingtr.

- Scarnctl, perhaps from Scar\ille
or Escarville, frum E. Xcrmandy.
Alan de S. 10th cent., Warwick and
Leicester (Testa).

Scarve?!. Sec SCARBEFKLl'.

SchoCeld. Kichard and Nicholas
Escoville, and the fief of E. Nor-
mandv, 1180-9.J (MRS) ; Fulco and
AVilliaju de Escovilla, 1106 (lb. ) :
Huraphrv de Scuville, Emzl. c. 1272
(EH;.

Sciioiefield. Scr Sconr.r-D.

Schoifield. f.r ScnoL-EFKUi.

ScUoley. Ivichard de Scoleir^
Normandy 1108 (MRS).

Schooley, for ScuOLEY.

Scoflcld. Stc ScnoFiELD.

ScoCicld, for Scoi-raiJ).

Score, for ScTER. Simon, Ralplj,
Henry Scures or Escurts, Normandy
IISO-'O". (MRS). .SVf Shorts.

Scot. Hugh and Alan le Scot,
Norm.'indy ll'^O-Oo (MRS).

Scovcii. SW ScH0Fn:tD.

Scrivener. Rainbald Scriba or
Sc.iptor, Normandy 1 ISO- 9o (MRS;.

Scudaji.iore. Walter de Escude-

more, Normandy llOo (MRS). In
llGo GeolTry de Seudimore vras a
baron in Wilts {Jad. Niger), and liad
subenfeofled Waleran de Seudimore
and Walter Giffcrd. He also held
four fees of ancient enfeofiraent from
Robert D'Evia? of Hereford (lb.).
Hence the Viscounts Scudamore.

Scurfisld, .armorially identified
■with De Scruteville. from Escret-
ville, Normand\-. Richard de Scni-
teville of Yorkshire, t. William I.
(Mon. i. 794), William Le Gros.
Earl of Albemarle 1131, exchanged
lands Avith Alan de Scruteville,
Yorkshire (Mon. i. 70-3). See Roriu.

Scurr, for E-^crr.ES. Sc-e ScoKF.

Seaborn. William Sabrin, Nor-
mandv IISO (MRS) ; Simon de
Sabrin, Engl. c. 1272'(RH).

Seaborne. See Stav.oks.

Seabourne. See Sfabok>'.

Seagars. See Seaoer.

Seag-er, from Segre in Anjou.

Seaker. Sec Secjcer.

Seal, for Sale.

Scale. See .Salf.

Sealey. Robert de Silly or
Silleio, Normandy 11 OS (MRS)" He
held lands in Normandy from Philip
Augustus. William de S. -was living
at the sam.j time.

Scales, for Skalx.

Scaly. See Se.UIET.

Seamarle, for Seamar, or .Sea-

MFK.

Seamer, for Seymofr.

Sear. See Sayer.

Search. Thomas de Cherches,
Normandy llSO-Oo (MRS). See
Church.

Searcy, from Cerisy, Normandy.
The anus of Cercy are preserved
by Robson. -'

Eeare, for SaY'ER.

Geares, for Say'ERS.

393

SEA

SEV

Scargcant, for Sr.r.JEANX.

Scari. »S<o S.\KLE.

Searle. SW S.iRLK.

Soarles. ^e Sr.ARLF.

Searls. See ?EAKLE.

Scars, for S.\Y}:k>.

Scarson, for S.VKSOX.

Seaward, for Subart. rhilip,
llojjor. llali-L, Vv'iiliiv.ii Sul):xrl, aud
the fief of S. Xorniaudv ll?a-f-5
(MKS) ; riiilip, r.alph, AVilliam
Sua:t,'nOS (lb. i llcneo the e;:.i-
iient Am-.rican Statesnian.

Seeker, avinorially identified with
Sacre. probably a forei>rii na:n»^. snd
perhaps nieaul for Segre, Sec :Sl\-

GEP.

See. fnr S.vv.

tJeear, for S.VYEU.

Sccg-cr. .SVfSEvCER.

Seeley. for SlivLEV.

Seclic, for Se.vLEV.

Sccly. Scr- Sr.vi.EV.

Sceacy, perhaps f.^r Cdevxev.

Seers, for S.WEns.

Seg-ar. See Seagar.

Self. Sec Sklfe.

Selle. Roger Saife, Xormandy
1160 OniS);^ V'a'.t^r SeJve, En-^l
C.1272(rvll;.

Sell. .SV^SvLE..

Selle. See Sai.k.

Sella r. "Williaia Celhiriti-'. Xor-
m.mdv lb^O-0.-; Oni): IJalpb, Wil-
liam de Celar, Kngl. c. 1272 (FJI >

Sellars. See Si:i.LAK.

Seller. Sec Sl.LLAB.

Sellers. StC SellaRS.

Selley. for Sealey.

CelJis. {>:■ S> LL-.

Sells, f .r Sell

Selaion, f r ."^aLMOX.

Semou, fn- ."^.•.LMON.

Stiion. Petor atil lialph d-? .S'>1-
lant, Xumarid} 11 r^M'-^ (MF..^ K

Somer. Kichard le Sc-iner, Xor-
.'iei

{ maiidy llSO-Oo (:MRS); Fobort,
! AVilli.ir.i, Simon Semer, Enj-'l. c.
i 1272 ,,RH).

Semou, for SiMOX.
Scngrer. Sre SiXGER. ' • "

Senior, lialph Seigiior, Muriel
hiswif^^ Tl;-'ii;a? and Fcoger S., Xor-
mandy llSO-IJo CNIFS) ; Hvigh,
I Fobert. Fogor, Thomas, "William
! Seiirnore, 11 OS (lb.) ; Henry Senior,
I Eugl. c. 1272 (Fllj.
i Sentauce. perhaps for Septvans,
I from Sept Vents, Normandy, a
' family formerly of gxeat importance
I in Kent.

Seniiett. See SiXXETl.
Seniiitt. See SiXXOTT.
Senyard, for SE^^OR.
Seraphim, for Servain. Adam,
Fichaid Servain, Xorniandy, t. I'hilip
Auguj^t. (Mem. Soc. Ant. Xorni. r.
174^ 201); John Serwrnd, Enjl. c.
1272 (FII).

Serg-eant, for Serjevxt.
Sergrent, for Serjeaxt.
Serjeant. Malger and Gislebert
Servicn?. Xormandy llSO-Oo; Gis-
lebert. ITor-Sel, Roger S., 1198
(MRS); Robert Serviens, William
Serg-Mit. Engl. c. 1193 (RCF);
Henry. Herbert, Simon, "Walter Ser-
\-ien.s 1202 (Rot. Cane).
Serle. See Sarle.'
Serrell. Se^ SerLE.
Service. AVillianij Richard, "Wal-
ter Cervu?. Xormandv 1160-9-3
(MRS).

Severn. William Sabrin. Xor-
mandy IISO (MFS) ; Geofiry, Wil-
liam Sebern, Engl. c. 1272 (RH).
Soverne. Sec Sr^'XRX.
Severs. Hubert Sareire, Xor-
mandv H50-0-J (MFS): John lo
Sever".', Engl. c. 1272 (RH).
Seville, f-^r Saville.
Saviri. <T&ufrid Savon, or Sa-

s i: ^\■

s K A

voiaor, Xormnndy l]>0-Oj (MHS) j
Is'icholas aud Hogor lo Sevon or
Sevonet, Engl. c. 1272 (Rir).

Eoward. Sec ^tuwakd.

Sewell. Cirart do Sevelo, Nor-
mi'.ndy 1180 (MRS) ; Rocrer Sovale,
Er.gl. c,-12r2 (TJl).

Sewells. .SVr SiJwr.iL.

Seybold. Willinui S-boIt or
Seboui, Xonnandy IISO (MRS);
Robert Sebode, Engl. c. 1272.

Scxty. .S'cc Sa\i;V.

Seycr, for S.VYtR.

Seymcr, for Seyx0L"K.

Seymour, or St. ^fnur, a baro-
nial name, from St. 3faur, nt-ar
Avranc1ie5, Normandy. "William de
S; Miiuro, Normandy 1108 (r^IRSj.
The early arms, t-^ro or more
chevrons, appear to imply that this
ATas a branch of the family of
AATanche.?, -which also bore chevrons.
Wido de St. Maur came to England
100.0. and ^va-. deceased befure 1080,
when "William Fitz-AVido, hk son,
held a barony in Somerset, Wilts,
and Gloucester; and ten manors in
Somerset ("of which Puriishead was
one) from CJeoflry, Rish.op of Cou-
tances. He made conqu-jsts in AVales
c. lOfO, which lii.^ family afterwards
l::ld. lie had, 1. Peter do St. Maur,
vrlio granted Porti.-head to the IR'.s-
pitallers (Mon. ii. •>'!0), and was an-
cestor of the Lords St. Maur, barons
by writ 1314, Avho bore arg. two
che^Tons gules; 2. Richard Fitz-
"William, who inherited the AVelsh
barony, and t. Stephen granted four
churehes in "VN'ah.s to the abbey of
Ivadwalli Olon. i. 42o). This raar-
clier barony was recom^uered soon
after by the AVcl^h. His :-on Thomas
de St. Maur held three knisrht=i' fees
fr. Ill Humphry ile P.nliun in "Wilts
(Lib. Niger), and had issue Baj.-

tl'.oljmew, who witn^.-sed the charter
of Keynsham Abbey, c. 1170 (Mon,
ii. 298). His son, AVilliani de St. M.,
conquered Woundy and Penhow,
Monmouth, from the "WeLsh about
12;jo, and was ancestor of the Sey-
mours; from whom sprang Queen
Jane Seymour, the Protector Duke
of Somerset, and the Dukes of
Somerser, the Marquises of Hertford,
and other families.

Shaen, or Shane. Iluch de Sena,
Normandy 1180-05 (MRS). G. de
S. 13th cent, in Normandy (Mem.
Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 14-1); Simon
Scan, Engl. c. 1272 (Rll).
Shafe, for Saife. See St.lfe.
Shakspeare. The immediate an-
cesuy of AVilliam Shakspeare, the
•' po^t, has been carefully investigated
j by Mr. Halliwell, in" the Life of
j Shak.speare prefixed to his works,
j The family had been one of the
I middle class. John S., the poet's
I father, combined agricultural and
j comm.ercial employments at Strat-
1 ford, where he settled c. looO. Ri-
I chard S., father of John, with
i Henry, bis brother, were occupants
I of land at SnitterGeld, two miles
j north of Stratford. Prior to this,
i the family had bpon resident eight
j or ten miles further north, in the ad-
joining parishes of Rowington, Pack-
wood, and AA'roxa 11. Amongst others
! of the family, Isabella Shakspeare
j occurs in loOl, as Prioress of Wrox-
j all; Richard, of the same palish,
I probably c, 1464; John, of Rowin;,'-
i ton, i4"<34 ; and Richard, of AVol-
■ diche, or Oldish, in Temple BaWtll,
; who had died before 1460 (Ilulli-
' well). From these facts wa may
infer, that the family were reated iu
that vicinity temp. Henry \I., and
' probably for some time previously.
30o

S II A

SUA

Of an}- earlier menliou of the uanie
of Shakes;v'are ia "Warwick or el.se-
wbore in England, I have found no
trace. There Is ahacuno in the pul>
lications of the Record Counnission
after the time of Edward IT,, and
I have failed to find early subsidy
rolls referring to that vicinity in
^^"arwick.

While, however, we lose yipht of
thi^ family iu England in the loth
century, .a light is inciilontally
thro-^m en the suhject by the re-
cords of Normandy tliree cvnturies
before, where we should have little
anticipated the existence of the
name.

The name of ' Sacespe':>,' or ' Salce-
espee,' which occurs several times
in the Norman records 11>0-1200,
appear.s to have been a French form
of the same name as * Shakspeare.'

It appears from the Great U'dls
of the Exchequer, Normandy, thnt

In IK'o Roger Sa];e cspee paid a
fine of 10s. in the bailifry of tlie
Caux, near Lillebonne. In 110-^
\N'illhun Sake esp-:o occurs in the
same bailifry.

In 1105 William Sake espee owed
two marks as security f"r Regiu;i!d
le Blaier in the bailifry -'f Hiisni>-s.

In 1203 Roger Sac espee paid a
fme in the bailifry of Coutances, and
Godfrev Sac espee ancthpr line at the
same time and place (MRS).

The name of Sac e~pee or S;jke
spee, thus found in Normandy, is one
which, although it« terniin^tiMn is
French, can scarcely b- .-upj' '-ed to
be of Norman origin. It i.- impos-
sible to mnka sense out of thi* name,
or to comprehend it c-> it sta/ids.
We may infer, therefore, that it is a
corruption of another name, and an
Englisli name. That name appears
390

to have been ' Saxby,' derived from
the manor of that name iu Leicester-
shire, which, according to Nicholls,
was written in ancient deeds
'Saxeby, Shakkesby, Sasby' (Hist.
Leic. ii. SOS). The name of ' Shak-
speare ' is an English corruption of
the same name, and is nowhere to
be found prior to the loth century.

We have now to consider Saxeby
in Leicester, In 10S6 it was held
in part by Hugh Musard, and an-
other part appears to have passed
si^on after into possession of the
Norman family of ])e Perers, who,
in the person of Henry de Rerers,
were seated at Ralby and elsewhere
iu Leicester in lOSO (Domesd. ) In
1174 Henry de Pirariis, or Perers,
had a dispute regarding lands at
Saxby with "William de Piranis
(Nicholls, Leic. ii. 308) : which im-
plies that the family had been long
seated there. Thi.5 William de
IVrers of Saxby appears to be the
same who is mentioned in Nornmndy
a~ 'William Sakespee ' in Il'.!.'3,
110^; and in 1202 Nicholas de
Saxeby paid money to the Crown in
"Warwicli and Leicester in behalf of
thi> same "William de Saxeby, bis
brother ( Rot. Cane). In 1207 Gau-
frid de .-^axeby gave security for
s*-ven marks, which he owed to the
King iu Leicester (Hardy, Rot. de
Fin. 3'.);i). Thi> Gaufrid de Saxeby
appears to be the same as 'Godfrey
Sacespee' mentioned in Normandy
120-3. The name also appears in
Yorkshire 12>0, when * Henry
Sakespeye,' who seems to have been
a clergyman, quitclaimed land to
Fountain.? Abbey (Burton, jlon.
Ebor. 16o). From what has been
said, it appears that the family of
Saxby, Shak-kesby, Saxoby, Sak-

SUA

S H E

tfj>c>, S.i.ko.si>?3-e, or Sbak?pearo, was
n !.r;ir,c]i of thai of Do Perors ; :iud
llii* iifipears to be confirmed by tlie
B!iiion;-i!. The avvas of one branch
of rerJre or JVrors wore, arurent, a
lend ftalK; (charged with tlire?
y-'Ar* for difrt-rciic,-) ; those of
.>L.'tk\-peure wt-re, arpen', a bend
Kiblo (ch;ij;.'-.?d with a spear for dif-
f'.'puce) ; and liiose of Saxby or
Shiilike.=;by, a b^nd cnjrailed sable
(on n field barry for diiiVrenc^). The
family of Perers came from I'orier-,
near Kvreiix, Normandy, whore it
roniaitK'd in the i-jth century (La
K:vni.', Mai;. IlarcoLirt, ii. p-JoO.
1 :>!!). IId^^o de P.-riors po?se.~.5ed
c.-tiitos in Warwick ]PjG (Piot. Pip.) ;
GvNjilVy do P. held a llof in Sraiiord
lltr>: and Adrua de 1'. in Cam-
bri.l-,, (Lib. yhcr). Hii-b de
P. reri-rs l-'^.'ii ct-nt. held a iief at
Sixteuby, Warwick, and Leicester
from Poger ^fowbray (Testa). Sir
L'icliard de Perers was M.P. for
L- ioestersliire 1311 ; for Iferts P31G-
'21: snd Viscount of Essex and
Ib.-rt5iri lPr2.-i.

Sbnkespear, for SnAKSPEARE.

Shalders, perhaps for Shallers,
diallers, or Scales.

Sh;Uea, for Shai.lt^.

Shajless, for Siiallis.

Shaius, for CnALLrs.

Shannon, for CuAXOlx. S'ee

Sharman. Sec Sri};uMA>r.

Sharnion. William Sarmon, Xor-
iijandy ll-0-'.i.> (MPS); GeoflVy,
J'liii S;i.rpniari, Em-, c. 127i! (TJl).

Sharp. Piy.rer Poiuant, Xor-
n,andy ] HO (MPS): Denis and
Po-or Poi-uant 119S (lb.) ; Pi-
chard Poinant, IIii.'-o Scaq), En'^^
c. ]-_'7iMPI[,'.

Sharpo, for SilARr.

Shaycr, for Sayeh,

Shayler, for Shaller, or diallers.
•SVc Scales.

Sheaf, for Saife. See Self.

SheafF, for Srevk.

Sbean, for SnA):y.

Shear, for SnA-i^:E. ■ ■ ' _

Shearer. See Srekaep.

.«?hearmar'. See Shakjiax.

Shears, for Shayers.

Shcat. Richard Saete, Normandy
1180-00 OIPS); Pobert Seyot,
Engl. c. 1272 (PlI).

Sheath. See SriEAT,

Sheen, for Skaex.

Sheerman, for SnERMAX.

Sheers. See Shears.

Sheeres, for Sheers.

Shcirs, for Shears.

ShcHard, for Shaller. iSV(3 ScALES.

SheJley. This famih', according
to tradition, came from Iluntini,^-
don originally (Collins). It appears
that the old arms (argent a fesse
engrailed between three escallops)
were those of a branch of the family
of Scales, which bove three escal-
lops, and a fesse between three tor-
teaux, John de Scales had writs of
military summons for Scotland 1207,
1298 (PPW), and d. 1302, seized of
the Manor of Chavele or Chevelv,
Cambridge (Inq. p. moiis). Hence
the name of de Chavele, Scbievelv,
and by abbreviation Shelley. John,
his son, was father of John, who
bore the Scales arms, three escal-
lops. The latter was father of Sir
William, the known ancestor of this
family, who possessed ' Chelsey,'
said to be in Sussoa. There is, how-
ever, no Sussex place of this nam.e,
v.-hich is probably a form of Cheilev,
Cheveley, or Shuliey. From this
family descended the poet Shelley,
the Baronets Shelley, and the Lords
307

SHE

SHO

De Lisle. Sheilcy, in York, fur-
nishes a similar in?ta)ice of change.
lu the records it appears as Slceltleg
auJ Chelively (PPW).

Shelly, for Sm:LLT:v.
. Sherar. for Snr?. vt:t>.

Sherard. Godefridf.s f'irarl. Xor-
maudy II8O-O0 ; Hugh Scherhare
1207, Tvulland (Hunter, Rot. Select.
178), Adam Scirart, Dorset, 13th
cent, (Testa). From the former de-
scended the Lords Suerard, Earls of
IlarborouL'h.

Sherc-r, for Sni:i:Ar,li.

SV.prifT. Src ?HT:i;i:rKF.

Slierley, for Snrr.u;v.

Shcrznan. Gaufiidus 8ire-iiorne.
XornutDdy ll>(3-0o (MTIS) : ,Tohn
and "William Sireman, Encrl. c. 1272
(EH). Hence the distinguished
American. General. See Siiai::! \x.

Shenara. See Sn]:Kir.(>.

Ebcrrifr. Roger le Vi.-comte,
Noimandy 1180-9^5 (ME.S) : Denis,
Robert, Ralph, Vicecomes ] 1 0? (lb.).

Sherry. Hugh de Siry, X'^i-
mandv IISO (MR?); H.nrv. Th .-
mas Shire, Engl. c. 1272 (Rll).

Shcrvill, for Sir.viLLK.

Sherville, for SrF.vrrj.T:.

Sherwcll, for Sm.RVlLl..

Sheward, for Suliart. Sro ^r.K-
"VVAEI*. ®

Ohe-vv'ill, for SK\v-rLX,

Ehide, for CirrDK.

Shield, for CniLD.

Shiell.s, for GlLrs.

Shier, for Sire. Soe Knight.

Shierp, for Snii;ii.

Shiles, for Gixi;.s.

Sliillito. TJie ti^;f of Jlu'jh de
Sileiot, "Normandy, held from I^hilip
Augustus (r\Iem. Soc. Ant. Norm.
V. foi ).

Shillitoe. See SuiLLIXO.
_ Shine. .SVe Sni^'X
SOS

Shinn. Robert and Geoffry dc
Siena, Normandy 1180. (MRS).'

Shirley. This family descends
from Sasualc, who held vast estates
from Henry de Ferrars lOSG. He
has been supposed of Anglo-Saxon
origin, but the name does not occur
amongst the proprietors t, IMward
Confessor (Domesd.); nor is it pro-
bable that such vnst estates (nine
knights' fees) would have been
given to an Anglo-Saxon. The
name is probably foreign. Sasualo
or Saswalo was Castellan of Lisle,
Flanders, c. 1000, and 1030 founded
the Abbey of Palempin (Albert
M incus, Op. Diplom. i. ol). His
son Robert, Castellan of Lisle, had
1. Roger, whose grandson went to
tlie Crusade 1006, and from wliose
brother Hugh descended the pow-
erful Castellans of Lisle, 2. Sasualo,
or Sigewfdo, who witnessed a charter
of Baldwin, Bishop of Touruay 10S7
(lb. GO J. Ho appears to be the
ancestor of this fiimily, who came to
England lOOG. From him descended
tho families of Edensor, Iretou, and
Shirley, who bore respectively the
arms of Ferrars and Itidel. Ileiice
the Earls Ferrars.

Shiri-eflf. See SlTRRRTFJ'.

Ehlrvillc. See SHilEVILL.

Shone, for .SoXE.

Shonfield, for Johnville, or Jem-
ville. Sep LEVcrsTER.

Shoppee. for Craitis (Lower).

Shore, or D'Escures, a branch of
the hoi!-r3 of Falaise cr De jlolines
(see M..LYNS 1. The estate of Escures
belonged to Alan do Escures or
Falaise t. Henry J. (MSAN, viii.
428, Rot. Pip. :'A Ihju. L), He was
son of Aluri'd de Falaise, of Yorlc t.
William L (Burton, Mon. Ebor.
3-iO), and ancestor of Vrilliam d:j

SHD

IN

Scures, of York llOo (Lib. ^S'igor).
The name changed gradually lo
Scurs, Scliiir, ^clior, Scor, Skewer?,
Scunes, Skiers, Skurer, Schures. &c.
A branch became seated in IJerbv,
of "VN-hich was Tiobert Shore, one
of the gentlemen of that covmty
]433. ancestor of the eminent
Goveraor-Geniral of India, Sir John
Shore, first Lord Teignmouth.

Stiore. Ceroid, Alan, German le
Sor, Norm. ] 180-05 pmS); Fleaa
le Sore, "William ie Sour. Eucrl. c.
1272 (KII).

Shores. See SnoRE.

Shornian, for SniEjlVN.

Short, for Sat:t.

Shorter. William Sartor, Xorm.
1180-r'o (MRS ).

Shortt. Sec SnORT.

Shout, for Sin:TE, or Chi'te.

Shovel. Se^^ ClIAUTEL. Ilonco
the brave Sir Cloudesley Shovell.

Shovell.ir, for Chovaler, or le
Chevalier. Sec Kxight.

Showard, for Co^vi.ED.

Shov/ell, for Scovt:ll.

Showier, for SnoVEl-LER.

Siirapiicll, apparently of foreign
origin, but not ideutitied.

Shreeve. .SVc' SirKRiEE.

thriven, for Chervel, or Carvili..

Bhufiii, for EscovrxLE.

Shum, for Some.

Shurley, for Shtkt.ey.

Shiirr, See SllORE.

Sbyrin, for Shdtn-.

Sibbald. See Seit.OLP.

Sicb, for Svcn.

Siclnell, for Sir>MT;LL.

Sidney. The celebrated Sir Henry,
and Sir_ Philip Sydiicv, and Algernon
Sydney v.-ere of the lainily of Sidney,
originally Sithcoy, oi Su.-sex. This
family is stated to have come f;om
Aquitainet. Henry IL Thf^ original

I .seat was prokibly- what is now
j called Sathonay, near Lyons. The
I older form occurs in Normandy 1180
I (MRS), when Robert de Setingneio
i is mentioned.

Sidv.-ell. "Warin de Sidevilla,
j Normandy 11. S0-9-J and 119S (:\1RS).
y William de Siweli in Engl. 1210

(Hardy, Rot. de Libert.). '•
I Sicr. Si>e Ster.
j .Siers. See S\'ER.S.
I Sigrgers, for Seager,
! - Sillar, for Set.lar.
i Silley, or de SiLLElo. See Sea-
LEY, . .

Sillis. See Sells.
Sillito. Sta Snnj,ITO.
Sills, for Sells.

Silvester. Rainald, Robert, Ra-
uulph Silvester, Normandy 1180-9-)
( MRSj ; Wariu, Humphry, lialph,
Williams. llOSYlb.); Roger and
William Fitz-Silvester, Engl. c.
I 1108 rRCR): John, Thomas S.,
j Engl. c. 1272 (RH).
j Sim. See Sr^CE.
j Siuies. Ser SviiE.

Simeon. Geoffry Simeon, Nor-
mandy 1180 (MRS). Henry Fitz-
SimeoQ, Engl. c. 1193 (RCR).
James and Richard Simeon, Engl.
c. 1272 ( RH). Hence the baronets
of the name.

Siraes. SvC Sr:.lES,
Simond. See Slll3Xo>'DS.
Siinor. See SniilOXDS.
Siinms. See Sy:nq:3,
Simmonds, or Fitz-Simon, com-
prises Norman and other families.
Simmons. See Slimo'DS.
Siitiras. See STJrE.
Sinionds. See SlintOXDS.
Simons. S-'e Snnioxns.

Siins. Sec SvTifK.
Sinclair, for St. Clair.
Singer. Gaufridus Cantor, Nor-
C99

s J >;

OIRS). • Cbris-
r, Eko-L c. 127-2

foT'A'.

Sec Sid-

i-ij:;.

mandy II8O-O0
tiania h. Chaun
(FJI).

_ Sine&eia, probably from Cento-
ville,. or SequnnviUe, Isle of Frauce.
Sinnott. Sinodus, a (onant (pro-
bably Xornian) of GeoflVy de Fo?
Kor.t, paid a fino 1130 to"obtain Lis
iuberitaiice (Rot. I*ip.X

Slnton. William and Ficbard
Santon, Xormandy I16O-O0 (MFS),
David de Santon, Eu-'l c ll^'S,
(FCR).

Elries, for Seaele.
Sj.sson, for Oijenu9;
uaine.

Siicli, for SrcH.
Sitwell, for Sideville
^vl:l.L.

Sivell, for Si:vviLLE (
Sivil. See Siw.ll.
Sivyer, for SAvrorR. This ap-
pears to be a brand; of the Sires de
St. Sauveur, "\'ihcounts of Constan-
tine, of which other brandies remain
in England under thenan)e (if Cox-
STAyTi>T:. In 020 Fichard Sire do
St. Sauveur lo A'iconte gave to Nigel I
his son the lordship of Xehou, the j
castle of which belonged for above
a century to tlio barony of St.
Sauveur (De G.ivii'e, Anc. Cna- !
teaux). Nigel was made her-ditarv j
Viscount of the Cotontin OOS. In I
1047 Nigel de St. Savtn.r revolted, j
and was defeated at tlit* battle- of j
Val des Dunes, vrh^n he Inst his |
estates. He afterwards recovered a i
part of them, but the Viscounty i
passed to th- Tessoiis. In looh !
Xigcl vras at the battle of Ila.-tino-s
(Wace, ii. 2.31). In Fn-land we
findFogerde >". Sauveur (Salvat.jre)
witnessing the foundation charter of
Binham Priori, I^ssex, by Geotlry
de Valogne? t. Henrv I. (Mon. i. •j41, )
400 ■ ' ■

S M E

' 5<izcn, for Cisenuo. 6Ve Sissox.
sweats, for Kkats.
Kkeere, for Scores, or Scure?.
See SnoM:.

Skeet. See IvnAT.
. Skcrraan, for Sfceki^lov-.
Skldniore, for Scrr>AXORE.
^ Skipwitii, or De Estoteville, of
Normandy, a well-kuown family,
vrhicb need not bo dwelt on. The
fu-ms confirm the descent, which,
however, is not exactly in the line
usually supposed. See SirirmLB.

Slate. William Salate, Nor-
mandy 11S9-0.-; OLES). Fobert,
William Seled, Engl. c. 1272. Hence
the name Sleath.
Slater, probably Sellator, or le

LoiUMKK,

Slatter, See Slatee.
Elaytor. See Slaier,
Sice. See Slt,
Elect. See Slate.
sieig-h, for Sly.
Sleight. Sec Slate.
Sleminon, for LEirox.
Sllg-ht. SeeSjXiGTlT.
Sloan, for Sellox.
Slop.ne. See Sloax.
Sloman. See SAi.A3ro>\
Elowman. See Sloxax.
Sly, for Silly. See Sealey.
Sraale. See Small.
Small, for Xaule, or 31asculus.
siytb. for Slit, or Slate.
Smalley, for 3lArLEY.
Smalifleld, for ^lalville. See
-Melville.

Smallpiece, for IMalpas.
_^ Smeaton, for Smithton. See
S>rrTrr^o.\-FE;:ci-. Hence the cele-
brated engineer.

Smedley, for Smily.
Sineley. See Smily.
Stnalieo. •Sc^'Smily.
Smoetot:. See Smeatox.

SMI

SMI

Smiles, for MllE?.

Smiiy. "William de SemiUv,
Siuiilly, or Semellie, aud the Castle
of S., Xonnandy llt^O-Oo (MllS);
al>,) llOS, and tlio Park of Simillv
(lU.h

Emltli, originally Faber or Le
Fevre. See F.\BLK. This name,
arising from e.n importaut industry,
the iron manufacture of tlie 3Iiddle
Ages (v.-hich was chiefly employed
in the fabrication of arms), com-
prises fiimilies of Xorman and other
origins. The name S. does not
appear till the l-'lili cent., being
then a translation from I'aber or Lo
Fevre. Alberic Faber witnessed in
lOr.j a charter of William de Braiose
of Sujsex (Mon. i. 561). Picginaid
J'aber, t, William I., gave lands at
I\j-vemout to St, Mary's, York (i.
3S0 ). Godric Faber lO.SG held lands
at Walton, Sutlolk, from Ilo^'er
l5igod (Domesd. Suff. 330 b ). The
name oocurs frequently among the
early benefactors of Bridlington and
Gisboruo Priories, York (Burton,
Mon. Ebcr.). In Durham, Mildred,
Simon, and Humphrey Faber are
mentioned as landowners in Boldou
Book 11^3; iu Xorfdk Richard
Faber 119D (RCRj ; in Suffolk
Henry Faber 11!)9 (P^CR) ; in
Lincoln L'lestan Fitz-Godwin Faber
paid a fine 1130 (Rot, Pip.). In
Middlesex Roger Faber possessed
estates 1130 (Rot. Pip.;; in Surrey
Alurtd Faber occurs c. li'OO (RCR ) ;
Andrew F, iu Berks, and Henry F.
in Limoln, at the saiae tinie (lb.).
WilliumF. occursiu Leicester c. 1200
in a suit with Furl Ferrars (RCRj.

Srnltbsou-Percy. Tiiis is a

branch of the baronial family of De

Scalis or De Scallarii«,. deriving from

Harduin de Scallers t. William I.

D

The origin of the name is apparently
not Xorma:i, as it is not fouud in the
Duchy till the tiuie of Philip Au-
gustus. It was probably derived
from Aquitaine, where the Viscounts
of Scales had been of importance
since the time of Charles Martel c.
730, at whicJi epoch they had a
grant of the ruined Abbey of Tulle
and its estates. These were restored
to the church by Aldem.Tr, Viscount
of Scales 030 (Gall. Christ, ii, 202).
Gausbert, his brother, was ancestor
of the family of Scales, which con-
tinued at Limoges 1201 (lb. vi. 200
Inslr.). Harduin de Scales, probably
one of this family, had extensive
grants in Herts and Cambridge 10G6,
and he and his posterity also held
three knights' fees in Yorkshire by
gift of Alan Earl of Richmond (Gale,
Hon. Richmond, App, 26). Soon
after lOSG .Smydeton, or Smithton
(now Smeatonj, part of the demesne
of Larl Alan near Richmond, York,
was granted to Malger, son of
Harduin de Scalers. Turgis Fitz-
Malger t. Stephen gave lands to
Fountains Abbey, William de Sca-
lers, his son. confirmed his gifts
(Burton, Mon, Ebor, 140, 201j.
Richard Fitz-Turgis, another son,
named also De Smydeton and De
Sc<'\lers, was living 1147-1101
(Burton, 31Q; Mon, Augl. i. Goo,
51), The eldest son, Ranulph,
had issue: 1. Gcoffry; 2. Brian de
Scales, who joined in the invasion of
Ireland 1171, Ranulph had Geoffry
Fitz-lianulph, or De Scalers, who
granted lands to Y»"altliam Abbey
(Mon. ii. 18); and at Smyde-
ton to St. Mary's, York (Drake,
Ebor. 504). The succession of the
fcuniiy i-s regularly traced (its name
j changing to Smithson) till it adopted
D 401

SMY

so^[

that of I'orcy, and acouired the
Dukedom of Xorthuniberlaiuh

Smyley, for Smily.

SmyUie. -S'.Y' SiTiTir.

Sraythe.

.^.MITTT.

The

Smythes, Viscoiiiils Strantjford,
were de.scended from a fainily seated
at Corsham. Wilts, t. Ilenrv VIII.,
one of which, lleury Fabur (Smith),
was mentioned in a suit-at-hwv in
AVih^ 1103 (RCII), and in IISO in
a charter of Eicliaid I. (r^Iou. i.
8C8.) In 1202 Hicbard Faber ^vas
appointed by the Cro\vn to super-
intend the works at Salisbury
Ciii-tle (Hot. Cane). In 1-272 M-
cholas Fabcr, of '\\"i!ts, was com-
plained of for withdrawing his
tenants from the Hundred Court
(Itor. Iluiidr, ii. 78). In 1007
AVilliam Faber was bailsman for
tlio M.P. for Marlboroiigli ; and
1313 Edward le Smytli was M.P.
for Chippenham (near to Coriham\
and Ilenrv le Smvth M.P. for
Ludger^hafl, Wilts (I'PV/). The
early arms of this family, six lions
rampant, on a bordan; (liar). MS.
11-13), appear to indicate descent
from tlie fiimily of de St. >rartin of
"Wilts, a blanch of AVaiTonue.

Smythson. .SW' S.MIinsox.

Snart. Fulco Sonart lield lands
in Normandy fr>im Philip Augustus
Olem. Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 170).
Margery and Pichard Sinard, Engl.
c. l:.^7:i"(Pn).

Sneezum, f jr Senc.-om, or Saxsom.

Snowball, fur Senebol, or Chene-
bel, or Kkxtijel. See FIz.-atcitbull.

Soame, for Soa>i:.

Soara«s,for SoA>'TS.

Soane. L'adulphus Souf, Xor-
. mandy 1180-05 Olll^). P. Sone,
or Sonne 1103 (lb.). Pogor Soun,
Engl. c. 1272 (PIF).
402

Scanes. See Soant.

Soar, for le Sor. -SVc^ SnoKr.

Scares. Sec. SoAK.

Soars. Sco Soap..

Eoddy. William de Sundaye,
Normandy t. John c. 1200 (Meni,
Soc. Ant. Norm. y. lOo); John
Sodde, Engl. c. 1272 0"JT\

Soer, or le Sor. See Sroke.

Sole, for Sou-Y.

Sole. The estate of Panulpli de
Sola, Normandy, was granted 1209
by Philip Augustus to another

(Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm.

loS).

Panulph, William, Salemon de Sola,
Normandy 1108 (MPS). William
Sole, Engl. c. 1272 (PII).

Soley. William de Srilio, or de
Suliis, and Pichard II8O-O0, Nor-
mandy (MPS). Pichard de Solies
or Soliers (lb.). Mabilia, William,
Simon, Walter de Soliers or Soiers,
Engl. c. 1108 (RCP).

Solly. See SoLKY.

Somerfielcl, for SoiiLP.viLLF.

Somers, for Pe Someri, a baronial
family. Palpli de Sitmmeri of Nor-
mandy t. John. From Sommeri,
near Pouen, They were barons of
Dudley in England by m. with the
heiress of Paganel. The families of
Somers and Summers are armorially
identified with the family of Do
Sommeri. Seo Dugdale, Banks?,
Dorm, and Ext. Bar.

Somervail, for SoMKRyil-lJ:.

Somervell. See SoilERYlLLE.

Somervlile, from Sommerville,
now Sommervieux, near Caen. The
history of this family. Lords Somer-
yille in Scotland, is well known.
AVilliam de Sumerviile witnessed a
charter of Malcolm Xing of Scotland
for Siuitre Abbey, Jlunts, c. ILjO
(^ion. j. Sol), and II08 was indebted
to the Crown twenty marks of silver

S 0 M

SPA

(TJot. rip.) ; but ^vas IrxScotland (lb.\
In llGo Walter do Siuuiuervillo
held a fief from the Earl of Derby,
two fees from the ba.rony of StaiTord,
and one in York from De Laev
(J.ib. Xiger\

Sominers. See SoXKRS.
Somes, for Si.^^■l::s.
Sonimerville, for SoMERViLLi:.
Somnierwill, for SoMEKVILLE.
Sone. See SoA>-7:.
Sones, for Soxi:.
Koole. See Sole.
Sopcr. Sec Seves'.
Sorel. See SoPaiElE.
Sorg-p. 'RcL-'er Sorice, rsoruiandv
1180 (MES). "

Sorrell. Ivobert Sorel, Xornianjy
II8O-O0 QUIS). ITuL'li Sorel, Ma-
tilda Sarle, Engl. c. 1-J7-2 (llll).
Sorrill. See SoKKELL.
Souij for Sole.
Sounes, for PoxE>.
Soutar. See ScTEE.
■ Souter. See ScTEH.

Souttiwell, descended from Bar-
dulph, a brother of Bodinus (men-
tioned in Domesday^ and of the
family of;he Earls of jlichmcnd(GaiP, 1
Hon.Richm.). He had Akaras Fitz- j
-Bardulph, and Iliifrh Bardulph, of I
Lincoln lloS, v.hoso son, "William
B., was Viscount of Norfolk and
Suffolk t. Henry 11., and had issue :
1. Dodo, ancestor of the Barons
Bardolf 1293 ; 2, AVaker, who held
in York from the. Honour of Ponte-
fract IIGO (Lib. Niger); 3. Balph
B., who was father of Ilobert, who
as Robert * de Southiil' had a suit in
Norfolk (RCB); 4. Rugh Bardolf,
who t. Jobu granted lands at Iloton-
Bardolph to Kirkham Abbey. York
(Burton, 'iTo), and had issue, John
'deSothul,' who was fouiid to die j
seized of Suthill and West Iloton j

DP

j (noton-Bardolph), York, and other
{ estates in that shire (Inq. p. Mort,).

1 Sir John de Sothull c. 1300 bore
gules an eagle argent, the arms of
Bardolph. These were exchanged at
a later date for others, which, how-
ever, were also borne by the Lords
Bardolph. Sir John was Seneschal of
Gascoigue t. Edward 1. His de-
scendants continued to possess estates
iu Norfolk, andirom them descended
the Yiscount3 Sonthwell and Barons
de Clillbrd. , . ,

Soutter. for SouTER. . '

Sov/ard, for SwoKD.
Sowler, for Sollers. See Soixr.
The name was derived^ from Soliers,
near Caen, Normandj-, and the family
came to England at the Conquest.
Thurstan de Solar-iis settled in Here-
ford, and Humphry de Sollers his
brother in Brecon, with Bernard de
Xewraarch lOSS (Jones, Brecon, i.
ii2). The family continued in the
irth centurj- in Brecknock. Richard
de Solariis in llGo held three fees of
ancient enfeoflment (Lib. Niger).
Walter de Solar held Ilope-Solar,
Hereford, 13th cent. (Tesra) ; and
Henry and Richai-d S, occur 12D7,
1007 (PPW).

Sowter, fir SmUTER.
Spaig^ht, for Spade, or Speed.
Spain, or De I'Espagne, from Es-
pague, near Pont-Audemer, Nor-
mandy, a Ijaronial name.

Walter de Hispania is mentioned
1080 (Ord. Vitalis, o7G) ; and his
sons Hervey and Alured de Ispania
occur lOSO in England (Domesd.),
The latter v.as a great baron. From
the former descended the Spains of
Essex, who long continued to ilourish.
Spake, for Speke.
Spark, for Esparc, or Park.
Syarkes^ for Esparks, or Paeks.

2 403

SPA

STE

Sparks. See SrAr.KKS.

Sparling-. iJalpl! de E.-.p;\rlon,
Normandy 1150 (.MKS). Jordan
Esperlin^', Engl, c, ] I'JS (KCIiJ.

Speak, for SriKi;.

Speck, liobert K.-pec, Xorni.indy
ll.SO-Oo (MES). The lief of Wil-
liam Espec at Ke.~noi-Espeo, Euu-
gernon, and Tylia vi-as in the bands
of Philip Augustus. Kobort and
■Willii'.ni E. mentioaed 11 '.)3 (MES).
The Barons Espec wore Xornian in
origin (see Kerk) ; and tlie Kcrrs of
Scotland nre a branch d"5cond>;d
from AValter E?pec t. AVilli. nn the
Conqueror. His brutlifr Kicliard
Espec was of ])evon, and a charter
of his granted to fJ-b^rt Prr.us or
Probus lands held by the service of
two h'uights, which had behvnirod to
Lis brother "William P. bei'nre he
left for Jerusalem, pr .bably in IWO
(Pole, Devon, 23o i. His de.-cendant
William Espec of IJev.^n in 1l>0i>
paid a fine to the Crown i Kot. (.'one.
2at) ; and in IGth cent, the heir of
Richard de Espec held in P.r.miford,
Devon, half a knight's fi-e fr^ni the
honour of liarnstaple (Testa). The
■ descent of this family is tniced by
Pole in Devon and Somer.S''t, vrhere
it still continues, bearing now the \
name of Spehe.

Speed. Ivo de ?pada, Normandy
llSO-Oo CMP.S); John and Poger
Sped, Engl. c. 1272 (PII).

Spelg-bt, for Sited.

Speke. See SvT.CK.

Spellar. Walter Espenlard, Nor-
mandy, held knds from I'hilip Au-
gustn' ('Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 172 j.

Speller, for .':^;'Kr.L-vi;.

Spencer, includ-s variuu:i fruTiiiies

who held the oil! re of Dl-pensarius

to the king or ihe great b.'rons.

The Spencers so tamous in Engli.sh

4(n

history appear to have derived from
Odard, a Baron of Chester, who with
Nigel, Baron of Ilalton and Con-
stable of Chester, and other brothers,
came with Earl Hugh Lupus, being
probably of the house of .-Vvranches.
This may be inferred from the an-
cient arms, which were preserved bv
the Warburtons, descendants of
Odard, who bore two chevrons, like
the St. Maurs ; the house of Avran-
ches also bearing chevrons. The
Spencers, however, and the Buttons
adopted the arms borne by the Con-
stables of Chester, the Chivevings,
Eures, Lacys, and other branches of
the house of Vesci or Burgh.

Odard seems to have had two sons :
1. Hugh of Button, ancestor of the
great house of D. of Cheshire, and
of the 'Warburtous, baronets ; 2.
Tlioma5 Fitz-Odard (TNIon. Angl. ii.
7'.)0), who appears in Cheshire c.
11'jO as Thomas ' Dispensarius,'
having b^en created Dispencer or
Steward in fee by Rufus or Henry I.,
to which otfice was attached the
manor of Rollright, with other es-
tates, 0.\.fordshire. He had issue —
1. Thomas, ancestor of the Earls
of Winchester, father of Fulco of
Cheshire 1178 (Mon. i. 807), and
of Thouia.-, who gave Bollingtou,
Cheshire, with his daughter to Hugh
de Button (Ormerod, i. 470j. Thomas
had Hugh, father of Hugh the Jus-
ticiary, father of Hugh, Earl of
Winchester ; 2. Geoflry, who appears
in Cheshire llo<J Olun. i. 0S7), and
who was Joint-Bispencer. Ceroid
his son occurs 1-200 (Htmter, Fines),
GeotTry his sou held Stanton, 0.\:ford,
also estates in Worcester from Be
Stutoville, and elsewhere (Testa).
John Bespencer, his eon, a minor
12ol (Roberts, Excerpta, ii. 108).

SPI

STA

died 1274, seized of lands held from
'- Ilng-h the Justiciary, and of cstatc-3
in "SVorc ester. AVilliam iJespencer,
of Worcester, d. 1323 (Xasb, i. 82),
• and iind William, wJiose sod "Wil-
li;'ni ^^as living 1423 in Worcester
(Ibid. ii. lOG). In tlie ne:-:t genera-
tion John D., who possessed estates
in Worcester, with IleurT his brother
or kinsman, became seated in Xorth-
ant?. The latter bore the ar:ns of
the Spencers and Buttons ; and from
the former descended the Lords
Spencer, Earls of Sunderland, Earls
Spencer, Dukes of I\rarlborou<.di, and
liarons Churchill. Spenser the poet
appears to have clainitd descent from
this fiimilr, but tJiore vrere so mnny
-other families of the name, and the
data in his case are so liniited, ta;tt
- it is not possible for the writer to
form an opinion on the matter.

Spikes, for Pike.

Spinney, or De Spiney. Anscher,
Piobert. Eustace, William, llanulph,
, ' de Spineto, the honour of Spiny,
Normandy llSO-Oo (MKSi. The
family was seated in Devon, -^v here
it long continued at Samford- Spiney.

Spratt, for Pratt.

Spring", or De Fonte. Is'nrnian,
Peter, William, Hugh de Fonte,
Ts'ormandy llS0-9o; Pcgicald and
Ennna de Fonte, Engl. c. 1103

aicpj.

Sprunt, for Esperon. Pianulph
and Fulcher D'EsptTon, Norm. 1180-
9o ; Durand E. or de E. 1 108 (MRS) ;
Thomas Ivsnerun, Enirl. c. 1272
(RH;.

Spryn^, for SiTa>'G,

Spurrier-, for Plp.RIXR.

Spuvin, for Esperon. .See Si KC NT.

Spvirling-. &(' .Si'AHLI.vG,

Epurr, the Englisli form of Espe-
ron, .S'ea Sl'RUNl.

Squirrel, for Caeri:ix.

Squirrell. See SariRinx.

Stablo. X. de Stables, Normandy
USD (MPS).

Stables. Sec Stablk.

Stacey, for TACi'.

Stacy, for Tact.

Stair. See STRi'F.

Staffoi'd, or Bagot. The younger
branch of the Dagots (see Bagot),
who acquired the Barony of StafTord
b}- m. with the heiress of Toesni,
and became Earls of StatTrrd, Dukes
of Buckingham. See Dugdale and
Banks.

StagfT. See Tagg.

Staig^ht. See Tate.

Staines. See Sta.\i:s.

Stains. Sec SlAXiS.

Staley. See SxELLA.

Stamp, or D'Estarnpes. Lucas
de Estampes, Normandy 1180-iio
(■:»IBS). The Yille of Stampes,
Norm. t. Phil. Augustus (Mem. Soc.
Ant. Nor., v. loSj. Ferric de Stam-
pis is mentioned by l)rd. Vitalis
(O08).

Standley, for Sl.CCLEr.

Standiy. Sec Stanley.

Stanes. "William de I'Estan,
Normandy 1 180-1 lo (MRS): RobL-it
Estau, Engl. c. 1272 (RII).'

Stanhope, or de Colville, a
baronial family. See Colville,
NoRiiitoiE.

William de Colleville, who canie
to England lOGtJ, had issue : Wil-
liam, who t. Henry I. was Lord of
Cnllevillo, Normandy (MSAN, viii.
430), It wf,s },eld from Ranulph
the Viscount and from the Chnrcli
of Bayeux. From Philip, his elder
sou, descended the Lords Col villa of
Scotland. Thomas de C, the younger
son, obtnined Eversley or IfFerh-y,
York, VNuere he granted h-'uds to

STA

Bvlana Abb^T (Bui-lou, Mo:i. Ebor.,

7-2\ JIo bad issue~l. Philip, father

of AN'illiam de Colville or Do i:verIfT,

^•bo t. P.icb. I. praultJd binds to

■\Vbilbv Abbey, and was nncestor to

tbe Everleys of Yoilsbire ; -2. Pieb-

ard do Evcrley or De Stanhope.

Tbe bv>t-racnti.,ncd occurs in Boldon

Book llSi asBicbard 'J)o Stanbop.'

otbcrwiso 'I)e liwrhy or YresJey!'

He Iicid lands at >'tanbope from the

See of Durham, Avith tlie cluco of

Senoscbab His desc-cndanf?. who

bore tbo name of Stanhope, con-

-tinued to bear tbe onns of Colville,

viz. a cross, until tbe loth ceatuiy,'

■when the present uiodiucation was

adopted (Collins). Bernard, son of

Bicbard 11!X)(BCB), wa.= ancestor

of William de 8. t. Edwar.I I. (Rot.

Grip-, Cur. Scac. i. Sj), wb.ose son

Bicliard bad i.^sue : Bob-.rt and

Biciiard, v.-bo are mention.-d at

Berwick 1:334, l.-j-J-l The latter

had Sir John Stanhope, M.P. for

Xcwca>tle, who acquired Bampton,

Kolts., by m. with tbe boire.-^s of

Maulovel, nnd was arice?tor of tbo

Earls of Chesterfield, Harrington,

and Stanliope.

Stanlland. Ilerbc-rtus do Stane-
londa, Normandy 1160 (3rPiS).

Stanhow, for De Stagno. Vwl-
liam de Stagno, Normandy 1150-05
(MRS;, and ij 1108; Gilbert de
Stangno, England 1108 (BCB) ;
Ilarvev and Ednioud de Stanbo c.
1272 (RII).

Stanley, or Do ^'alecb^rrTilie, from
y. in tbe Caux, named also "Wallicb-
ville, NVarlajiville, probably from
Valengor, a companion of Rollo.
Fiilco de v. was living 1003 ( Ord.
Yii. Ed. Fortcter, iii. -189;. His sou
William de "SV. acccmnauiod the
Conqueror lOOG, and bad cTiUits in

4oa

STA

Derby, but died before 1086, leaving :
1. Bobert; 2. Ralph, to whom
Henry L granted b^nds in Notts.,
which were carried by bis dau. and
beir to Bobert de Oiauz j 3. Walter,
mentioned in Normandy 1124 (Ord.
Vilalis). Bobert, the elder son, in
lOSG held Stanley, Derby (Domesd.),
and several lordships in Notts, in
barony, ahd was, as 'Bobert de
Stanley,' Viscount of Stafford 1124-
3120 (Rot. Pip. 31 Hen. 1). He
appera-s to have obtained a grant of
Aldithley, Baltcrley, and Talk in
Staftbrd, on the death of Gamel, tbe
former owner (mentioned in Domes-
j day), and also part of the adjacent
; forest, which v/beu cultivated bore
bis name, Stanley. He bad issu3—
1. Balph, father of William Fitz-
Balpb, Seneschal of Normandy, who
was of great eminence t. Henry II.,
and vrbo before bis death granted
Stanley in Derby to found an abbey,
afterwards styled Stanley or Dale.
His dau. and beir m. William de
Salico^a Mara (Mon. ii. C12) ; 2.
Liulph, who had Aldithley during
bis father's life, and Balterley and
Stanley (StaiTord) after bis decease.
In 1130 be as Liulpb de Aldithley
paid a fine in Stafford (TJot. Pip.).
He bad issue— Adam, fi-om whom
descended the Lords Aldithley or
Audley ; 3. Adam, who obtained the
Lordship of Talk, which bis son
^Villiam t. Henry H. exchanged witb
bis cousin Adam de Aldithley for
Stanley and part of Balterley (Duyd.
Bar. ii. 247; Ormerod, Cbeshir'e).
From bim descended the Baronets
Stanley, tbe Earls of Derby, so
AimoL's in English bistoiy, the Lords
3Iontcagle, and Stanley of Alderley,
Etannah. /S^e SxANHOW.
Stcrtuck. .See TAKBUCi:.

ST A

STR

Stark. See Stirke.
Starling-, for E:isterling. -S'-.?
SlRVriLlXG.

Starr. See SlOF.R.
Etate, for Tate,
States, for Statt.
Staute, for SrorT.
Bteabben, for SxErnKN.
Stealns. Sec ST\-ST.-i.
Steal. iS>c StpJ::l.
steau. See St.vjnt:.
Steanc. »$'<-'' Stane.
Steff, See Stipf.
Steel. See Stella,
Steele. SeeSrrj.L\: hence Steele,
baronet.

steete. See State,
Stella. Ingrie and Doniinfro do
Stella, Xorraandy ll^O-Oo (MRS);
John Stel and Isabel LL mother,
Engl. c. 12r-2 (TJl).
Fteiup. See STA^rP.
Stephen. X, Stephanup, Xoi-
mrndy 11^:0-90 OIRS) ; John,
Ralph, Stephen. ICngl. c. 1272

Stephens, for Fit'^-Stepheu : con-
tain:, Norman families in all
bability.

Stearn. See Takn.

Sterling-, for Esterling. Sec
SrRAIlLI^■^,,

Stevens. See SxEPHEXS.

Steward. See Sti;wart.

Stewart, or le Seneschal. Hugo
and Xich'".la3 Senescallus, Nor-
mandy 119S(MRSj : Roger, Tebald,
William, Alan, Beniard, Nicholas,
Roger Senescallus, Engl. c. IIOS
(RCR). Nicholas is mentioned in
Hertford, The oflice of Seneschal or
High Steward v/as a chief feudal
dignity in each earldom and barony,
and must have been generally held
b}' Norman?. Of cour-e diSerent
families weio included under the

pro

name in Englan-.l, In Scotland it is
equivalent to SxrARX.

Stiekland, for SlKiCKLAXP.
Stifif. Radulphus RiLadus, Nor-
mandy ]iSO-Oo (MR.S): John,
Robert Stife. Engl. c. 1272 (RII).
Stiffe. See SrifF,
Stiffin, for Stephex,
stimp, for Stamp,
Stirk. See Stibke.
Stirke. Richard Lestere, Nor-
mandy llOS (-MRS) ; Henry Sterck,
Engl. c. 1272 (1111).
Still. See Steel,
Stirling:. -S't^e SxERLLN'G ; also a
Sootti.-h local came,
Stoate. Sec SloIT.
Stocks. See SlOKES.
Stokes. Pt'trus and John do
Stokes, Normandy 1180-9o (MRSj,
I'eter de S. is mentioned in North-
ants, Vrilts, Bedford, and Backs.
Other families bore this local
name,

Stolte. Herveu? Stultus, Nor-
mandy llSO-Oo (3IRS); Joannes
Stout or Stolt, t. IlenrvV. ; John
Stuhte. Engl. c. 1272 (RH),
Stoueley, for Staxlet,
Stones, See Sx.vXES,
Store, for Storp,.
storr, Stephen (de) La Stur,
Normandy 1180-9o (MRS); Mar-
garet Stur, Eugl. c, 1272 (RH).

Storrs, for SxoRR. • ■■ .

Stott. Sec Stoct.
Stout. .See Stolte.
Stower, or Sture. AVilliam Fitz-
Estur, Robert Estur, Normandy
118-0-9O (MRS); Andrew Ester,
1 193 (MRS) ; Margaret Stur, E'ngl.
c. 1272 (RH;,

Etowers. See Sto^'.th,
Etradling-, or le E~terling, cam©
from Flanders t. "William I, and
joined in the Conquest of G!a-
407

STB

STU

morgan, wbero the family long re-
mained of great eminence.

Strang-, or Strong, tho English
lor in of Lo Fort, llicbnrd le Fort,
^'ormandy 119S (MILS); Adam,
Samson leFort, Simon Slionc, Fngl,
c. 127:> (UH).

strange, for L'E'Strange, a baro-
i;ial name. Se£ IjEstka^gk.

Stratten, for Strattox.

Stratton, a branch of llaynard, or
De JJelloinont, of Xorfollr. See
Map-sham. -

Streatfleld, for Do Stralavilla or
Eslrt^evillo. Eo^ert de Estreeville
occurs in Xormandy i. Phil. Augustus
(Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm, v, 101) :
Roger do Estrainvilla, 1198 (MKS).

strlclc, for Stikk.

strlcliett, .SV'e TrrcKEfT,

Sti-lckliand, or De Vaux. Hubert
do Vaux, Baron of Gillesland t.
William I,, granted Castlo Carrock,
with Ilayton, Cumberland, to Eus-
tace de Vaux (his son"), as appears
from Nicholson and Burns (West-
moreland, 511 ). Eustace gave parts
of Ca5tle Carreck and Haytou to
Lanercost I'ri^ry. la the time of
Henry IT. these manors -were owned
by Kobert do Castle Carrock, and
from him passed to Robert his son,
and Ricliard his grandson, who d.
t. Edwar.l I. Robert de C, C, t.
IltHiry 1!.. had a brother, Sir Walter
de Stirkland, as appears by the
grant of the latter of lands at Strike-
land to St. Mary's, York, witnessed
by Robert de C. C, ' brother of tho
said Walter' (lb. 80). This seems
conclusive. The family of Strickland
descended from Sir Walter. Hence
the baronet.? Strickland, and the emi-
<^lpnt historiun, A'/nes Strickland.
Stronfir. ^'■-S Strang.
Stuart, or De Dinan. The Stew-
408

ards, afterwards kings of Scotland, as
Las been shown by Chalmers (Cale-
donia), descended from Walter Fitz-
Alan, created Steward of Scodand
by David I. He was son of William
Fitz-Ak-in (founder of naugimiGn,
Salop), son of Alan Fitz-llaald,
Baron of Oswaldestre, Salop, and
]Mile]iara, Norfolk, who came to
England with the Conqueror, ai.d
whose origin has not yet been deter-
mined. In lOOS, however, Alan Fitz-
Flaald (Flaud) granted the Church
of Gugnan, Bretagne, to the Abbey
of Combourne or Combourg, a place
where a great castle of the Viscounts
of Dinan existed from 1000 ( Morice,
Ilisr. Brit. Preuves. i. 492). In 1079
the name of Haald, father of
Alan, occurs in th.it vicinity, when,
at the foundation of the Abbey of
Mezuoit, near Dol (a cell of St. Flo-
rent, Saumur, of which William de
Dol or Dinan was then abbot), a grant
was made by 'Alan the Seneschal'
(of Dol), confirmed by his brother
Fledaldus or Flaald, of the site of
the abbey at Mezuoit; the gift being
confirmed by Oliver, Viscount of
Dinan, whose charter is Avitnessed by
Alan the Seneschal (Lobineau, Hist.
Bretagne, ii. 1-38). About the same
time Geoflry, Viscount of Dinan,
granted lands at Dinan to the same
abbey, which were part of tho estate
of 'Alan the Seneschal, son of
Guienoc,' which were given with
consent of Rivallon, Alaji's brotlier
(lb. 139).

Rivallon, in the preceding deed
("p. I'-iS), is mentioned as brother of
Alaa and Flaald, and is received as
a monk into the abbey of Mezuoit.
It appears, then, that Alan Fitz-
Flaald was nephew of Alan Senes-
chal of Dol. and grandson of Guienoc.

STU

STU

The latter was probably a son of
Hauio.L, Viscouut of IHnan, repre-
sentative of the ancient Counts of
Dol and Dinan.

The identity of the funiilie:? appears
from their arms. The bouse of I.>inan
bore a fesse indented ; that of Fitz-
Alan and Fitz-FLiald bore fessy or
barry; the Stuarts a fusse chccquy.
Tlie liistorical importance of this
family seems to demand some addi-
tional space. Thf^ principality of
Dinan and Do! appears to have ex-
tended from Alet (St. 3Iido), by
Dol, Dinan, and Combour;.'-, to the
central bills of Dretagne. over a tract
of ninety miles by sixty. Its chiefs
(on whom numerous barons were
dependent) were rather sovereigns
than magnates : their origin is lost
in antiqiiity. In all probability they
represented the patriarchal sovereigns
of the Diaulit-js, the nation who held
that part of Armorica in the time of
Julius Ciesar. The alleged colonisa-
tion of Armorica from Britain in the
third or fourth century is rejected
by Nieluhr, and seenn to rest upon
no authentic data. The Bretons were
indigenous, although there was a
clo.-e intercourio between tliom and
Great Britain. About a.d. 6(X) the
Frisians invaded Armorica, at the
instigation of Clovis ; but in ol3
Iloel, son of Budic, king of Armorica,
returned from exile with the prin-
cipal chiefs, and re-established the
national independence (Morice, Hist.
Bret. i. 15).

From this time the Counts of Dol
begin to appear. Frogerius is men-
tioned f_s possosscd of great power
there in the linif of Samson, Abbot
of Dol, c. 570 (Alb. le Grand, Vies
des SS. de Brctagne, 4-2Z). Count
Loiescan, his successor, granted to

the Abbey of Dol an estate in Jer-
sey, part of wliich had been formerly
given to Samson. ' Quidam comes,
nomine Loiescan, valde divitiarum
opibus obsitus.' (Acta SS. October
X. 7'j6 ; see also Vita Maglorii, apud
Bouquet, iii. 43o.) Eivallon, who is
mentioned as a ' tyrannus' or dynast
of great power, ' potentissimus vir,'
c. 710, restored a monastery at re-
quest of Thuriau, Bishop of Dol
(Acta SS. Jul. :',, 6, Glo). Farly in
the following century Salomon ap-
pears to have been Count of Dol.
liivallon, his son, with bis brothers
Alan and Guigan, witnessed a char-
ter of Solomon, King of Bretagne,
c. SOS ( Lobiiieau, Hist. Bretagne, ii.
oO, {j-2, OS ). About 919, according to
Ogee (Diet. Hist, et Geogr. de Bre-
tagne, Art, Dinan), Alan, Count of
Dol. gave his daughter in marriage
to Ilalph, Lord of Bieux m Bretagne.
About 930 mention is made of Salo-
mon as 'Advocate' or Protector of
the Church of Dol (Bouquet, x. 1S8,
214), being evidently the dynast of
the surrounding territory, and repre-
sentative of the founders, Frogerius
and Loiescan. lie appears to have
been succeeded by Ewarin, whose
son Alan, 'son of Ewarin,' with
Gotscelin de Dinan (his brother),
witnessed, c. 960, a charter of
Bertha, mother of Duke Couan
(Lobineau, ii. Hi). This Alan,
'son of Ewarin,' Count of Dol, was
probi'.bly succeeded by his brother
Ifanio, Viscount of Dinan, who had
six sons ; viz., 1. Ilamo, Viscouut of
Dinan, ancestor of the Viscounts of
Dinan and the Barons De Dinan t of
England (by writ 1294); 2. Juahoen,
or Junkeneus, Archbishop of Dol,
0. 1000; 3. liivallon, Seneschal of
Dol. ancestor of the Count.-, of Dol ;
409

STU

sun

4. Goscoljn do Dinan; 5. Salomon,
Lord of Guarplic, ancestor of ibo
renowned Du Gucsclin ; G, Guienoe.
ancestor of the Stuarts, kings of
Scotland.

snichfieid, for Sii"Trn.r-r>.

F.tuuip, f')r Stomp, or Stax?.

sturch, for Stiircko, or Sxjkk.

Sturcke. Sec SllitK.

sturgc. for SiuKcir,

Sturpeon. JCin^' Joliu granted to
N. Sturgon, of Xornirindy, Stote-
ville, the estate of IIu;:'h de Gcrnai,
1203 Oleni. Sac. Ant. Xnriii. v. 122),
JTc was Viioount of Fescanip (lb.)

sturgres, for Sturge.

sturpess. for Sivr.or..^

Sturpls, for SiVKGllS.
StutGeld, or Estoteville, a barc>-
uial name. WiUinni do Ivstoutville,
Normandy llSO-Oo; Iv.L-taee and
^\'iliian^ de i:.. IIOS ( ML'Sj ; AVil-
liam and Henry de St^tevilla (lb.)
Kstoteville %vas near Yvetut, and tbi^
family \va3 one of tbe greatest bouses
in Normandy. Ivjbert de E. came
to i:n;:land IWO. He i-i mentioned ■■
in Normandy 1070 (Ord. Vir. o7o). i
The fixmily had great possessions in
all parts of England, particularly in
tbe North.

Such. Sec Si'cnr.
Sucbe, Souehe. or Zouche, a baro-
nial name. See Zorcni:.

Suchwell, for Sucbville, or Do
Siccavilla, This family came from
Sageville, I?le of France, and was
6catt;d in iXvon. liicbard de Sache-
villa occurs iu Essex 10S0(Domr;sd.);
and iu l."'tb cent. Kobert de Sacca-
ville held a tief in Deron, and John
de Siccavilla one in Cornwall fn>ni
Ifeury de la romeraic (T.-sta).
lleantoii-Sachvillo, Hevon, ri.lairi,i
tbe name.

Sweden, or De Kotors. Fulco d'j
-110

Uotors, Norniandy llSO-Oo (MRS) j
Fulco de Rotor, 1108 (lb.). Rotors
was in the Cotentin, and was held
from the barony of Litehaire
(MSAN, XT. 81, irO). In England
William de Rotor occur.s 1130 (Rot,
l^p.). His son Guiomar de Rotor
iu 11 Go held a fief iu Salop from
Fitz-Alan, and had Guiomar II.,
De Rodington or De Sugden, so
named from his estates in Salop
( Ey ton, vii. 373). Godfrey de Rot-.ir,
bis brother, v>-as Lord of Sugden
(Ih. SSO, 3S-2), and from him
descended the family of S., long of
great importance in Salop, a branch
of which, anciently settled in London,
gave origin to Sir Edward Sugden,
Lord St. Leonards, Lord Chancellor
of England.

Sully. Walter de Sully, Suilli,
or Suilleio, Normandy ' 1160-9-5
(MliS.). Robert de S". Ibid, and
llOS; Walter de Sully, EnH. c.
IIOS (RCR).

Sulman. Radulphus Sorlemun,
Normr.udy llSO-Oo (MRS); .lohn
and Ralph Solvman, Engl. c. 1272
(lUl).

Suinerfield, for SoilERVlLL}:.
Sumiield, for SrilM£RFlKLD.
Siinimervill, for SoiiEKVlLLE.
Suinnierfield, for SoillJRViLLi:.
Sumniers, for So.MERS,
Sumption, f^r Sumpson, or Sji.ur-
so.v.

Supple, for Chapel, or Capll.
Eurman, for Ssrmon. Soc Shar-

MAV,

Surmon. See SlIAKJlAy.

Surr, for ,SlRK.

Surrell, for Sorel,

Surridg^e. Icoger Sorice, Nor-
niandv IISO (MRS); Seman le
.Su'vys, Engl. c. 1272 (RH).

Surviiie. Roger de SurviFM., and

SUT

SYR

the fief of S., Xoruiandy ;il80-t>o
OIKS), Piobert de Surevilla 1103
(I>i.). See Sur.Rviii,r.
Sutch, for Sucht;.
Suter. GeofTry, Roger, Gorald
Sutor, Xorr.iandy llSU-Oo (MRS).
Seven of the uauie 1103 (lb.). Maiir
in Eu-I. c. 127-2 (RII).
Suter, for SoriEH.
Sutor, for SovTKR,
Sutterfield, from Soteville, Xor-
iriandy. Robert de SoteviJla, a::d
the fief of S., Xorm.llSO-0-3 (MRS);
jS'ormau, Robert, "Wahor de S. IIOS
(lb.); Roger do Soto\vill-, Engl. c.
1272 (RH).

Sutton. Thomas, founder of the
Charter House, wa? son of RiVhard
Suttou (who d. looS;, Steward of
the Courts iu Lincohi, and a tenant
of tlie See of Lincoln (Bancroft,
Life of S.). The family is aruiorially
identiti.-d with the Suttons of
AVa-shiugborough, dc, who de-
scended from Hamon Sutton, living
c. l-iOO, and Viscount of Lincoln,
who bore the same arms (Ilarl. MS.
looOj.

These arms are entirely difiertnt
from those of the Suttous of Plolder-
ness, and those of Dudley. 'We do
not find the name of S. in Lincoln
before 1270, when "William de Sut-
ton held part of a knight's fee from
Robert de Everingham (Testa, 324).
Sutton appears to have been part of
the fee held from Robert de Evering-
ham and the see of York by Thoma-s
Kevillc of Rigsby and Sulton (Testa,
o31). John de Neville wasiatJier of
tho latter, and Avas also named .John
' de Rigsby '; and the above William
de Sutton -was sou of Geoln-y de
iSuttou living 1270; who was pr.> I
bably brother of John do Neville or I
Eigsby. This was one of the r.u- [

merous Lincolnshire branches of the
Nevilles cf Normandy.

Swait, for Svs-TET.
^ Sweet. Ilubertus Dulcis, men-
tioned in Normandy llOo (MES);
Roger, Vrilliam, John, Adam Sv.-et
in England c. 1272 (RH).

Sweett. See SwrT.!.

Swinboni. See SwixBrRXK.

Swlnborue. See SwrxurEXi;.

Svrlnburn. See Swlxburxe.

Swinburne, or Hairuu. In tho
13th cent. William Ilerun held a
barony in Northumberland, including
Swinburne, which John de Wir-
cester held from him by ancient
enfeoffment (Testa). Ralph de AVir-
cester had held the same borony
llGo, as had^Paganus de W. a quar-
ter of a fee from him (Swinburne).
The family of Wircester, of which
Swinburne was a branch, appears to
have been the same as that of Heron

or Ila

' ILf.rox.

Sword. Radulpbus Espt^e. Nor-
mandy llSO-Oo and 1108 (MRS) ;
John de Espey, Engl. c. 1272 (RH).
Sv/crds, for SwoRD.

Sydney, for SiDXEr.

Syer, for Sater. " , _

Syer, for 'Sever.

Syers, for Sl"ER.

Sylvester, for SlLVESlER.

Syme. In 1221 Philip Augustus
granted lands at Ileudboville^ Nor-
mandy, to Richard Syme (Mem. Soc.
Ant. Norm. v. loO;; Adam Symie,
Engl. t. John (Hardy, Rot. de Libert.)

Symes, for SriTE.

Symes. -S'e« SvME.

Sjrmmons. See SlMOXDS.

Syraonds, for Sijsroyus.

Symoas, for SlMOXBS. - -

Syias, for SiiiES.

Eyauott. See SryXETT.

Eyres, for Sayer.'^.

411

T A B

TAT,

Tabberci-. Sre Tabt.j:.

Taber. TJo oeit Tabarc, Xor-
mandv llSO-Oo; HfcriQald Tabotr,
11J<S?MI:S); John and IJicl.ard le
TaT)orev,Eii,::!l. c. 1272 (VA]).

Taberer. Ste Tabp.K.

Tabor. See TA"tJ"Ei:.

Tabrar, for TAPETir.K.

Taeey. liohort Tai=ie fir Te?.-y,
and Gervivse, Normandy l]SO-0-j
(MJiS) ; John Tasil End. c. 1272
(Ttll).

Tacy. TJiialen de Tisiie, ZS'or-
mandy 1150-95 (Mli.S); arid in
119S (lb.); Svnion Tvse. Knt:l. c. i
1272 (RH).

Taffrell, for Taunfypnel. See
TUFINET.L.

Ta?-gr. IIaJri!p]iu= Tar, Xcr-
Minidy llSO-O.'i (MES); Kichard
Tagg.'Engl. c. 127^^ (1111).

Talt. See Tate.

Taite. See Tatk.

Talbot, or l)'Eu, a baronial uamo.
Bartliolomow, lujbort, Quintin,
Hugh Talbol, Talebot, or Thalebot,
Norniandv llSO-Oo OIRS); Geof-
fry, Hugh, Robert T. 1108 (Ib.V
This family originally bore, bei;dy
of ten, the arms of the Cornets of
Eu, being barry of ten ; and de-
scends from Hugh Taleboth, pro-
lably younger son of William fir.st
Count of Eu ("son of Richard I. of
Normandy). He, c. lO'^io, granted
a charter in favour of Trinite du
Mont, Rouen, which v.'aa •witnessed
by his brother Count G-Poert of En
(Forester's Ordericus, iii. ■i-rj).
"William Talob.jt his son was nK-n-
tioned in the foandati<:!j charttr of
Trtport, i:u, by hi? cju.^in RoLert
Count of l-]u ; and v,-U3 a benefactor
412

to that abbey CGall. Christ, xi. lo,
Instr.). 'J'iiis William T. came to
England ICHlO, and had, 1. Richard ;
2. GeoflVy. ancestor of Lord Talbot
ofMalahide. Richard in 108G held
in Bedford from Walter Giflard,
B.'ron of Bolbec (Domesd.). He
had Hugh Talebot, Castellan of
Plessis, Normandy, 1119 (Ord. Vit.
81o), vrho m. a sister of Robert
Eitz-Hamon, Baron of. Creuilly,
Gloucester, and Glamorgan ; and of
Hamo iMpifer ; and had, 1. Richard ; j
2. Hugh. Baron of Cliville, Nor-
mandy, by m. with the dau. of
Hugh de "C, before 11:30 (Rot. I'ip.
ol Hen. I.'), His sou Hugh ni. a
sister of GeolFry de Mandeville, Earl
of Essex ; and his descendants con-
tinued in Normandy.

Richard, the elder son, obtained
llo(> a grant of Linton and Wilton,
Hereford ; and in llG-5 held two fees
from Gil^ard Earl of Bucks: also a
baronial tief in Normandy (Lib.
Niger, Feed. Norm. Duchesne).
Gilbert, his son and heir, in 116-j
ht/ld the Here ford shii-e estate (Lib.
Niger). Richard, his son, vv-as
father of Gilbert t. Henry HI., Con-
stable of Grosmont, Skenfritli, and
other c.\5tle.s in the Welsh marches.
From him descended the Lords Tal-
bot of Elackmere and Goderich,
summoned by v>-rit 1-387, and the
famous John Talbot Earl of Shrews-
bury : also the Lord Chancellor
Talbot, ancestor of the Earls of
Shrewsbury and Talbot.

The Lords Talbot of Malahide
descend from Geoll'ry T. ( See above),
who 1080 held lands in Essex
(Domesd.), and was a benefactor to

TAL

T A X

the churcli of Piuclicster (3Ioq. i. P>0).
Ill 1130 GooHry, liis son, paid 2W
niaiks for bis father's estates Kent
(Rot. rip.), ^'illiam T., his son,
■vras governor of Hereford 1130. nnd
soon after was granted Gain?borouj:h,
I.iacoln ; and was ancestor of the
Talbofs of Basball and Thornton,
York (Banks. Dornu and Ext. Ear.
i. 170). Helmd, 1. William Tak-
bot; living IISG (Moa. ii, oOG), an-
cestor of the T.s of Ba.^hall: 2.
Bicbard: 3. AValter.

Bicbard Talbot accompanied
llcnrj II. to Ir-land, and obtained
praats in Ulster and in Fingal and
Mnlahide near Dublin. The ktter
was confirmed to hiui by King Jolir^
in 1100, ;-iS appears by the extant
charter. lie gave the church oi"
Maliibide to his brother "Walter ; and
bad issue, 1. Bobert; 2. Beginald ;
o. Adam. Bobert T. had great pos-
sessions in Ulster and in Fingal. In
121 o the estate of Irewe and Castle
of Carrickfergus vrero restored to
him, after bis rebellion (TIardy. Bot.
Claus. i. 2-!.3); also the estate of
Brakenbnrgb given to him by I)e
Lacy (241). ^ In 1211 his estates
vere seized (lb. ii. 32j ; and the
rent payable from Fingal by his
brother Beginald de Fingal was
granted away (lb. -10 ) ; but he sub-
sequently recovered his estates (lb.
CO). He is mentioned in Yorkshire
as Bobert de Tcdebu, whi-) granted
lands to Gisburne, and directed his
body to be buried there (Burton,
Mon. Fbor. 3o4 ). 11<' ;'.nd liegiiiald
probiibly died s. p.

Adam, the younger brother, in-
herited the barcny of Malahide,
which his descendants have always
since retained. Hence the Barons
Talbot, summoned bv writ 13G1, the

Earls and Dukes oi^ Tyrcouuell, and
the Lords Talbot of Malaliide.

Talbott, for T-U.r.01.

Talbut, for T.viiiOT.

Talfer, or Taillefev. See Telft:r.

Talford, for Talior.

Tall, for Taille. See Teald.

Tall. Ugo Tale, Xormandy 118C»-
05 ( MBS J : John Tail, Engl.'c. 1272
(BH>

Tallboy or Taillebois, a baronial
name. Geofiry Taillebois, Xormandy
1180-0O (MBS); Turstin, YValche-
liu, AViiliam T. 1108 (lb,). See

j BllESTOX.

i Tallett, for Tallard. IJalph Teil-
i lart, Normandy llSOj Iliitrh Tal-
! lart 1108 (MBS); Balnh Talliard,
j EngL c. 1272 (BID.
j Tamblin, for Torabelaine, from
I Toiiiblaia in Lorraine.

TamliD. See Ta.aiblix.

Tamlyn. Sec Tajiblix.

TanipHn. -See Tamulix.
j Tancred. Thomas Thancard with
I Ilelias Gin'ard, Bobert de Mowbray,
! See, witness to a charter of Kelso

1103 (Kelso Chartularyj. He was
probably of foreign origin.

1 Tann, a baronial name. Baiuiild

de Tan, Than, Taon, or Tauu, Xor-

' mandy 11>0 (MBS); John do T.

; 1105 (lb.;; Bcilph, Bicbard, Simon

de Tahon 1108 (lb.).

Tauner. Hugh de Tanur made
^ grants to the Abbey of Culture,
; Xormandy ]082 (Ga'lL Christ, xi.
; 107 Ij;str.).

, Tanner. Bobert, Albert, Xor-
; m.in, Iiigulf Taueor, XormaudyllSC-
I 05 ; Heudebert, Ingulf, Balph, AVjI-
j liamTanator 1103 (3LBS); William
I Tuunator and Jordan Taaur, Engl,

1104 , BCB;.

Tanqueray. Ba'liiiphus, iJubert
Tankere, Xormandv 1103 (MLS i.

TAN

TAW

Tunt, See Tent.

Tanton, Ailnm, William Tane-
tim or Tanetiu. Xorniandy llSO-T'o
(MK.-> , ; Adain 1196 (lb.)": William
do Tanton 1202 Eagl. (Hot. Cane).
The name is in some cases from an
Eug-li?h locality.

Tapcrcl. ^V.< TArFliKI.L.

Tap ercn, for TArrnriLT,.

Taplin. lJogerTop>?lin, andPhilip,
Norniandy II8O-O0 (.-MIlSj; l^^borL
Topeliue 1198 ( Tb. ) ; Iluirh Tupliu.
Ki.-l. c. 1-27-2 (Klf).

Taplins:, for Tapllv.

Xappin. See ToPl'lN.

Vayipirio-. 'SVr T.UTI.V.

Taprell. See 1 \FTR£Lh.

Tapson, forD'.\bi;on. Sec Alsox.

Tarbox. See T.U'.BUClv'.

Tarbuck. John de Torbaco,
Xoruiaridy, teiiip. Piiilip Augustus
(Meiu. Soc. Ant. !Norm. v. 183i.

Tarn. William Taurne, Nor-
mandy llSO-Oo (MK>); Ilubort
Tnrun, Alice nnd JlugU Thome,
Engl. c. 1272 (KIIk

Tarner, for TrKyri;.

Tarran. for Takn.

Tarry, for Ti'KF.e:. S\e Tork.

Tarsey, for ItAf.CY.

Tart. See Takie.

Tarte, or Tort. Koger Tortus ot
Torto. Normandy ll>0-05 (MliS);
Kiclicr 119S (Ib.>; Thomas Turt,
Engl. c. 1272 (11II>

Tasker. Lernart Taskier, Nor-
maiidv llSO-Oo (MUS) ; Gilbert,
Hugh Ta>ker, Engl. c. 1272 (KlI).

Tassel. See Tasstxl.

Tasscll. Ivicliard To.-el or To<=el
and Kalph, Normandy 1180-05
(Mr..S; ; Vv'ymoad do lai^iel, iJ-d-
furd lOSG (Uome^day); Adeliza,
AN'illiam, Walter de Taisi.d or Tessel,
and the parish of St. German de
Tfts^el. Norm. llfeO-Go (MiiS;.
41-1

I Tatcbell. f . r Tatoshall, orTATTEE-
! SIl \T,L.

Tate, or Teto. Eobert Teste,
Normandy llSO-Oo (MRS); Nicho-
las Tate, Engl. e. 1272 (PJI).

Tattcrsall. See TATir.rvSirAlL.

Tattershall, a baronial name,
derived from Eudo Fitz-Spirwic or
Fitz-Spirvrin, probably of Breton
origin, who came to England lOOG,
and obtained Tateshall, Lincoln, and
other estates in Lincoln, Norfolk,
and Suflbllc, which he held in barony
1066. From him descended the
Barons of Tateshall and the family
of that name, also the ffanily of
Denton. See Banks (Dorm, .^.nd
Ext. Bar.).

Tattersill. See TatITHSHALL.

Tatton, of Tatton, Cheshii-e, iden-
tified armorially with the family of
Masst, and apparently a branch of it
(Orraerod, Cheshire, iii. 311, Slo).

Tavener. See Tati:r>-t;r.

Taverner. Bobert le Taveniier,
Normandy IHO-Po (M'RS); Rich-
ard le T., Engl. c. 1272 (RH).

Tavner. Ralph de Taberna,
Ralph Tabernarius, and ;^L^^ia, Nor-
mandy llSO-Po (5-IRS}, rJso 1108
Clb.); Eustace, William Tabernar,
Engl. c. 1272 (RH).

Tawell. Augustus Tavel, Nor-
mandy 1150 (MRS); Unfrid and
William T., IIOS (lb.).

Tawney, or Tany, a baronial
name. Alan de Taneo, Samson,
John. Eudo de Tany, and the Castle
of T., Normandy 1180-Po (MRS),
Walchelinde T. occurs in Normandy
1110 (Ord. Vit. toG) ; Theodoiine de
Tani lOoO (Foi-tster's Ordericu:-, iii.
47.3); Ilasculf de T., Essex ll.'^O;
Gilbert de T.. Essex II08,

Tawse, John, Robert, Thomay,
Aitard, William Tose, Normandy

do la

Sec Ta

TAY

n6a-f>oOIRS);AV.Itor and John
luss or Tuse, Engl. c. 1-272 (TJH)

Tay or Tye. Hugo de Toie,
^^^.;. 11 OS (ME9-,): n
Tye, Engl. c. 1272 (KII).

Tayfield, for Tavel.
"VVJELT,.

Warier. ^lattJiew, Geoffry, Wil-
liani, Lambert, Ealph, Hug;, Ans-
l:otcI Telr.rius, Nor nj and v 1] 80-0-5
(Ml;S).; IJichard and Walt-r T-Ia-
rius; Er.g]. 1202 (T.ot. Cane.). The
name in England no doubt com-
prised Xornuans. Bishop Jeremy
laylor was a descendant.
^'ayleiir, for TAYLi.i;.
Taylor. .See Tavikk.
/ Tay lour. Hugo, IJainuld Taillor,
i aillour, or Talleor. Xormaiidy 1 ] SO-
Oo (yiUS); Rener Talliator llOS
(lb.) ; Kadulpbus Talliator 1180-
y-5 (lb.), llicardas Talliator held a
tenement from the Ki:i2- at Win-
chester 1110 (Wiut. LVonesd.). hi
UliO Geoffry Talleator had a pardon
in Hants. (Rot. Pip.). Temp.
Henry .11., Henry Tailiard witnessed
a cliarter of Shirelurne Abbev,
Har.t.-. (31on. i. o7S). 0. 12o"o
William Tallator had a ^rant at
Southampton; and also ia Kent from
King John (Testa 2.'jtj, 21-^). The
family then became seated in Kent
and Sussex. In 1307 Heurv le
Tailhir was of Sussex (PPW),'and
in 1324 A\-illiam Taylor was' M.P.
for lirambp--, as was "Picb.ard T. in
1379 (Dallaway, ij. 'A). Thomas
Taylor of Ilingmere, Susstx, wlio d.
1G20 possessed of conside^all.;osta:e^,
^vas collateral ancestor of the Tay- I
lour?, Marquises of Heaufor^, and
Lonls Langford.

Teakie, fnr TlKELL.

Teal, for Tpalk.

Xeale, Hugo do la Taille, Xor-

TEM

mandy IISO-O.I (3IK?) ,. .John Tail,
Lngl. 0. 1272 (RH).
Xeall, for Tealk.
Teanell, for Tassell.
Teat, for Tate.
Tebbitts. A'cr. TEr.nrx.
Tebbut. Robert Teboui hold
Unds Xormandy c. 1200 (3Iem Soc
Ant. Norm. y. 191 ) j Henrv. Odo,'
Kalph, Robert Tiebout, Xormandy
UO^ (MR?,; Riebard TebauJ,
Engl. c. 1272 (RID.

Tcbbutt. See Tebbui'.
Tcdd, for Tsiw.
Tes, for Tay.

Teede, for Tete, or Tate. •
Teggr, for Tagg.
Tekell. See TlKTXt.
Teicin, for St. Albis, St. ArpTx
Telfer. William, Eulco, Robert
Taillefer or Taliefer, Xoruiandy
n^a-9o-(MRS); Ralph Taillefe;,
Engl. 1202 (Rot. Cane).

Telford, for Tellt.k : hence the
eminent engineer Telford.
Teller, or Tatler.
Teliier, Telarius, or Tatlet:
Telling, for Tellon, or Ta'nens.
Pnuulph and John de Talance, Xor-
mandy 1180 ^MRS).

Temple, from Temple, near Caen,
Normandy. This family came to
Eu^d.^ud at the Conquest. Pa-anus
dy lemplo witnessed a charter in •
Essex 1136 (Mon. i. 460); Robert "
in \Grk lloO (Mon. ii. 816). Wil-
li.'im held lands at A^'ir.ch"=;ter 1148
(Wint. Domesd.). In 13th cent.
Eulco de Temple held lands in Lin-
coln (Testa) ; and hh d.-cendants
settled m Leicester, where Richard
de T; held lands in 1279 (TNichclh,
Eeic. iv. 030) : hence the Temples'
of Temple H.-il. ancestors of the
b'>^orical house of Temple, Viscounts
Palmerston. The descent of this '
415

TEN

TIIO

family from the Enrls of Mei'cia is
purely niytliic.

Tennant. or Tauaiit, raeutioued
c. 1103 (KCT.), is probably foreig-n.

Tennent, for T>:xxA>r.

Tent. Robert Tent-grue, N'or-
man'.ly llSO-Oo (MRS); Robert
Tente^'ue 1103 (Ib/i : JiicLardTanet.
En-1. c. IIOS (IICR).

Terrell, fjr Tikr>:t,i,.

Terrill, for TiRRT.LL.

Testar, for Tii.sikk.

Tester. "William Tcstard, Xor-
mandy llSO-Oo (.MRS); William
aud Philip Testard, En^^l. c. 1108
(RCR).

Tett. .b'w Tin:.

Tewson or Tu?on, armoriall}'
identified with Ty^ox.

Thackeray, for Thaiiker.iy, or
T.\:n'(U'EEAY : hence the emiuent
novelist Thackeray.

Thackery, for Thackxrvv.

Thackrah, for TilACKEKAY.

Thackray, f.r ThackERAY.

Thackrey, for ThackeRAY'.

Thackwray, for ThackeraY".

Thain, f v.- Thau, or TA>"y.

Thalne. ■ S. e TnviX.

Thaue. S\t- TanX.

Tharp. William and Richard
do Torp or Torpes, Xorraand}'
llSO-Oo (MRS). Alan and Geofiry
de Torp, Engi. 1180 (Rot. Pip.,).
In some ca.^es the name of Torp was
from English localities. Robert de
Torp was of Normandy lOoO (Ord.
Yit. 40-5). Soc EhT.s, Lambto.v.

Theobald; or Tiebaud. AVc Tee-
BUTT.

Thicken. Sec TiKEr.L.

TUies, for Tyes, a baroiiial name.
Tlie family of Teutoniciis, or Tyes,
is frequently mentioned both in
Normandy and England. It Tiiay
po&sibly have boon descended from

4ie

Baldric Teutonicu.-, ancestor of the
Courey3 and r^Tevilles. Everard
Teutonicus, or Tyes, was in 1244
the husband of Ramet le Vicouut,
Baroness of Emilden, Northumber-
land (Dugd. i. G43). Henry de
Tyes was a baron by writ 1'203.

Thin, for Thyxxe.

Thing", for Tmy.

Thirkettle. William Fitz-Tr.r-
quetil, Normandy 1180 (]MRS).
Walter Turketif 1204, Normandy.
Richard Turketill, Engl. c. 1103
(RCR).

Thorn. See TllARX.

Thome, Se^i TnARX,

Thome. See Tarx.

Thorncly. See TrEXLr.Y.

Thornes, for Thorxe.

Thorolrt. Ilarao, Ranulph, Wil-
liam Toroude or Torolde, Normandy
1108 (MRS). Petriis Torold, Engl.
c. 1272 (Rll).

Thorold, baronets. The first
person bearing this name in Lincoln
lived t. Richard II., which disposes
of the " imai^inary descent from
Toraldus de liuckonhall 10.;2. This
family is a branch of the De Vers,
from Ver, near Bayeux, of whom
Alberic de Ver witnessed a Bretou
charter lOoS (Gall. Christ.). He
had: 1. Alberic de Ver, ancestor of
the Earls of Oxford; 2. Erneis de
Ver, who acquired lands in Ilolder-
ness from the Earl of Albemarle,
and in Lincoln from de Aincourt.
He had issue: 1. Wido dc ^'tr,
living 1130 (Rot. Pip. ; .Mon. i.
874), whose son, Wido, held a
barony in I'ork llG-j (Lib. Niger).
2. Robert de Gousla, or Fitz-Erncis,
who gave Gousla Church to P>rid-
lington Priory (Burton, ]Mon. Ebor.
230). Ilis descendants and the De
Vers of Lincoln bore the same arms,

THO

T 11 U

viz., l.'.rry of sLx, a canton. Ro-
bert do G. had issue Adam,
father of "Walter de Ver, or Gousla,
wlio is meutioued 1'20-j as son of
Adaai, son of Fiobert (llardj, Obi.
et Fio. ,3l'4). Walter had' issue:

1. Sii.'ion do Gousla or Gousell.

2. Giles do Gousla. 3. lialph de
Gousell, who is montioued l'2ii as
brother of Giles (E'.heris, Cal.
Geneal., C70;. lie held a fief froai
D'Ainoourt, Liucolu (Testa), and
gave laiiJi in Ilolderuei^ and at
Gousell to Biidlingtou IViory (Bar-
ton, 211, 230;. IIo bad issue Tho-
rokl, v.ho gavo lands at Gousell
or Gousla to Bridlington Priory
(lb. 230;. IILi son, Robert Fitz-
Thorold or Gousell, was of Morston,
Lincoln, aud d. 1300 (inq^. p.
ni.). John de Merston, his sou,
appears ]37G as John Thorold, and
was the ancestor of tha Ihorolds,
baronets. 6'te "WAK.'iAir.

Thorp. &ce Tkaup.

Tiiorpc. 1. Wido Angevin or of
Anjou, of M.v=siughnm, rsorfolk, was
aiicuit'ir of the Thorpos of Tijorpe
Asliwcll, Norfolk ^;Blo:ue;ie^J, Xor-
folk, ix. 14;. 2. Torp, in Normandy,
derived iti name from Denmark or
Sweden in 912. Ilodbert de Torp
witnessed t-ho charter of St. ICvrouit
c. lOoU (Oid. Vit. 405;. Another
lloUrt de T. was living c, 1050
(Gall. Christ, xi. 227;." His de-
ecendants in 1105 held estates in
Lincoln, York, and Norfolk (Lib.
Niger). "William de T., v/ho wiiS of
Lincoln, held Torpe, and a fit-f of
the Honour cf Grentmesnil, in Nor-
mandy (Feed. Norm. Duchesne;.

Tiiorns, for Tfl' KX.

Throp, for Tnor.p.

■jrr-.rupp, for Thokp.

Tiirussell, or Tru*.soll, a baronial
E

fd.nily. GuiJo Trussel was a dis-
tinguished Crusader 100(5 (Ord.
Yit-dis;. He was Lord of Mont-
cheri, ai.d Soneschal of France. Os-
bert_ Trussel in llGo htdd a fief
from the Earl of ^Yar\vick, and
Fulco de Trussel one iji Norfolk
from the see of Ely (Lib. Niger).
"William T., son of Osbert, was a
benefactor to Sulby Abbey, North-
ants (-Mon. ii. 630; ; and Sir
"NYilliiim Trussel w'as living c. 1300
(1'P^Y). He was summoned to
Parliament by writ as a baron 1293,
as was AYiliiam Trussel iu 1341.

Taurlow, a branch of De Clare
or De Brionue, whose arms, three
chevrons, it bears. Robert de Clare,
second son of Richard Fitz-Gil-
bert (descended from Richard I.
of Normandy), obtained the barony
of Baynurd's Castle on the forfeiture
of its owner (6't-e Beaumoxi;. He
had: 1.' "NYalier, ancestor of the
Lords Fitz-"SYalter, who bore a fesse
between two chevrons. 2. Hamon
Peche, or Peccaium, ancestor of the
barons of Brunae, who bore the arms
ofFitz-^Yalter; 3. Simon; 4. Ralph
Pech<i ; o. Robert Pech^, Bishop of
Kly. Simon Peche or Peccatum Fitz-
Robert possessed estates in SutToIk
and Essex 1130 (Rot. Pip.), in-
cluding probably Trillawe, Sufiblk,
which had belonged to Richard Fitz-
Gilbert, his ancestor, in 1050. Ho
was Baron of Daventry by his
father's gift (Dngdale), and had:
1. Robert Fitz-Simon, ancestor of
the Fitz-\^ "alters of Daventry, barons
by writ 1202; 2. Gilbert PechtS,
who possessed estates in Sufiblk, of
which Trillawe being the chief, it
gave name to ihe fuiuily. In 1199
he is mentioned as Gilbert de Tril-
lawe (RCR. i. 229). His graudsou
E 117

TIIU

TIC

Gilbert Tichi (brcitber of Kichiad
Trillawe, living Il'SO) settled his
ECU Jolm in the lord^liip of riechden,
Essex, 1274 i^^Iorant, ii. /iOU) _; andd.
1292, seized of Piechden and Tril-
lawe (Inq. p. ro.). John Pech^, or
de Trillr-we, his son, had: 1, Gilbert
PechtS -vTho d. 1322 seized of Piech-
den ; 2. John de Trillavv-, or Thyr-
low, from whom descended tho
Thurlows of Burnham, Norfolk,
ancestors of Lord Chancellor Thur-
lovr, and of the Lords Thm-lovr.

Thurn, for Thoiix.

Thurnham, for TuKXHAii, a
branch of the house of De Garlande,
Prance. Eobert de Turnham paid a
fine to the Cro-wu in Kent lloG (Rot.
Pip.), and Eobert de Turnham held
three fees in Kent 1105, and Michael
de T. in Surrey (Lib. Niger). This
Eobert de Turnham (or his son of
the same name) accompanied Eichard
L to Palestine, and was in command
of the fleet at Cyprus. Stephen de
. T., his brother, v.-as Viscount of
"Wilts, and Seneschal of Anjou.

Tbarstoii, or Tur^tan. Sec
Tvsii.v.

Thyne, for TnrxxE.

•Kj-ynne, or Goyon, a br.;nch of
the Breton house of the barons
of Eochc-Goyon, Marquises of
Lonray. "V^'illiam Goyon c. 1070
witnessed the charters of John and
Gelduin de iJol to St. Florent,
Saumur, Eudes or Hugh Goyon,
his son, attested a charter of St.
Michel 1075 (Des Bois). This
Eudes Goyon, ci his son Alan, camo
to J^ngland, and was })rovided for in
Salop by AlanFitz-Flaald, who also
came from the eajue locality (See
Sttaet). Alan Goyon held Upton,
Salop, f^om Fitz-Alan in IISS
(Eyton, i. 140, 1-11), lie had: 1.
418

Adam de Upton, living 1165, a
tenant of Fitz-Alan, whose son,
William de Upton, was living IISO;
2. John de Upton, wlio was father
of "Walter FiLz-Johu, who occurs in
llf)0. His son, William Fitz-AVal-
ter, in 1200 claimed land in Botes-
field, or Botevile, Salop, against the
Templars, by a writ of Mort
d'ancestre, his mother having been
Ru heiress, from v,-hom he claimed
(Eyton). He appears to have re-
covered this estate ; for William and
Gregory de Botesfield, his sons, are
mentioned 1234-1255 as involved in
disputes with the Templars of Botes-
field (Stemmata Bottevilliana, 19).
From this time the family of De
BotSeld, or Botevyle, is const:mtly
mentioned in Salop, and bore harry
of ten, the Goyons of Bretagne bear-
ing barry of eight f Lobineau, Hist.
Bret. ii. plates). The name was
changed by p-opular use to ' Del
Inne,' the name of the family
mansion near Church Strettcn ; some
branches, however, continuing to
bear the name of Botfield. Hence
theThynnes, Marquises of Bath, and
Barons Carteret.

Tibbalds, for Thkobaid.

Tibbatts, for TETsBrir.

Tibbetts, for TxBsrTT.

^-Ibbitts, for TlBBUTi.

Tibbies, for TrBBALns.

Tibbutt. See Tkebctt.

Xibeaudo, or Tibouto, a baronial
name. Walter and John Tiboutot,
Normandy 11S0-'J5 (MllS). Thi-
boutot was in the Caux, and John
de T. is mentioned 1107 (Des Bois).
Hence descended the Tibetots, barons
by writ 1307, and the Tiptofts, EarLs
of Worcester.

TlckL'll, or TicL-hill, descended
from a branch of the De Buitlis,

T I 0

TOD

Barons of Ticklill, York, 1. William

1. 'Set lilXGHA^f.

Tickle, for TlCKKLL.
Tua, for Tadd.

Tig-gr. "Williara Tiko, Normandy
1108 OIRS). WiUiain Tig, Eiigl".
c. 127-2 (Ell).

Tjghe. See Tte.
Tiley, for TlXLY,
Till, for T£ALi:.
Tilieard. See Tetxaet.
TiUcT. See Tilijjakd.
Tillett. See TrLLElX,
Tiilett, for TrLLEXT.
TlHey, fur Tn.LY.
Tlliie, for Tilly.
Tilling, for Tellixg.
Tillotson. John Tiilotson, Arch-
bishop of Canteihury, ^vas a Pcion
of the. Tiilotsons, or Tilstoas, of
Tilston, Cheshire, "whicii estate M'as
the possession of the family of St.
Pierre, from St. Pierre near Avran-
che.?. {See De Gerville, Anc. Cha-
teaux.) Tilston vv-as held as a fief
from St. Pierre by the Tilston family,
■who from that circumstance, and
from bearing- the ariiis of St. Pierre
(a beiid), %vith the dilferences of a
younger branch, appear to have
l3een St. Pierres.

TiilT , a baronial name, "William,
'William Fitz-John, Henry, Palph,
Dionysia, Robert de Tilly, and the
Castle and ]jarouy of Tilly, Xor-
niandy 1180-05 (MRS). Tilly Avaa
near Caen, cf -^vhich the family -were
Castellans. (La Roque, Mais, liar-
court, ii. 16G2, 1001, 1000.) Henry
de l^Uy held the Castle 116o (Feod.
Norm.). Palph del', held lands in
Devon 1063 (Kxon. Domesday).
Haynicn de Telleia occurs iu Nor- I
niandy 060 (Neustria Pia, 03). See \
Y\'ouD^v,oRin. j

TilJyard. See TiLlEA}a). |

Tiliyer. Sec '.riXIDAKD.
TilsVon. See TlLLOTSOX.
Tiniberlakc, for Timberlaii), or
Tombelaiiie. Sec Ta>i.blin.

Tirrel. Tustin Tirrel, Normandy

nos (MPvS).

Tlppett, for TiPPEiTS.
Tlppetts, for TiiiBiiirs.
S'ippitt. See Tiri'ElT.
Tiptaft, or Tibetot. (See Ti-
BEAuro.) The Castle of Thiboutot
was between Fecamp and Havre,
and this family long remained in
Nomiandy. In 1165 Eadulfus de
Toboltot or Toboutot held a fief in
Suffolk from De Clare (Lib. Niger).
Piobert de Tibetot v/itnessed a charter
of Edward I. (l\fon. i. SOO) ; and in
1277 sat in Pariiameut as a baron,
from whom descended the barons
Tibetot. John de Tiptoft, of a
younger branch, was summoned to
Parliament by writ 1425, and was
created Earl of "Worcester 14-18.
Tirebuck, for Taj^buck.
Tirrell. See TyerelI,
Tl^en, for TlSOX.
Tisoun, for Tesson, or Trsox,
"XHte. Anketil Tiet, Normandy
1180-05 (MPS). Michael Titte,
Engl c. 1272 (EH). ;

Titt. See TllE.

Tizzard. Eichard and Robert
Tesard, or Tesart, Normandy 1180-
05 rMES).

Tobin. See TOBYS'. ■ •

Tobitt. .See Tebbuti.
Tobut. See TEBBVTr.
Tobutt, for Tehbctt.
Toby, for Toby>'.
Tobyn, for Sx. AuBYN' (Lower).
Tod, for TajjIi.

Tod. Eichard Tad, Normandy
ll'^O-Oo rMES,!. Adam, Eeai Tod,
Engl. c. 1272 (RH). Also a Celtic
name.
2 •■ " 410

TOD

TON

Todd, for Tod. " -'

•rofield, for Tavel. See Tawijll.

Togliiii, for Tav,-i:ll.

T<'>5TreIl, or Tukzvtxle. liiigli
de Touquevillo held a Cef in 1165 in
tlie bailifry of Lisioux, Xormandy
(Feod. X'orui. Dachosr.e).

Toland. Alveredus Tolan, Nor-
mandy 1193 (MRS). Ileuco tho
infidel vrriter Toland.

Toler, or De Toulouse, a princclr
name. The Couats of Toulouse d-?-
Bcended from Fulco.^ld, Count of
Rodez 837, whoso son Fridolind
becrane Count of Toulouse 819
(L'Art de Tt^rlf. les ]J;itos), nud wa.?
ancestor of that Sovereign house,
whose services in the Crusades, and
•whose ruin in tho Albigeasian wars,
occupy so important a place in hls-
tor}-. A branch of this illustrious
house, bearing the name and arms,
settled in Enghind at the Conq^uest
(the arms were a cross fleury voided,
commonly called the ' Cross of Tou-
louse '). Hugh de Toulouse oLtained
grants from Richard Fitz-Gilbert in
Surrey, His grandson Peter de
Thalews (Tolouse) lit-ld more than
two fees there in llC-5 from the
house of De Clare (Lib, Niger).
"William de T. paid a fine in Nonh-
ants 1189, and 1201 in Lancashire,
The family becomes widely extended,
under the names of Toulouse, Tolus,
Tolous, ToUar, Towler, Toler, re-
taining however the arms of Tolouse,
Henry Tolouse vras I;ord of LrooLdev,
Hants, 131G (PI»W). The name
occurs in Norfolk 10th cent, as Tol-
la.'- and Toler (Blomefield), and from
that county a branch migrated to
Ireland, from which descended the
eminent statesman and juri.-t John
Toler, Lord Chief Justice and fir^t
Earl of Norbury,
420

Toil. Osbert Thol, Normandy
1180-95 (MliS).

Toll. Sre TrLi,

Toller, for ToLKR, Armorial! y
identified.

Tollett. Osbert de Toletti, Nor-
mandy 1180 (MRS); Henry and
Robert Tuliet, Engl. c. 1272 (RII),
^ Tollitt. See ToLXExr.

Tolmle. Alan de Thelomeio,
Normandy 1180-95 (MRS).

Toniaila, for Tombelaine. See

TXMBTJIS.

Tomblin, for TAil]iLr.v,

Toinbling-, for To:jjiLLV,

Tomblius, for Toii3LLy.

T'oEuelln, for ToirB7:LiJ:.\E. See
Tahblix.

Toialin, for TAiiBLix,

Toraline. See ToiflLN",

Tcmiias, for ToyiLLS.

Tomlyn, for Toxrj^,^

Tomsoa, or Thomaston, descended
from Robert, Lord of Tomastou,
Norfolk 12SG, whose father William
de Thomaiton was living before
1250. The latter, as William de
Monasteriis or de Moutiers, con-
veyed part of Thomaston to G,
Crowe 1247 (BlomoSeld, Norfolk, ii.
3G6, 371). The descendants of the
Thomastons bear the arms of De
Moutiers, viz. a lion passant guardant,
with slight differences. This was a
branch of the Norman house of Mou-
tiers or MrsrEPv-s, of Notts.

Toner, or Tonerre. 3Iilo was
C.iuDt of Tonerre, France, c. 030,
from whom descended the Counts of
Tonerre (Acselme, iii, 200). Walter
Tonitruum (De Tonerres) held lands
1083 in Dorset (Exon. D.,mesday) ; .
William Tonitruum in Norfolk, &e.
1130 (Rot. Pip.). Alured Tonare,
of Dorset, occurs 1105, and "Wiliiam
de Tonor, of Stafford (Lib. Niger).

TON

TOW

He-nn' T. -svft.^ M.P. for Dorset in
1207 (ITW).

Tonsors. Fiiidiilphus Tun^ou liekl
lands from riiilip Aupastus, ^'or-
nundj c. 1200 (31enil Soc. Ar.t,
Noriu. V. 1S7).

Took, for TooKE.

Tooke, cr I'e Toques, from tLe
Castle and Lordship of Tounuc-s,
Xormandy. The Sire de T. was
present <it Hastings lOGG (AVace, ii.
2C.O). Jordan, Robert, Eoger, and
Henry de Touques came to England.
Roger de T. occurs in Hants 1130
(Rot. Pip.) ; Humphrey in Derby,
"William ia Derby, Roger in Dorset
llG^j (Lib. Xiger). ^ Sir Walter
Touk T\-a3 of Notts and Derby c,
1300, and bore sabio billett'e or, a
quarter ermine. Sir Robert Tov.k
at the same time was of Cambridgi^,
and bore barry of six. Reginald
Thukes t. Stephen gave Hanworih
to Gloucester Abbey (Mon. i. IIG).
This name appears as Tooke, Toke, i^c.

■ Tooley. See TuELT.
Tocmer. Osbert Toulemer, Toilo-

mer, or Tolemer, Normandy 1150-
95 (MR^>

Toppin, Robert, Lrnnld Topin,
Normandy Ufa- 05 (MRS); R-.b-rt
T. 119S (ib.) ; Richard Topin, Engl
c. 1272 QUI).

■ Topping. iSVY" TorriN-.

Torr. Roger de Turre, Normandy
1180-95 (MRS) ; Richard and Roger
do Turre llOS (lb.).

Torry, a baronial name. Heniy
mid Richard de Tury, Turi, or Tiirri,
Normandy 1180-05, and the Castle
and Barony of Turry (MJIS) ; Jordan
and Simon de 'J'urri, Engl. IISO
(Rot. Pip.).

Tory. See ToKRY.

yosai-. See Tizz VKi).

Tosh. William de Tosca, Nor-

i mandv llOS (MRS) ; Ralph le Toek,
' Engl.'c. 1272 (Rllj.

TcsselJ. See Tr^-sri,!.

•STouray, for To%Yry, and Tor.liY.

^'ourle. See TrRLr.

Toussaint, from Toussaiuts, bc-
tv\-een Yvetot and F(fcamp, Nor-
mandy. Roger de Omnibus Sanctis
in 1165 held two fees in Devon (Lib.
Niger). In 1104 a suit in Cam-
bridge against Joscelin de Omnibus
Sanctis was appointed to be decided
by duel (RCR). Roger de O. SS.
mentioned in Essex 1100 (Ibid.);
Hugh de Omnibus SS., Devon, made
a pavment to the Crown 1205
(Hardy, Obi. et Fin. 283). The
name failed in Devon t, Henry H.
(Pole, Devon).

Tovell, for Tavel. See Taa\£LL.

Tovzell, for Tawiix.

To-will, for Towr.LL.

Towle. for To"\tell.

Tower. See TuEK,

Towers, or De Tours, descended
from the Umfrevilies of Normandy,
liarons of Prudhoe. Stephen de
Tours occurs in Lincoln 1130, v/here
the family were long of gxeat con-
sequence. AS'c-e Uiifrt;yiij.e,

Towers, for ToANI^E.

Towerzey , or Towersey, for Torcy.
Robert de Torcy, and the fief and
honour of Torcy, Normandy c. 1200. .

Towill, for TowxLL.

Towle. .SV<3 TuLL. .■■■■"•"';

Towler. See ToxrR.

Towlers, armorially identified
with ToLKK.

TowEley, a branch of the family
of Vi:>'A BLF.s (see Ormerod, Cheshire).

TowEsend. &eTovr>:sHi:XD. The
name included various families, and
was local.

Townsliend, or Baynard, descends
f^-ora Osbert de Rollomont, son of
421

TOW

GeofFiy Baynnrd (.^ee ^Uvsm^
. B£.vT:iioxT), and father of Eoscolin
de B. and Alexnuder de Uraiton
The latter had - 1. Hermer de"
Drancn. -whose descendant Geoffrv
- de Belloiuont o>rr.ed Taverham and
Dravton t. Edward I. ■ 2. Baldric de
Tarerham, father ^f William Fiiz-
Btldric, named De Taverham or Ad
Caput VilL-B^ who in 1200 divided
. his lands at Taverham ^vith Geolfry
de Bellomont, his brother (TtCH. ii.
171). He was father of Thomas' ad
Caput ViUa3 or Towusend living t.
Heniy III., who bore the arms "till
used, T.hich are derived from those
of Barnard or Bellomont (a chevi-on).
Kis sou ^\'iniam Townshond was
father of Thomas ofSnorin- Matrna
1377, whose son, John ^ Tow'iis-
hend, held part of a fee at Eainham
from the honour of Clare. His son
Sir Roger, was seated atKainbnm c'
I'lOO CBlomefield, vii. 141); hence
the :.Iarqui5es Townshend and Vis-
counts Sydney.

TovTuson. See ToN-sON'.
To-irrey. See T.^fiRy.
To%73e, for Dowse.
Toy, for Trc. ,

Toye, for Tii;.
Yozer. See To5 VR.
Tra-^ey, for Tkact.
Tracy, a baronial name. Wil-
liam de Tracy, Xormandy 1180-05
0^)^ Turgis, Oliver, 'Ueginald,
William de T. 1193 (lb.). The
Castle and Barony of Tracy were
near Vjre, Xormandy. William de
Tracy came to England 1006, and is
mentioned by AVace r,5 at the battle
of Hastings fii. 2-14). The family
possessed two baronies in Devon 11G.5,
and also estates in Gloucester and
Normandy. {See Dugdale, Banks.)
The Viscounts Tracy were a branch
422

TBA

riTafi-ord, or De^'illiors, descended
from Pagauus de Villars, of Nor.
mandy, Baron of Warrington, who
t. -Ileury I. cnfeolled Alan do
^ illiers. Ids son, in Trafford, which
lordship was held by Robert do
Villers in the 13th cent. (Testa).
In the same century Henry de Traf-
ford, evidently a younger son, held
lauds in thanage and from the family
of De Charlton, Lancashire (Ibid.) :
bence the Baronets Trallbrd, for
whom an Anglo-Saxon descent has
been imagined. See VixuxRS.

Trag-gett, for Tregot or Tresots,
a baronial name. Robert de Tregots
or Tregoz and the fief of T., Nor-
mandy 1180-95 (:vrRS). Tregoz
^as a castle near St. Lo, in tho
Cotentin. The Lord of T. is men-
tioned hy Wace 10G6. The family
became seated in Hereford at the
Conquest (Testa). Its name was'
frequently wricten Tregot: hence
the Barons Tregoz, by writ 12G0.

Traine. Petrus Traine, Nor-
mandy IISO (.AIRS); AVilliam T.
1193 (lb.); Simon Trane, En^d. c.
1272 (RH).

^ Travers, or De Trevieres, from
Trevieres, near Bayeux and Caen.
Robert de Travers or Estrevers t.
Will. L m. a daughter of Ranulph
Aleschin, sister of Ranulph, Viscount
of Bayeux, Earl of Chester. He had
issue only a dau., his heir, but col-
laterals existed, of whom in 1165
was Ralph Travers, who held from
the See of AVorcester, while Bertram
and Pagan us Travers held from
Evesham Abbey, aad Robert T.
from Henry Lupel in Somerset (Lib.
Niger). The name continued in
Normandy, where R^mnlph de Cliu-
cnamp after 1138 assumed the name
of Travers.

TRA

Of tLIs f,..inilj ^va^ tlie celebrated
rimuiii preaclier K-.bert T.-avors t.
Elizabeth.

Traverce, for Travers.
Traves, for Travbes.
Gravis, for Traviirs.
Tra.via, for Troxr. Girard
iroue and EicLard T,. Nonnandv
11^0-03 OIRSj; Jofn do 'r.-on,
Engl. 0. 12:2 (EH),

Trayler. Eichard Trevelei' Nor-
mandy 1180-95 onis).
Srcacy, for Tracy.
Trebeck, See Terbuck, or T\R-
BUCK.

Treble. Eichard Trt-pel, Nor-
Jiandj llSO-Oo ( MES; ; Eobert
Iripel, En~l. c. 1272 (IIH).
Tree, for Try.
Treg-o. .SeeTRAGGRXT.
Trelawaey. The oripn of Coniish
families is a matter of difficulty,
from the deScioncy of records. IIo^v-
evor, in 1325 ^Viiliara de Trelouny
was M.P. for Launceston (1'^^V).
In the preceding century Eeeinald
Walensis and Henry ds Tredraet
held three };?e3 in Tredaraeton, Tre-
draet, and Trdo^-yn (Trela^^-ney;
from the Earl of Cornwall (see
Testa, p. 201). The name of Tre-
lawuey Tvas not then borne. Wo
find the name of Wallensis before
this in Cornwall. Eichard W. occurs
there 1202 (Eot. Canc.j. On ex-
amining the fiels of the Earl of
Cornwall in 11 Go only two cases of
persons occur holding three fiefs each,
viz. Henry de Pomeraye, and Hoel
and Jordan joiiit tenants (Lib. Xig.;.
It -will be observed that the three fees
-were held from the Earl of Corn-
wall in the 13th cent, by joint tenants
also. The name Iloel indicates a
"\VelL-h origin, v/'iich ul.-o conn-cts
it with the name ' Wallensis,' It

TEE

IS presumed that tMs family do-.
scends from Hameliu do B-daun, son
of Dru de B.ilaon, Eavoa of Aberga-
venny, ^^ ho had vast grants in Corn-
wall. He had a brother Wynebald
(Mon. .VBgl. i. 590), who appears to
have obtained either from his brother
or the eari the three fees of Tre-
hainpton, Tredrea, and Trelawney,
and coming from Wales would be
styled ' Wallensis.' His sons would
be-Eoger de Trehampton (seated
m Lmcoln), Hoel of Trelawney, and
Jordan of Tredrea. In t. Eichard I,
Eichard Wallensis (probably son of
IIol4) paid scutage for two fees in
Cornwall (Trehampton and Tre-
lawney ?), and Ealph de Treat or
lredraetforone(Carew, Survey, 45).
The Castle of Ealaon, Xormaudv,
was garrisoned by William Eufiis
loss (Ord. Vitalis). ■ (See Hu^rdale
and Banks.) The Hamelin who^held
Treloan 103G is, according-to Lysona
(Cornwall), of unknown origin.

Treminet, from Tremenech, Bre-
tagne. William de Tribus Minetis
witness to a charter of Alan, Eari
of Cornwall and Eichraond 1140
(Mon. ii. 902). The family long
remained in Devon and Cornwall.
Tremlett, for Tre.mixex.
Trenchard. Eichard Trenchart
Normandy 1198 (MES); Pain Tren-
chard (Eot. Pip.) occurs in Hants
1130, and was ancestor of the Trcn-
chards of Dorset (WilTen, Hist
Russell, i. 172, 3).

Trevallion. See Trevelta^-.
Trevers. See Travers.
Treves. See Trrvers.
TrevUMon. See Trevely.o-.
Trew, from Trou, Normandy.
Hugh and Eichard Troue, 1198
(MES ) , Gerard de la Truwe, End.
c. 1272(Eirj.

423

TTvE

TUE

Trevclycu. The nftmR of this
family first occurs in the 13th cent.
In 127o Felicia, wife of "William de
Bodrugan, confirmed to (her son)
Andrew, Trovelynu and Cunii, nnd
to Isiciiolas do Trorelyan her son.
Polran. She had teen the wife of
Nicliola? de Trtvelyau docen«ed
(Collins, ]3aronetacre). Trovelien
was 10?(5 part of the irreat barony
held by Ofiels fiom the Earl of
Cornwall. This barony was prranted
t. Henry II. to Richard de Lucy.
Several new fiimilies were enftrofild
by hiiu, as ^itz-^Valt?r, Titz-Wil-
liani, iSrc. From t];o arms borne by
the family (three bars wavy, in
chief a dt-mi-hor.-e issart") it seems
not improbable that it was a branch
of Treg^oz, introduced by Piichard
de Lucy, which family certr.inly wn?
eettled in Cornvrall, p.nd bore three
bars, a lion pasjaj.l in chief.

Trlckctt. This family came to
England lOGO. Kadulphus Triciiet
paid a fine 1130 for his father's land
*in Middleiex (T.A. Pip.X In 13th
cent. Ida Trikct held Brombehy,
Middlesex, by service of holding a
towel for the kinu^'s hands at the
Coronation (Testa*.

Trill, for Tv.v.T.uj.

Trlquet. Sec Tl'.lCKT.TT.

Tristin, or TnisTRAir,

XristraiD. Heginald Tristan had
ft grant of lands Normandy frc>m
Philip Augustus, and John Triitau
was chamberlain to the Ling. Henry
and Pobert Tristrem, Engl. c. 1272
(liU).

Trlvass, for TKFVLr.*;.

Troll. William Troel, Nor-
mandy llSO-Oo (MIJS); X. Trolle,
Engl. c. 1272 (PJI).
• Trorey, for DEriir.

Trower. Hubert, Geofiiy Turgis,
i24

Hngh de Troarz or Tror.m, Nor-
mandy 11 SO-Oo (^i IIS). There was
nn abbey at Troam, Normandy.

Trcwell. Sec Tp.rELL.

Trey, for Tr.T.

Truell. See PRri-IL.

Trud^ctt. for Tkaggett.

Trustnijn. for Tr.ISTKA5I.

Try. John' de Tria, Piaiph de
Triee. Normandy llS0-9o (AIRS).
The Lords of Trie in the Vevia
were a branch of the house nf
Chaianont, -which was of high
rank. An account is found in
La Pioquo Olaison de Ilarcourt,
i. 130).

Trye. See Trt.

Tuch. Piichard Toka or Tochn,
Norm;..r,dy 1180-95 pIPS); Adam
Tnche. Engl. c. 1272 (PII).

Tuck, for ToOKE.

Ttickett, or Touchet, a baronial
name from Touchet, near Mortaine,
Normandy. In 10S2 Ursiuus de
T, granted lands to the Church of
St. "William, Mort.-^ine (Gerville,
Anc. Chateaux). The name still
remains in Normandy. (See Mem.
Soc. Ant. Norm. xii. 23.) Joceliue T.
was seated in Cheshire t. "William L,
and was father of Henry, father of
Hei.'ry to whom Palph Gernons,
Earl of Chester, gave Tatenhall
(Ormerod, ii. 393). Hence the Touch-
et?, Lords Audley, Earls of Cf^stle-
haven.

Tuckfield. See Tuce;v.-t.ix.

T-uckwell. forTriKrviLii:. Hugh
de Tokevilla, Normandy lleO
(MPS); Mainer, Nicliolai;, Pol.ert
deT. 119S.

Tndg-e, for TrCH.

Tuely. Pobert Tuclou, Nor-
mandv llSO-05 (MPS) ; Pichard
h Tuiye, Ergl. c. 1272 (TJl).

Trier, for Tour, or ToBit.

TUF

Tur.

Trfficlf^. for Totilo:. Wiard
de Tovilic. Xormriiidv IISO - Oo

Tuffill, for Tn-FiKLD.
- Tuffncll. Robert TafornGl,, Xor-
mandy 118a-9-j (MRS); Adam and
John Taimfrenel, F.npl. c. 1272
(Rin, aLbreviaicd to TufTncU.
■ Tugvjell. See TrcKwjxL.

Tult, a baronial name, from Tuit,
ISormandy. Ranulpb do Tuit Ber-
nard, NoVmaudy llS0-9o OIRS) ;
Radulphiis de Tuit llOS (lb.). The
name occvir3 107G in the foundation
charter of Belvoir Abboy, amongst
tlie feudal tenants of Berenger de
Toeny (.Mon. .\ngl.). Hugh de
Tuit held one fief in Norfolk llCo,
and AViniam de T. estates in the
Viscounty of Rouen. Richard Tuit
obtained the Larony of MoyashuU,
Ireland, 1172. His descendant sat
in parliauient as a baron 1374, and
hence derive the Baronets Tuite.

Take, for ToOK.

Tull, probably from Tull-Xoolant,
Nonnandv (:MT^S) ; Nicholas Tolle,
JoL.nna fvul, Engl. c. 1272 (I'JIj.

Tulleti. See ToLlEiT.

Tullett, for ToLT.EXT,

Tullcy. See TirXT.

TulJy. See TrCT.Y.

Tunny, Tony, or Toeni. See
LiXKSAY.

Tur. See ToP.r..

Turbcfield. for Trr.BF.vrLLF.

Turberville. See TrRl'.EViLLr^

Tarby field, fur TuREr.VILLi:.

Turbfcvllle, or Troubleville.
"VMUiam de Troublevilla, Norm.^ridY
llSO-O.j (:MRS), liicbard and Ralph
de T. %vpro of Nornjandy t. .lohn
(Mem. Sue. Ant. Nr.m^.. v. 122).
Turbeville was noar I'ont-Auderuer.
Payne de T. -witnessed the founda-
tion charter of Neath Abbey t.

Ilenr}- I. Hence the Turbervilles
of Glamo.'-gan and Brecon. William
de T. was of Dorset 1100, and in
llGo there vrere branches in Nor-
folk. York, Dorset, and Wilts.

Turck. See Trp.K.

Turk, or Turks. Duraudus Tur-
keis, Normandy llOS (MRS) ; John,
Richard Turgis, Engl. c. 1272
(RII).

Turle, for TrKKoLL.

Tuvnbiill, for Tornebu, or Tur-
nebu, a baronial name. Simon,
Thomas, Amauri de Turnebu, Nor-
mandy llSO-Oo (MRS). The heir
of Amauri de Turnebu is mentioned
\n Hants 1202 (Rot. Cane). Tour-
nebu was a barony near Falai-e.
William de Turnebu accompanied
the Conqueror 10C6 (MSAN, 1SG7,
p. 181, Sec.'). King John granted
to Geofiry de Neville, Chereberge,
Dorset, -which had belonged to
Richard Toniebue (Testa, ICT). The
l5arony of Tornebu held by Thomas
de T. 11 Co consisted of t-wenty fees
(Feod. Norm. ap. Duchesne).

Tiiruebull. See TuRN>U'LL.

Turnell. Roger Tornel, Nor-
mandy llSO-Oo (MRS).

Turner, In some cases, perhaps,
from the ville of Tomeor, Nor-
mandy: usually, however, from Lo
Tumur, an employment -which
included Norman and other fanii-
lies.

Turney, for TorKKAT.

Turnham. Gilbert, Lord of Gar-
lande, in Brie, t. WiUiam I,, had
issue Ani-el de Garl.ande, Seneschal
of France 1108, and Gilbert de Gar-
lande, Batltr of France; the latter
of whom had issue Guy, -who pur-
chased Turnham, and -u-eut to Fales-
tiue in 1147 (Des Boi.^). He had
issue J.'obert de Turnham, of Kent,

TUIi

1150, 11 05, and Micliaol da T., of
Surrey, IICJ. Steplieii de Turnham
v.-ns a ] '.a roil t. IJeJiry J I. and
IJichard I., aud' he is mentioiiei in
Normandy llSO-Oo OIKS). Stephen
do T. held iu Salop 10th c^ct
(Testa).

Turney, or Tonrnay. Tiobert de

Toniaio or Torney, Alberic,. Gervuse,

Ralph, and Robert do Tornai, Xor-

^ mandy 1180-93 (MliS). Tornai v%-a3

iu Xormaiidy. AVali-r de Torui held

, it llGo by Ca.stle-guaul (Feed.

Korai.). Goisfrid do Toruai held

a Cef in Lincoln lOSO (Doinesd.).

. "SVilliam de T. ^^-as ^'iscount of

Lincoln before 1130 (Rot. Pip.). The

name is fr'-qiientlyniontioned thence-

fonh in Eiigknd!

Turnley. Richard Tornelvie,
Kormandy 1180-05 (MRS;.

Turpia, or Torpin. AVilliaru Tor-
pin, Xor.naudy 1180-90, and the
fiof of Tiirpin au P.ois (MRS);
"William T. and the Estate of T.,
1193 (lb.); Stephen Turpin, of
■ Ei.gl., 1194-1200 (i;Cli); "Walter
T., of Dorset, 1202; William, of
Glouceot-rr aud Oxford, 1282 (Rot.
Cane),

Xurrall. See Trr.RT;Ll.
Vurren. Radulphus Tuiel, Nor-
mandy (MS.\N, V. lOGj ; l>eter and
Bernard Torel, Normandy 1180-05
(^LRS; ; John, llobert, 'Roger T.,
T19S (Ih.). The family of Torell or
Terrell "svas seated iu E?.=ex.

Turrlll. See TvHRKLL.

Tn.son. See Tjrwsox,

Xusicll. Sec Tasskll.

Tustian. for Tustaiu wr Trsny.

Tu.stin. Geoffry, Robert, Nigel,
Unfrid Fitz-Tustin. Normandy 1180--
95 (MlISj ; Robert and Roger Tus-
tin, 1108 (lb.); Robert Thurstein,
Engh c. 1272 (RIJ.;.
42fi

TYiN

Tntiu, for TrsTr:>.
V-att, for Tot. William, Jolm,
Hugh, iiobert de Tot, and th^ tier
of T., Normandy 1180-95 (IMll^j;
Matilda Tut, ' Engl, c/ 1272
(RH).

Tween, for T-wrys.
Twin. See T^VIyT..
Twine. William Tuine, Nor-
maudy 1180-95 (3IPS); Nicholas,
Pachard Twin, Engl, c. 1272 (RH).
■jCwinn, for Twixp.
Tvrlss, for TvriST.
Tivist, the English form of Tor-
tus or Torto. Ilogor Tortus or De
Torto, Pobert and Richer, Nor-
mandy 1180-95 (MRS). SecTxKTE.
Twitchett, for Tucnr.TT.
Twite, for TrirE.
Twoart, for Tort, or T.ap.te.
Twort, for Tort, or Tap.xe.
Tyars, for Tr.vs,
Tye. See Tlinrs.
Tyer, or Tyf.ih. Walter Tier or
Tiers, and William, Normandy
1180-95 (-MRS).
Tyers. See Tter.
Tyas, or Tyes, a baronial name.
Terrie, Theod'orus, Richard Teu-
tonicus or Tyes, Normandy, t. John
(MSAN). See Tnixs.
Tyes. See Thies.
Tylce. See TiLLY.
Tyler, from the fief and Castle of
Tilers or Tillers, Normandy. Gisle-
bortde Telieres and Gillo', 1180-98
(MRS) ; Ralph do Tilere, Eno]. c.
1272 (RH;.

Tyjiara, for Telllart, or Tille-
ard,

Tyler. See Trr.rR.
Tyley. Albercia and I^obert de
Tylia or Tilia, Normandy, t. Hen. 11.
(MSAX, V. ];JU;; John Tille, En-1.
c. 1272 (RH).

Tynto, for Tett. - .

T y I :

UMF

Tyrer. Stopheu, Koberfc Terrer
or Terrier, Norman Jy 1160-95'

Tyros, for TlTRS.

Tyrrell, a kironial family. "Wil-
liam and Daldwiu Tiixl, or Tirell,
Normaudy llSO-O.j (.\i];S), and tlio
fiefs of Tirol ; also William, lioger,
lialph Tyrol, 1198 (lb.;. Walur T.
occurs iu ft cbartor of Henry I. to
Dive Abbey, Normandy, 112-i (Gall.
Clirist. xi. loO). Walter Tirel, Cas-
tellau of I'ontoise and Lord of Poix,
■vr.13 living in the Vtxin 1001. The
death of Kufus was attributed to
him (Forister's Ordericus, iii. 203,
204> Walter Tiralde, lUSO, ^vus of
Essex, -wlienco tbe Tyrrellsof E?.^ex,
Baronets. Hugh Tyriel was granted
Castle Knock, Ireland, 1172, of which
liis family long remained barons.

Tysall, for Tosell. See Tassfxl,

Tyser. 6'ee TlT.lXlU).

TyFon, cr Tissou, a ba.onial name.
The Tej-sons were commonly said to
have pos.'es^ed a third of Normaudy.
The name of thi? family was ovi-
yincUy Ti.-io, and it is st;.ied to have
been seated in the vicinity of An-
gouleme (^whence its Gothic origin
may bo infeired), and to have been
di^tingniihed iii -war against the

! Saracen=«, c. 7'2'j (Dos Bois,' Art.
Achard). The Tesscns were after-
wards Seated in Anjou (Vaultrier,
apud Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm. x. 78).-
Kaduiphus Taxo, of Angers, iu 1023
witnessed a charter regarding the
Abbey of Coulombs (Gall. Clirist.
viii. 207, Instr.). Ealph T. led 120
knights of his barony to the aid of
Duke William at the battle of Val
des Dunes, 1047, and was created
Vis^couutoftheCotentin. He founded
the Abbey of Fonteuay, near Caen ;
and from him descended the power-
ful fauiily .-.f Tesson in Normaudy,
Gilbert Tyson or Tesson, his brother,
obtained the Baruny of Alnwick li-om
Ldward tbe Confessor, and fell at
the battle of Hastings. William, his
son, had a dau. who m. Ivo de Yesci.
Gilbert Tyjon, another son. held
great estates in York, Lincoln, and
Notts 10S6 ( Domesd.). Adam Tyson
granted lauds iu Notts to the Hos-
pitallers, t. Eich. 1. (Mon. ii.), and
to Thurgarton Priory (lb. 93). In
the PJth cent. V/ariu Fitzgerold held
lands late the fee of Palph Tesun
(Tei^ta, 7 7 J. This family appears also
to have been the origin of those of
Percy, MiRirioy, and BrROX.
Tyte. See TllE.

u

tidalo. See Udall.

Udati, or Uveda'.e. An?got de
Ouvedale, Normandy llS0-9o
("MliS;; Waldor de Hudal, 11': '3
(Jh.). Peter de L'vodalo was a
barou by writ l-i."3i.

Udell, for ri>\lL,

Uffcu, for OriXLL.

trilman, for Allaiax.

Vmfre-will, for Umfreville, a
Norman baronial name. Tbe original
seat was at Amfreville, in the vis-
couuty af Evreux, which was held
by tbe service of two kuights (Feod.
Norm, Duchesne), This family
came to England at the Conquest,
427

IT M F

V A T.

and Kobert de I'mfroviile rrcoived
from the Conqiievor a prant of the
baronies of Jlcdesdolf amJ rruillioc,
Xortbumberlanil, lOrO (Iliil^.^rn.
Korthumb. i. n, C;. From liini de-
scended the De UuifreA-ilk'.>, Barous
of Prudhoe, of \vhoiii Kobtrl occurs
]nO as witness to tlie foundation cf
Kelso Abbey (ICbo Chaitular. Ed.
I'nnnatyue"), and Odoucl •wa.'? -rrand-
fathor of Richard d..- Unifrt-rille of
Ncitl.ujtiberh^nd 1101-1182 (IIo:ljr-
son). Gilbert de L'., Baron of l*rud-
hoe in 12-13, m. the dau. of Malcolm,
Earl cf Ar;.'ii?, and his son was Farl
of Angus 129G, and as su.h sal in
the English Parliament. Kobert
de X'nifraville had v.itncssed the
foundation charter of Xeath Abbey,
Gia.niorgau, t. Ilonry I. pion. i.
719), and from hiui descended a
branch seated iji that county. IFis
desv-eiidant ITenvy do Ilunifrevillo
h.:ld five knights' lees of the honour
of Gloucester 1201 (Hardy, Obi. et
Fin. 134). A branch also remained
in Normandy, descended from Walt-r
de Unifrevilie, who was at the battle
of Gisors 1UU7 (Ord. Vitalis, 707).
liobert de U. rectived at the Gon-

' quest a grant of the baronr of Pedes-
1 -

dale, Northumberland, and had, 1.

Pobert; 2. Gilbert, who joined in

the Conq^uest of Glamorgan 1091 ;

3. Odonel, Baron of Pedesdale and

Prudhoe. Hence the Barons Em-

frcville, Earls of Angus.

Vptoc Adam and Barnard de
Upton held L'. 13th cent, from the
Honour of Totness (Testa). They
were probably descended from Palph
Fitz-Stephen.t. Henry II., and from
the arms appear to have been a
branch of De la Folie of Normandy,
seated in Wilts. See FoiXY. Hence
the Viscounts Templeto^^^l.

"Crcii, for Arch.

Vre. for Erp^i:.

XTssber, or Neville. James U.
tlie celebrated Archbishop of Ar-
magh, was a son of -A. E'ssher, one
of the six clerKS in Chancery, de-
scended from a branch of the Nor-
man family of De Neville, which
assumed tlie name of Le Uschero
or Ee Huissier, from the oflice
of Ostiarius granted to them by
King John. C)f this family was
the gallant Admiral Sir Thomas
Ussher.

Vactier. AVilliam and Gilbert
Vacarius, NoiniPndy 1180-05
(MPS) ; Clement, Hu-h. John Vac-
cariusEngl. c. 1272 (PJI>

Vado. Sec AVadi:.

Villi. S,c Yv..^.

Viillc. See \i:.\i..

Valsey. 'V<?^ \\li.rs.

Vr.ixcy. Philir, Eudo, Hugo de
Vaacelo, or "Waacrio, Noroiandy,
1180-05. Juliana do Vnacv told 5
428

fees in barony, Normandy 1165 (Du-
chesne, Feed. Norm.). Guitbert de
Guaceio is mentioned in Normandy
c. 900 (Neusiria Pia, 93).

Valantine. See A'ALrxTDrr.

Vale, a baronial name. Poger
de la Vale, Normandy ll&O (MPS);
Hugh de la Val, Engl. c. 1272. In
10&5 John de Laval witnessed a
charter in Normandy. Hugh de
liivai occurs in York t. Ilenrv I.

\' A L

VAR

(Mua. ii. Oi); WiJj, t. llonrv II.
(ii. 554); and Gilb.^rt' 1105. ' Tiia
latter \vas a baron in Xv>rthu'.ukr-
lanJ (Lib. Xijrer).

Valdor. 600% Valdare, Hujk
de Valdore, XornianJv llSO-Uo
(-MRS;.

VaJens, for Viilence. .S'.^ V.U/-
XANCK.

Valery, for St. Valfry, a baronial
name, from St. ^'alory, Normandy.
Gilbert, Advocate or ProtOL'tor of
St. ^'aloi•J., c. 900, m, a dau. of
Richard Duke of 2sormrindy, by
whom ho had Jieruard, father of
"Waller drf St. Valery, and Richard
de llugloville (who sipportod Duke
"NVilliaui ag-ainst the rjbellioa of
AVilliam of Arques, 1050;. Wal:!:;r
de St. Valery had extensive granis
iu England l. "William I, Tlio fa-
mily remained in Ijerks a::d Hants

13th Cent. (;rp\v).

Valentino. William \'aleutinu3
of Normandy, t Philip Au.u'Uitua
(MSAX, V. 172). John and II--ary
Valentin, Eiigl. c. 1272 (Vdl).
Hence prob.ibly the names R.iILj-
tiuo and B;'.a:i,ityne.

Valenllny, for ViLKXILNr;.

Vales, f^r VaXF.

Vallauco, from "Valence, Xor-
mandy. William and Richard de
V. and the litf of Vakuce, Nor-
mandy Ilb0-*J5 (MRS); liichard
do Val-.ticie 1193 (Ib.j. William
de Balance granted lands to R^r-
dciley Abbey, Worcester, coulirmed
by Richard I. 1189 (Mion. i. t;04}.
Alandi.-Valencewas r. Rarou in Rack3
11G5 (R.)f. Rip.). This was a Nor-
liian family, Jilierent from that of
Valence ICarl of Pembroke ; and ayi-
pL-ard in Rattle Abbey Roll. Its
insertion there ha.-t buLii supposed to
determine the interpolated character

of that do:anient, but um name does
not there bear any relation to the Va-
lences Earls of Pembroke, who came
to England in the thirteenth century.

Vallencey. AVilliamde Walencio,
Normandy 1193 (MRS). SceYxL-
LAXCK. General Vallancey, an able
writer on Irish history.

Vr.Ueiitin, for Vaij^xtlnte.

Vallentine, for Valksii^t:.

Valler. The fief of Valeres,
Normandy, was held by John of
Gisors, t. Philip-Augustus. GeolTry
do Valier, Herbert Waler, Nor-
mandy llSO-1200 (MRS). Ro-er
le Walur 11S9, of Norfolk (ifot.
Pip.). Sec Waller.

Vallcs, for Vallis,

ValUs. William de Valz, Nor-
mandy 1180 (MRS; ; Sibil do Va-
leise, En -I.e. 1272 (RII;.

Valilns's, for Valogxl',

Vslo^ne, a baronial name, from
Val.i-nes, in the Cotentin, Nor-
mandy. Peter de V., with his
brothers, came to England lOCG, and
lOSG held 41 lordohips in barony iu
the Eastern Counties. WiJter de
V, occurs t. Rufus (Paine, North
Durham, App. 2;. The family be-
came widely spread iu England,
Scotland, and Ireland.

Vance, or Van.s, a form of "^'aux.

Vanior, See Van-nek.

Vauu. See \hSS.

Vanaer. Richard Vanicr, Robert
de Vanario, Normandy IISO (!MRS; ;
Walter lo Vauner, Engl. c. 1272
(RII).

Vant, f )r FauxJ'.

Varcica. See VaRDOX,

Vardou, Durand Vardon, Nor-
mandy 1103 (MliS), armorially
identitled with Vlri.-oX.
. Varley. Robert deVerlie, Nor-
mandy llSO-05 (MRS). Robert
420

\- A K

^' ]:: X

do Verli held in Norfolk lOSO;
Torald de V. gave Innds tr. Salop
Abbey, c. 1100 Olon. I 376,. In
1036 Hugh and Willian. dc V. ]:eld
in Es^ex and York.

Varnell; for A'crn:-uil. See Vlr-
NALL.

Varney, or Vcrnev, Wigon'do
■ VeritTiiy, or Do Vcrincio, aud"\VaUer
do V. Normandy 11 S0-9o OIKS);
also in 1108 (lb.).

Varty, for Fr.v.rf:. See P.Row.vr,
Varvllle, for A'ireville, from that
place in Normandy. Walter do
AVarnville, Normandy llSO-Oo
(MRS); Baldwin de Ver^-vnle,
Kent, 13th cent. (Testa).
Vasey, for Vi:>rY.
Vass, for Wasse, or Wace,
•Vasser, an abbreviation of V.v-

TASOUK.

Vasslo. SceYKlzur.
Vastic, or Vestio. Walter Ve.-die,
John v., Normandy IL^0-9o (MI;S).
r.obcrt de Vesduit, En-I, c, 127:3
(TAJ).

Vatcrs, fir Watef.S.
Vaus. See Vaux.
"Vaur.c. Sec \.\rx.
Vauz, a Norm.m and baronial
name. Rob.-rt de Vallibus, Ralph, '
"\^■illi im, Stephen, RioL.'.rd de V.,
■\Viili.-\m de ^'nb, Ncrmaudy ll.-O-
Oo (MRS). The Cantlo of Vaux, or
de Vallibu?, is monlioned by Orde-
lici'-s Vitali5 (^77o). In 1080 Robert
de V»1?, c>r Vaurc, rave his titht-s to
St. Evroult fib. 57»;}.> Robert held
fiefs lOSO in the ru-stern" Counties,
end by pift of Ra:iulph Meschin.
Dalston, Cumb.Ml.-.nd (Slr-u. i. 400)!
Ilubort de A'., his br-'thor, by gift of
the Eame, held Oillcsland, from
whom desceiided th..- R"rd.s ^^'l•.lx of
G, Another brothor, AiLard do V.,
430

held in Norfolk in 103G ; and
Ranulphde Vaux in Cumberland.

Vavasour. John. Ralph, Richard,
Peter. Geolfry, William Vavassor,
Normandy i 180-95. Alexander,
Gervase, Richard, Robert, ATalter,
William, 1108 (lb.). Of these
Robert occurs in- Cambridge, Lin-
coln, and Notts; William in York
and the North, ^his family han
always remained in Yorkshire.
VN'illiam V. occur3 in Y^ork 11G5
as a considerable landholder (Lib.
Niger).
Vavaseeur, for Vavasour,
Vavazor. See VAVASorE.
Vawdrey,orVaudr>?. Geoffry Yal-
dare, or Vaudar.5, Normandy IISO-
9-5 CMItS). Richard de Yaldairie,
or Yiiudairie. 1198 (Ib.\ Robert do
Valdari, of Hunts 1154 (Rot. Pip.).
Vazey. See Vaiztt.
Veal, a Norman and baronial
name. Peter de Vetula. Normandy
ll?0-05 (AHiS). Robert de Yetula
1103 (lb.). Robert Yiel ah.).
Richard, William Yiel. En-l. IISO
aiot Pip.). Richard,' Rc^er de
Vetula 1202 (Rot. Canc.)^ The
lamily was formerly of great con-
sequence, and Peter le Veel or de
Veel was summoned by vzrit 1341
as a baron.

Vcale. See Vital.
Vear. See Vert;. " -

Vcare. See Vert;.
Vears, for Year.
Veary. Ranulph de Viry had a
grant in Normandy from King John
(MSAN, V. 121). Drocro de'Virrio
llOS (.MRS). John Vir-v, En-^l. c.
1272 (RII).

Veuable, for VE.VABt,ES.
Venables, a baronial name, from
Venabies, near Evreux, Normand}'.

\ K X

-\' E II

Tij.j family doc3 not appear ujider
this liauie in Normandy, ita prupor
name beiii;.' le Veuour, or Venator,
Arnulpb.Gislcberr, Gaufridu;?, Ilugh,
Ixicbard Vciuitor, Xoruiaudy 11 SO-
05 OIKS). Kichard V. IVjS (lb.).
Gi;-":cb«.rt Venator, or I'o Vfuables,
held tbe barony of Kirdi-rton,
Cheabiro, lOSO, from-Rbomdtscond-
ed tho V.s, barons of luuderton,
Rud many other faLiilie?. Sec
Leigh, Tow>}:LEr. S--e aUoGr.os-
vi;.N-oi'..

Veuer, or le Vtuur. Sec \Ey-
ABLE5.

Vcness, forVcuit?. or l)c \'vnoix.
"William M;«rt'ScaJlu.s de Venoix, or
Venoi;, bold from Philip Augustus
in Normandy (MS.VN, v. 17Uj. See
IIvsTr.Nus. Kobert de Vcnuiz occurs
in "SVilt^ ] K;0. Leonard de V. held
A barony in Lsiox 1105 (Lib. Niger).
Venn. John de Vein, Normandy
1108. GoolTiyde Veni5(Ib.). Kualen
de Vein lltO-05 (lb. ). Lalph and
Tliomad d-j Vein, Lugl. c. 11 OS
(IvCK).

Vonnell. See YryyiiLL.
Vciii cr. Sec VjlXM;P.
Ventom, for Veudomo. See
Fixcji.

Venter, for Venator. See Vrx-
Ar.u:s.

Venters. Ralph Vc-ntra<, or
Vintra?, Normandy 11S0-'J5 (MIIS).
Kalph de Vintyr, Engl. c. 1272
(l.'lli.

Ventliam, for Vtndome. Sec
Vl-Mum.

Ventrls, or Vtntras. See Vt.N-
i>;iu>.

Venus. See VrXKSS.
Verdcu, for Vi-IUjOK.
Verdin, for Vt:i:do>-.
Vcrcoo. .Si'.! Vir.GO.
Vcidon, or Do Verdun, a Norman

biironial nanio. Kobert, and Eobin,
Ralph, Thomas, Ranulph, Richard
de Verdun, Normandy 118i3-0o
(MRS). Thomas, Robe'rt de Ver-
don llOS (lb.). Verdun was near
Avranches. Bertram do V. came to
England 10C6, and lOSO held as a
baron in Bucks (Domesd.). In
11G5 Bertram and AYalter de V.
held baronies in Stafford and Oxford.
Ilenco the Barons de V. bv writ
1295, 1:332.

Vere, a Norman baronial name,
Ilonry de Ver, Normandy llSO-05
(MRS). The name is derived from
Ver, near Bayeux and Caen. Ver
was part of the ducal demesne 1020,
■when it was included in the do"^v^v
of the duchess Judith. It vras after-
wards granted to this family, of
whom Alberic de Ver occurs 10'-3
(GalL Christ, si. 108). He had
issue : 1. .-Uberic de Ver, Chamber-
lain, a baron 1050, ancestor of the
Eai-ls of Oxford (See Dugdale) ; 2.
Humphry Fitz-Alberic, a baron in
Norfolk and Suffolk 1080, ancestor
probably of the Barons Hunting-
field ; 3. Erneis de Ver, of llolder-
nesse and Lincoln, ancestor of the
families cf De Ver, Gou=ell, and
TcoROLD. See Ma^'Dzvilu:.

Vcrcy. See Ve.vky.

Verf^e, or Viergo, a foreign name,
of which the Latin form ^'jkc.o
remains also, but which has not
been identified,

Verlnder, or Wanender — per-
haps a form of ^Va^enger. N.
AVarenger, Normandy llS0-9o
(M RSj. Henry Vareucer, • or le
AVarenccr, Engl. c. 1272 fllll).
Hence tiio baronets AVarrender.

Verity, for Feritate, or rcvte.
See Bi'.iiWNK.

Veina'l; f.r A'ernoil or Verneu'l.

V i: n

VES

Tustin do Vernol, Xcrniandy 1180
(MRS). Verueuil was near Zvroux.
King Jtiltu coaCruiod to Xun-
AppLnou I'rion-, York, the gifc of
Ilcnry litz-IIeury do Vernoil plon.
i. 909;. Heary dc Vornoil was one
of the ' fidolcs ' and principal men
of Ireland 1301 (PPW).

Verney. Tlaniilph, and Roger
dc Veruai, and the l-'ore^t of Veruai,
Norinaud} IISO-O-D (MRS). Philip-
pas Vornei 1195 (lb.). Voru-ii was
Ut-arBayeux, Xorniandy. Gerelinus
doV. c. 1030 granted 'lands to St.
Peter Conches (Gall. Chri.-^t. .\i.
I'i2, Instr.); and Ralph de V. about
the same time held, joii.tlr with
Ralph de Toeni, lands at Bois-

Raiilulti (^Jbid.). Walter

V.

occurs in Cambridge ILoS, Richard
de V. in StaQbrd t. Richard I.
Hence the Earls of Fermanagh,
jind Lords Willoug'uby de Br.ke.

Verubam, for \"i:ic> l if.

Veiuon, a Nonnau baronial
name. "William, Richard, G-.^rvin,
Ralph, do Vernon, Normandy J18(J-
95 (MRS). Ro^'er was Baron of
Vernon c. 10-J'J, rbout whicii time
Lis dau. Blithildis was married.
Sh.j in 10i2 grunted to Trinity,
Caen, the lands at Vernon given to
her by her f.ither Roger. The grant
was made with oon-ent of William,
her nephew, th>jn L'^rd of Vernon
(Gall. Christ, si. 70, In^tr.j. This
William recovtred Ve:non (which
hud been grantr^d to Couuf Guy of
Burgundy) ; and from him descended
the Barons of Ven'Oii, v.Lo held
£ixty-onc ki:ight>' f>.es in barony;
and of whom William deV. founded
the Cjllcgiut'j Church at Vernon in
IICO (Gall. Christ, .vi. CS3;. Willl.i-n
r. had 6eYer::t brotlivrs who cauu- to
England ICOO, viz., J. Richard; 2. j
432

Walter of Clieihire lOSG, d. s. p. ;
S. Alured of Suffolk, living lOSO.
Richard held sixteen lordships in
barony in Cheshire 10S6, and is said
to have been heir of his brother
AValter. Hugh, his son, had Walter,
father of Warin, father of Richard,
barons of Shipbrokc. The latter
had : 1. Wnrin, ancesti->r of the
"N'ernons, barons and earls of Ship-
broke ; -J. William, Chief Justice cf
Chester, ancestor of the Vernons of
Iladdou, and of tiie Lords Vernon.

Veraum, for Vraixo^'.

Vero. Simon Verot, Xormandy
1150-95 (MRS).

Verral, for Vdri'.ALL.

Verrall. Richard and Baldwin
Verol, Xoimandy IISO (!MRS).

Verralls. See VERitALl.

Vcri-ell. Sec Xr.KRXU..

V'errey. See VeicET.

Vcrrier, for FEKr.LEP..

Vcrrill, for VlRKELL.

Verrinder. See VtEEN'iJER.

Vcrry, for Vekei".

Versey, for Farsi, or FuF.^E.

Vcrtue. Sec VIRTUE.

Very. See VEEEi'.

Vcsey, or Do Vesci, a baronial
name. The elder branch of the
family ofL>e Burgh. Serlo de Pem-
broke, or de Burgh, who appears to
have been one of those who accom-
panied Arnulph de Montgomery to
the conquest of Pembroke c. 1000, '
wa-5 high in favour with Il-rjry I.,
and held from him Burgh and
Ivr^ardesburgh, Yorkshire (iiot. Pip.
31 lien. I. ; Mon. 1. 743), He had a
S'jn, Osbert, who was d. before 1130
(Rot. Pip.), when Eustace, sou of
John, brother of Serlo, was consti-
tuted his heir. Osbeit, his nephew,
Lad been ja-itlciary v/iih him iu
York before 1130 (Rot. Pip.). lie

VES

VID

%vfiS probably ancestor of iho Lories
Pons, or royiitz, of Glcuceslcr. It
appears that Scrlo and Jobu Li;
I'rutlior, and a third brother (the
father of Osbert), vrere sons of Osbort
I'itz-l*oii5, or Do I'on?, -vvho is men-
tioned t. "Willi.iui I. See CLiryoj;D.

Huslaco Filz-John above nion-
tioDcd ni. the lieiress of Yesci, and
Bcrjuired with her the barony of
Ahnvick. Ills son assumed the
name of Ves-ci. It is needless to
state the details of the hiitory of
thii family, which appear in Diig-
dale and IJanks. On the extiucti .)n
of the direct male lino 120o, the
next heir nude was descended from
AViiliam de Vesci, brother of Eustace
II. and of "Wnrin (whose descendant
in the feiinde line, John de Aton,
uiheritod the estates ). "William paid
a fine 1109 in Ivorthumborland
(Hodgson, iii., iii., Go) ; and occurs
ajrain there in li'OO (lb. 7-1 ). In
1348 Alicia was widow of AVilliam
de Vesci (lb. i., iii., 70). lu 1310
liobert A'esey occurs (lb. iii., ii.,
Gl'o; an I in IJ-'l Ag-nes "N'escy
(iii., ii. olG). AVe next find the
family in l)urhatu ; John ^'eysey
being of Couisclilie 1-13G, where the
family boje the arms of l>e Vesci
(Surtees, iii. 3i'.)). Anolher brauch
was of Ncwlands, Durham, c. loOO,
from which descend the "\'i~couul3
de Vesci (Durham Visit. 101^).

Vesper. See VoSi'ER.

Vessel, or ^'as3all. I'obert de
"Wacellis, Itofcr "W'asel, Xorm&ndy
llfcO-Oo (TMiiSj. Stephen Vassel,
Kn-1. c. UrJ(mi).

Vtssey. See VrsEi',

vezard. See Frss.vr/r.

Vezey, for Vksey.

Vial, or \'yoll. Sec Yy.xl.

ViaUs, or De \'ielles, from Vit-UoS;

f

Xormaady. Humphrey do Vetidis,
or Vielles, 11th cent., aucesior of
the house of Beaumont, Earls of
Leicester and !Mollent. This wa=5
probably a younger branch.

Vian. Tustin and "N^'illiam de
Viuuu, Xormandy 1103 (!MI\S).
The Umfrevilles were Lords of
Tours and Vian, iN'ormandy, of whom
this was probably a branch.

Vicarey. See ViCAP.Y.

Vicars. See Vickeks.

Vicary. \\"illiam de la Vacherie,
Normandy, was granted the estate
of his uncle "\\'illiam de la V. in
Normandy by Xing John (MSAX,
V. 110 ). liichard de Vickerv, Engl.
c. li'72 {mi).

Vick, from the fief of Vic, Xoi-
mandy (MR.S). llobert de Vico,
Engl. c. 1-27L' (KIl).

Vickers, or Vicker, for Vaccar.
Sec VAcntii,

Vickery. See ViCARY.

Vickress. See ViCKERS.

Victor, or St. Victor, a Xorman
baronial name, the family being a
branch of Mortimer. Gilbert St. Vic-
toris, Normandy IISO (MESj, and
the fief and Abbey of St. V. The
Abbey of St. Motor in the Caux 107-1
was founded by lioger Mortinier,
Simon Victor held in Northampton
13th cent. (Testa) ; and in }276
James de St. Victor was assessor of
aids in Essex and Herts (PPAVj.

Victors, for ViciOR.

Videon. Hcnrv Vidion, Nor-
mandy 1180-05 (.MPS); PogerWid-
ding, Engl. c. 1272 (PlI).

Vidler, armorially identified with
ViJlow, or Vis de Lu. See FinLKR.
Humphry Vis de Lou held a barony
in Perks lOSG (Domesd.). He also
held as mesne lord in Perks and
Hants (Ibid.); and Pal[ili Vis-ue-
P 433

VIE

VI N

Icvr, Iiis brother, h-A-.l lands iu Xor-
folk (Ibid.). From the Beiksliire
line dc-scoudod AN'alkelin Vis-de-Kni,
who returned his baroiiy in Berks
1160 as held by the ienico of one
kiiigl.t (Lib. Xijrer\ and SirAVilliaui
^■is-do-loll, of Berks, who c. ISCO
bore three wolves' heads (Pali'. P.
"Writs). Of the Norfolk line^ de-
scended from TlalidijAViUiani deVis-
de-lou was Lord of '^'i^d<.•li^.•u.s' iu
Sh-lfhanger in 1170 (T.Iomefleld, i.
114-1 1 7). In ] mo Williaai Vi^-de-
lou wr.3 living-. liis son Sir Thomas
left two daughter?, hi? hoirs. A
branch was seated for seven genera-
tions at Shotley, SunV-lk, and boro
three wolves' heads (Ibid.\ Iu l-Uh
cent. Winemar V, held Stotel, Suf-
folk, and Wnkheliu V. a fief at
Sholley (Testa de Neville). Iu
1320 Sir William de Vi>'-de-lew pre-
sented to the Bectory of Sauton,
Norfolk, and in 1"'7-1 John Jernagau
in. the dau. of Sir 'J'hoinas Vis-de-
low (lilomefield, ii. lo7, 415).

Viel. See Vl'.T.Ls.

Vigors, for Viovf:.

Vieme, for \ ine, or Viax.

Vignes, for VlAXs.

Vi5o, or Do ^'ic■^. .SVc Veck,

Vigror. Bichaid do St. Vigor,
and William Anglicus de St. Vigor,
Nonnanly llftS (MRS); Thomas
de St. vigor, Essex lllJO (BCE).
St. ^'. was near Evreux, Drogo dc
S. V. witness 1000 to a charter Nor-
mandy (Gall. Christ., xi. CO). Hum-
phry de S. V. a baron in "Wilts llC")
(Lib. Niger). Thomas de S. V.
19.--J suniMii-ntd to a council j.r
Shrewsbury (l'P\\').

Vifurs, for VicolJ.

Vile, for Vailt:.

ViUars. Hee \'iu.i}:n>.

Viiiiers. Bosoeliu, Bobort, Wil-
434

liam, Fachard, Gcoffry, Cecelia, Gil-
bert de ^■ilers or Villers, Normandy
llSO-Oo (^^MBS) ; Almaric, Esmale,
GeoQVy, Nicholas, liichnrd, "^Villiani
de Vilers, Normandy 11 OS (lb.).
Tlieso seem to have belonged to
dilTerent families, there being several
places so named in Normandy ; and
there are five different coats belong-
ing to these families in England.

Bogerde Vilers is mentioned 10G6
as one of the barons who attended
the Council of William I. before the
Conquest (Wace, ii. 127). He had •
Galt'erius de V., who accompanied
the Conqueror 10G6, and witnessed
a charter of St. Ebrulf lOSl
(NichoUs, Leic. iii, ISO). He had
a son, from whom descended the
Villierses of Gloucester, who bore a
cross, as did the rest of the family ;
also Paganus de V., who obtained
the barony of Wan-ington from
Bogcr de Poitoii t. William I.
(Baines). Paganus was also Lord
of Crosby, Lancashire, and had pos-
sessions in Notts and York (Nicholls,
Leio., iii. ISO, 107). He had issue—
1. AN'illiam ; 2. Arnold (Mon. ii. 3G0,
d. s. p.) ; 3. Alan, of Trafford, an-
cestor of the Baronets Trafford,
William de Villiers, Baron of War-
rington, was father of Paganus de
v., who had issue — 1. Matthew,
whose d. and heir carried the barony
to the family of Le Botiler: 2.
William, of Notts, ancestor of the
Villierses of Brokesby.Dukes of Buck-
ingham, Viscounts Purbeck, Earls of
Jersey and of Grandison.

Villing-er, fur Warengor. See
Vkulndek.

Vince. Herbert de Vinaz, Nor-
nnui.ly ]103(:iIBS).

Vj.ncett, for VrN-CE:>X.

Vine. See V.t:t>'.

VIN

VYV

Vlncn. llobcvt do Veinio];?,
Nornirai(lyl]ri? OIKSj : Hugh nnd
John de Viuoii, En^'l. c. 1272 (rili).

Vince7jt. X. Viuceut, Thomas
v., llan-ey Fitz-V., ^Villiam \'.,
Norinaa.lv 1180-00 (MlIS): Piobort
l"itz-V., i:ngl. c. 1 lOS ( IK'R) ; John,
liobert. Thoma? V., Enjl. c. 12?:'
(IMI) : hence the IJarouets Vincent.

Vincy, from Yi_iiio, Xorraandj.
Alberic de la Vignie hc-ld lauds from
riiilip Au-u^tus fMSAN. x.\ Ma-
tilda la Vine, Enjrl. c. 1272 (RH).

Vinls, for Fynes. Sii? Yls^is.

Vinn, for Vk.yx.

Vinson, for Vl\CT-\X.

Vinsun, forViN-fUN-r,

Vlnter. Sec \t.sizt.<.

Vinton, for Vouton, or F:exton.

■Vipau, or lie ViciLxpont, a
Norman b.ironial name. Fulco dc
Voteriponte, Piobort, 0-bert, Gislc-
bert, William, Normar.Jy 1180-0-5
(MRS); Fulco, Ftobert, "William
do V. P., 1108 (P).). William de |
Yetoriponte or ^'czpont ■was at the I
battle of Ilasling^ OVace, ii. 230).
The family -wa? of preat inipovtance i
in Normandy, and in England ac- I
quired the barony of V.'cstmoreland.

(.SVrldigdale, Paul:.-,-.)

Virero. See Vebok, or Vierge.

Virg-oe. Sec Vrr.GO.

Virtue. Panulph Tde) la Vertu,
Normandy 1180-05 (MJlSj. The
arm.s of Virtue of Perks are pro-
£::rvod by Robson.

Vise. See Wysk.

Vislck. S.c Pni-siCE.

VivL-in. Denis Vivian, Nonnandy

llSO-05; N. do Viviano (lb.);
Ralpb Vivianus or Vivien, 1108
(P).); JohnVivyau, Engl. c. 1272
(PH). Gilbert and Hugh Fitz-
Vi^-ieu occur in SulTolk and Berks
110-1 (RCR); Henry V. in Cam-
bridge 122G (Hardy', Rot. Claus.).
The name of Vyell occurs in Essex,
"V'ivian in Sullblk (Rot. Hundr.),
and Sir Vycll ^'iviau was seated in
Corn-wall, probably by marriage
(Lysons). He was father of Ralph,
father of Richard, father of William,
M.P. 1325, ancestor of the Vs. of
Trelovrarren, baronets, and Vivian
of Trenowth, Lords Vivian,

Vizard. See FessAET.

Vizc. See Wyse.

Vlzer, for Vi7.a>D,

voak, fur VoKr.s.

Voake, for VoKEi.

Voile, for Viel. See Veax.

Voke. See AoKES.

Vokes, for V.vrx.

Volke, for VoKE^.

Vorley. S^e Vapxey.

Vose, for Vaux.

Vesper, for AVaspre, or Guaspre,
of Xormauily. Osmund de Waspria
witnessed a charter of the De Clares
t. Henry L (Mon. i. 24G). Ralph
de Waspre, Robert, and William AA".
occur in Wilts 13th cent. (Testa).

Vospcr. See A'espee.

Voss. for Fos?.

Voules. Sec A'oMJES.

Vowler- See FowLER.

Vowles, for Fowell. Sec Fowle

Vyse. See Vl-K.

Vyvyan. See VlVL\>'.

IT 2

<i35

w

WAC

W A L

Wace. Radulplius Wnce, Nor-
maD.lv llSO-Oo (3n7S) : IIu-li do
Wasa, 1103 (lb.) ; Wiliiam AVace,
Eng. c. 127-2 (PJI).

Wack, for AVac, or AVake.
•Waeick, for AYAKr.
Wp.elend. See AVaylajn-d.
V/addell. WalcLolin "V 'ad nil,
Normaudv 11 80-05 OIKS) ; AV alter
do Wcdull, Eiig. c. 1272 {l\l\).

V7ac!diiove, for Vr.delou, "Wad-
low, or Visdelou. &e ViDixi;.

V^sde. AVilliain, Humphry, Afat-
thew do Vado, Isorniandy 1 ISO -05
(M'flSj,- Adam, -indresv, .<tc. de
AVade, E'jg. c. 1272 (HIT).
Wp.ddy. See AVaply.
Wadey. Ilenricus deVada, Xor-
luar.dy llSO-Oo HIES).
Wadi'j. Sec WaI'^y,
■Vfadlaw. See Wadmi.ovi:.
"WadEworth or Dj Tilly. See
■WoF.^>'^^ or.iii.

Wag-s-eit. l\adulphiH Fagot. Xor-
mandy llSO-0-5 piJJS). The name
Y,-as prooably cbang»id to Vaget, aud
tben Waget by pronunciation.
•Wafland, for AVayland,
'\yaigli; for AVatgut.

■yt-aigiit, for AA'ait.
' Wain, for AV.^:^^^.
■Waine, for AVaxe.
V7ait. Kobert T.a AA'aite, Nor-
mandy 11 SO (AIKS); William La
AVaite, Eng. 1100 (nCK;; Adam
La AVayto, kc, Eng. c. 1272
(UH).
\-7aistelJ, for AVa> rrxL.
■Waite. See AVait.
TVaites. Ste A\'aitk.
V/aits. See \\'ait.
V/alze, a baronial name. AVilliam
and Baldv.ln do Wac, Xormaudy, t,
Dnlip Augustus (.MS AX, v. ) ; AVil-
43o

liara and Gilbert A'aca, or de laAVac,
1160 (AIRS); Baldvinus AVac, Xor-
mandy llOS (lb.). In England the
name was sometimes translated into
'A'igil,' as in 1130 John A'igil had
pardons iu Oxford (Eot. Pip.).
Hugh Wac, probably his son, ac-
quired estates iu Lincoln by m. with
the heir of Pdchard de Paillo.^, and
is mentioned 1156, 1165. At the
same time Simon AY. aud Ymfrid
AY. held fees respectively in Lin-
coln and AVilts. AYilliam AVace or
AVake was of Oxford IStii ceut., and
the heirs of Peginald AY., of the
same county, held lands iu AYilts.
The Baronets AYake, the Lords
AYake of Lydall, and A^chbi^hop
AS'ake vrere of this family.

V/akelin. X. aud Robert A'al-
cheliuus, or AValchelinus, Xormaudy
llSO-Oo (MPS); Richard AYalcliu,
Engl. c. 1272 (RH).

v/akellng-. Alan,Y>"illiamAYai;ke-
lin, Xormaudy 1103 (AIRS).
•Waland, for AYayla^I).
V/-aldegruve, or De Alaloure, of
Bretagne. Alalom-es or Alalesoures
V.-23 near St. Brieux, Bretagne. I^u-
raud de Alalesoures lived c. 1040.
He had two sons, who came to
England lOGO. 1. Adam Fitz-
Durand, who held iu Essex lOSOj
and 2. Fulcher de Alaloure, whose
barony was in Rutland, and who
held in X'orthants from Countess
Judith 1080, AYalgrave (BriiJges,
Xorthants, ii. 127). Henry Alale-
soures, t. Henry H., held Waldgrave
from David King of Scots, successor
of Countess Judith. AValter Alale-
soures. by a fine levied 1235, conveyed
a knight's fee iuAYaldgrave to Geoil'ry
AI. Richard de Al/ in 1205 held

W A I.

WAL

Waldprave of the lionour of Hunt-
ingdon (Counter Judith's). His
nepliev,' John, son of Walter de
AValdgiave, held ^^^ (Testa).
Hence the family of "Wnldejrrave,
■s\-ho bore per pale or per pale in-
dented, as did !Maloure,orMalesoiires,
or Malory, ireuce the Earls of V\'al-
degrave, the gallant Admiral, Lord
Iladstock.

■Wale, for Vale.

XJ-iiles, for AValk.

V/aley, for Valky.

"Walker, or "Walclior. See Wai.-
iTirr.i:.

V/all. Nicholas and Odo do
Miiro, Normandy 11^0 (MliS);
Gilbert do AValle, John de la AValle,
Engl. c. 1272 (lill); Kobevt de
Valio, Warwick 11 Go (Rot. Pip.).

V/£»ll, or de Valle. lialph, Henry,
Ifobcrt, Warin, Gosceliu, Saifred,
AVilliarn, llichard de Valle, Nor-
niand\ ]1^0-9o (MPtS); Kobert de
Valle, l^alph and llichard de Valeia,
Engl. c. 11 OS (RCR).

Wallace. Itoger, Hugh, Ivalpli,
William Le Waleis, Normundy
llSO-0-5 (MRS). Tho name of Le
'\N'allei.s or "NN'allensis was frequent
in the English records.

V/allace, or de Corcelle, of Nor-
mandy. According to Chalmers
(Cal. i. 577), the ancestors of Sir
William Wallace, Regent of Scot-
land, were an Anglo-Norman race,
.who settled in Ayr and Renfrew
under Walter Fitz-Alan, the lirst
Steward of Scotland (see SxrAKi).
The family of Walensis, originally
de Corcelle, derived from William
AS'alcn.-is, who c. 1100 granted lands
to Melrose Abbey, sealing with an
eagle (probably a device). (II.
Laing, Scottish Seals, 130.) Ri-
chard V.'alensis, his son, witness-.-d

charters of Walter Fitz-Alau; and
granted lands to Melrose Abbey
(Chart. ]Nrnilros. ; Laing, 140). Sir
Richard Walensis, his son, in 1220
bore a lion rampant surmounted by
a bendlet, the family arms, as ap-
pears by 'his seal. From him de-
scended Wallace of Craigie and
Riccartoun. Henry W., brother of
the first Richard Walensis (Chart.
Paisley), was father of Sir Malcolm,
father of the great Sir William
Wallace.

This famil}- came from Salop with
the Fitz-Alans. Rlakeway remarks
on the name in the Fitz-Alan char-
ters, as an evidence of the Shrop-
shire origin of the latter (Sherilis of
Shropshire) : and Eyton observes
the name of Walensis as from Shrop-
shire (Hist. Salop, vii. 225). The
family of W. were tenants of the
Fitz-Alans of Salop, for Roger W.
in 11G5 held from them (Lib. Niger).

In 1080 Roger de Corcelle, a
Baron of Wilts, &c., held nine lord-
ships in Salop from Hugh Earl of
Salop, Richard de Corcelle or Pin-
cerna, and. other members of the
family were also settled in Salop,
where Richard, with his brother
liobertPincerna, witnessed a charter
of Picot de Say to Salop Abbey, c.
1000. The family of Corcelle took
part with Robert of Normandy, and
lost their estates. Richard Pincerna
or De Corcelle and his sons took re-
fuge in Wales. After some time
the heir of Roger de Corcelle was
granted the hundred of Frome, So-
merset ; and Richard AValensis (or
de Corcelle), returning from Wales,
obtained from the Fitz-Alans the
fief of Ta-ssley, Salop, which had be-
longed Lo his father. He in 1120-2G
witnessed a charter of Ranulph, E.
4^i7

WAL

of Cbesier pion. i. 2G0). Eicliard
"\V., his son, is mentionod (IMou. i.
4G1) as witnessing a charter of Bsa-
trix de Say. ■ William Walensis, his
brother, founded the Scottish family.
See ClirucnTLl..

The )-ein;irkable fact with regard
to the two branches of the Cor^elle
family iu Somerset aiij Salop is,
that while the latter (as appears
from the arms borne by ^^'alt■u.si3
in Sootlaud) bore a lion rampant de-
brui^ed by a bendlet, the former (as
appears by the arms which de-
scendod to ta^j great Duke of Marl-
borough; bor 3 the very same arms 5
merely varied in tincture. The two
branches thus seem to have been
armonally identified in the 12th
century.

V/allbank, for MvLitvyK. See

V/alier, or Vak-rs, one of tLoso
famili..-. uf VnLrrKs ^^-hich bore a
bend or a fesse. A'alers and Waller
bore tbo same. Alexander de AVal-
ler htid from Earl Bigod 110-5 (Bot.
Tip.). Bolxrt de fillers of York
1104, and Bobert de V\'alur of Essex
110.^, wore probably the same per-
son (llCU). Michael de Valers or
■\'ilers was s-jnmioned from Glou-
cester iu l-'JOO for militaiy service in
Scotland ('Pm\'). Froni Walers or
Valers, of tiie Eastern Counties, pro-
bably descended tbo Kentish familv
of AValler, who bore three leaves on
a bend voided. Of tbis family were
Sir William Waller, the Parlia-
mentary General,- and Edmond
Waller, the poet.

•Wallett, for Wjt.i.ktt.

•WalJikcr. Kicli.n-d WiIekier,Xor-
m;'n<iy ll«0-0.", (MKSj.

U'auis. Secane WaJIi^ Xor-
4:;S

^VAL

mandy 1180-95 (MRS); John de
Walles, Engl. c. 1272 (i;il).
vrallis. See ^VxzzACl:.
V/aliop, or Tevcrel. The l^imily
of Peverel of Xormandy appears to
have been possessed of Tenchebrai,
Iu the Duchy. Banulph P. m.
Maude Fitz-Ingelric, who had been
a concubine of Duke William, and
became ancestor by her of the pow-
erful b:u-onial families of PcverU
of Notts, Peveril of London, Peveril
of Dover, Peveril of Brunne, Peveril
of Essex, and Peveril of Salop. Wil-
liam Peverel, brother of Banulph,
vN-itnessed in 1075 the Foundation
Charter by William de Braiose of
Sele Abbey, Sussex (Mon. i. oSl).
Ho and his descendants held four
knight's fees in Sompting and Ew-
hursE from the Barons of Braiose
(Testa, 22-2). In lOSG he also held
Hovestone, Haoti, from the See of
Winchester (Domesd.). William
Peverel, his son, held a kni-ht's fee
from the See of Winchesfi^, which
he appears to have alienated on ob-
taining Berton, Hants (Lib. Niger),
Robert Peverel, his son, 11G5 with
Norman de Normanville (se^ B.vs-
SETi) held a fee in Sussex iu barony,
abo Berton and other lands in Hants
by ancient enfeoffment in barony
(Lib. Niger). His son, Poberfc
Peverel, had— 1. Andrew, who had
livery of Berton, &c., Hants 12i'G
(Roberts, Excerpta, i. 1G2), had
writs of military summons iu 1241
and 1200, and ^as ancestor of the
great family of Peverel, of Sussex,
Hants, and Dorset ; 2. Peter Peverel
or Do Berton, who t. Henry IIL m.
Alice, dau. and heir, of Robert, Lord
of ^Vallop, Hants, by whom he ob-
tained large estates in that county,

WAL

WAL

■whence tlio name and arms of Wallop
■were a?>uiaed by liis descendants, of
■whom Sir Oliver "Wallop, a p-allant
commander at the buttle of Muisel-
bnrjh, was sncestor of the Earls of
Ponsmouth.

Walls, for W.u-Lis.

Walpcr, for AVALPOT.r.

"Waipolc, app-^ars to have been a
branch of Baynard or Bkaumoxt, of
MiMne, bearin;r their arms -with a
Fli;.'lit ditiVri-uco. Fiegicald de AV.
t. Henry I. hold from the See of Ely
(Jjlomoiield, Norfolk, vii. lOo ), and
hud Ki.-lmrd, ■who t. St-.-plien m. the
d. and heir of Iloutou. Piidi.h Eitz-
liichard, his son, who held from the
See of Ely 11 Go (Lib. Nij-r), occurs
as Piilph de }3ellomont t. Henry II.
(J'loiaeGeld, x. 70j. Tie had Josce-
Une, living 1109, ancestor of the
Earls of Orford, and of the cele-
brated minister Sir Tlobort "NValpole.

"Walrond, a baronial name.
GeotVry, Hamo Waleran, Xormandy
1180-ito (MRS). Walter AValeran
held a barony of H-'j ties \r. England
llC", and lilG llobert Wa!-ran was
Ijaron of Ivilpec.

v/aish. 6'ce Bryy-V*^ xi.>TL.

Walsb, or Waleys. See W.U.LACE.

■V/alsing-ham, or Uo Clare, from
"Walsingham, Norfidk. Elomefield
states that Sir Erancis Wabingham,
Queen Elizabeth's great minister,
descended from Thomas W,, who
removed from Norfulk to Kent, and
d. c. l-loO (vii. 270), whose ancestor
Sir Pvichard W., of Norfolk, t. Ed-
w>ivd HI. was sou of Thomas, son of
Sir Piichard, a Justiciary in Norfolk
1001, whose father, Piehard. b:;d
lived t. Henry HI. The latter ■was
prob;ili\v a son of Y\'iraara de Clare,
who died seized of Walsingham
lL'o7, and brother of Pichard, Earl

of Clare (father of Thomas and
Gilbert). William de C. fJso ap-
pears as 'DeWalsingham ' (Poberts,
Excerpta. ii. SOS). This descent of
the Walsiiighams is inferred from
the surname, the possession of the
estate of Walsingham, and the
similarity of Christian names. The
family of De Clare had long possessed
an estate at W., for en the founda-
tion of Walsingham Abbey in the
12th century, the grants of Geoffry
de Eaverches at AV. were confirmed
by Poger, Earl of Clare. The estate
of W. was granted to William de C.
by his brother, Earl Pichard.

"Walter. Pobert, Drogo, William,
Hugh Walter, Normandy llSO-05
(MPS): Osbert, Pobert, William
W. 119S (lb.); HughAValter, Essex,
1104 (PCP) ; John, Richard, Wil-
liam Walter, Engl. c. 1272 (T.H).

V/aJters. See Waxtts. Ar-
morially identified.

"iWaltlier, for Walteb.
Walton, or De Cramaville, from
Cramaville, near Evreux, Normandy.
The family held a iief in Essex from
the barony of Peverel from the Con-
quest (Te'sta, 203). Osbert de C.
held lands in Essex llG-5 (Lib.
Niger) ; Poger and Henry de C. in
the l-3th cent. A branch was enrly
seated in Yorkshire, of which Pobert
de Cramavill>i gave lands at Walton
to Fountains Abbey (Burton, Mou.
Ebor. 200). His descendants, who
bore the name of ' De Walton,' were
i aho benefactors to Fountains and
I Bridlington. John de Wauton had
j free warren on his lands in York t.
j Henry IH. In 1310 the heirs of
I Gilbert de W. were landowners in
1 York, and 132i Sir Pobert de W.
I was made prisoner at the battle of
1 Borcughbridge (TPWj. After this
430

WAL

WAR

tha fanjily lo-t it.? ccnseqiience, tut
still continued in the same vieiuitj,
where its descendant, the learned
Brian 'N^'altou, P.ishop of Chester,
and author of the ' I'olyglott,' was
horn. _

VTalwin. Arnu]phus"\Vaiiva'.n or
T\>.lvain, Xormnndy lll'S (.Mr.S);
Robert de Valuiuis, ICnfrlaud c. 1103
(KCR), The name of AValwyn
flourished in Hereford.

Walwyn. GeolTrvVru^vtiu, Xor-
niandy 1108 (MRS)."

\X7'and, for Gaxh.

V/ane. Robertas Iluan, Xor-
mar.dy liSO-O-j (MRS); .Jolm
Huene, Eughind c. 1272 (RH).

Wanner. Richard "\ anier, Xor-
mandy IISO (MRS; ; Walter le
A'anner, En-1. c. 1272 (lUl).

AXTanscy. Robert de Wancy,
Wancie, or "Wansie, Normandy 1180-
Oo (MRS), also llOS (IhX ' Hugh
and 0^beme de "Wauceio held fiefs
in SutTolk 105*3 (Douiesd.). The
family aftervrards app-^ais in Wilts,
Northants, Rutland, Berks, Devon,
Suilolk.

Waple, or Wa5p;dl. Henry
Wapul lield his land^ in Xormandy
by serjoantiy at the Castle of Rouen
t Philip Augustus (MSAX,v. 171).
Henry, Roger Waspail, Xoraiand}-
1193 (Ml;S); Roger Waspail, Wilts
11.30 (Rot.'Pip.)." Roger W. 1105
held five fees from the Earl of
Gloucester (Lib, 2\iger). Sir Roger
Aspal was of SutTolk in 13C)0(PPW).

■Waple s, for Watle.

Wiirbcy, for WArj;OVS.

AS/'a^boys, from Verbois, near
Rouen, Xormandy (T.inv.jr). Walter
AVardebois, Engl." 1104 (RCR;.

■vyarburton. See Si'ENCF.p..

"Warby, See A\'aT!1>ov>\

"Ward, from Gar or Garde, near
440

Corbeil, Isla of France. Ingelram
de Warda occurs in X'orthants 1130,
and Ralph de Gar in Norfolk t,
Henry II. (Blomefield, ix. o), John
de Waxda of Norfolk occurs 1104
(RCR). In 128G and 1200 Stephen
de ■^^'are and Thomas de W. are
mentioned as holding fiefs there
(Ibid. 350, SCO). From the latter
descended the Lords of Tottington,
I'ickenham, and Dudlington, of
whom John Ward 14th cent, ac-
quired Kirkby-Beadon, and from
him lineally descended the first Lord
AVard and the Earls of Dudley.

The Viscounts Bangor descend
from a branch seated in Yorkshire,
where Robert de la Gar 12th cent.
gave lands to Selby Abbey (Rurtou,
Mon. Ebor. 300), after which Simon
Warde held a knight's fee in York
llGo (Lib. Xig.), a^nd with William,
his son, gave lands to Esholt Priory
(Ibid. 130). Robert de la Warde
was summoned by writ a.s a baron
1209. A branch settled in Ireland
t. Elizabeth, from which descend
the Yiscounts Bang'or.

v/arde, for Ward.

V/ardell. See Fakdpjx.

Wardill. .S'-6 A\ AliPELL.

Wardle. See Waedlll.

Warden, or Wardein, for De
Gardino, or Garden.

Ware. See Warre.

V/arham, or De Vere. Of this
name was AVilliam Warham, Arch-
bishop of Canterbury. This is a
branch of the house of De Vere, de-
scended from Emeis, probably a
brother of Alberic de Ver, who ac-
companied the Conqueror. His de-
scendants possessed Gous-ill, Lincoln,
and wore thence named De Gousfll.
(See TnoROLD.) Robert Fitz-Erneis,
his son, had a grant of Warham,

AVAE

WAS

Norfolk, from Henry I., and had
i.«ane — Eudo, wlio had lands fit Gou-
sell (Burton, Mon. Ebor, 200), father
of ^Villiam, f^^thcr of llobort Fitz-
Ernei«, -who preferred to retain his
Norman estates, whereupon Warham
was given to the De Clare?. Peter
de Warham ('mentioned 1199). pro-
bably son of William Fitz-Eudo, and
AValter de Warham occur t. John,
and llobort de W., iJishop of
Chichester, was of the fauiily. The
Warhams bora the arms of Gousell
(afesse), adding in chief one or three
goats' heads (a branch cf the Cou-
sells still bears three goats. See
Thoeold) and three escallops in
base. The Goiisells bore three mart-
let? in chief and three in base.

Warin. IJobert, John, Kalph.
Clapion ^\'ari^, Normandy 1180-03
(MRSj ; Richard Warin, Engl. c.
nOS {IICIU; Geoffry, Henry, kc,
Warin or Fitz- Warin, Engl c. 1-272

(irri).

"Waring-, for "^ iEiy.

Wailters, for Waltpbs,

v/arn, for WA3air.x.

■Warne, for Wakren' CEower).

Warner. Bichard, Hubert, Wil-
liam Warnerus, Normandy llSO-O-j
(miS); Hubert Warnier, ll'JS
(lb.) ; Geofiry, Eobert, John ^\'ar-
nerius, Warnir, le Warner, Engl. c.
1272 .EH).

Warncs, for Wap.xt..

VTarnier. Si-e Warnii:.

Warr. See Ward.

Warro, for 'W'py. or Gar. Sec
Ward,

Warren. 1. f.>r Waivi^ , 2. for
Warrenne.

V/arren. William de "Winenna
or Warennes, Earl of Snn-ey t. ^\'ii-
liaraL The history cf thii f^imily
id recorded by Dugdale and Banks.

See also MoianrER. Ealph Siro de
Garenne, so called from a place in
Normandy, afterwards named Belleu-
combre, where a magnificent castlo
long remained, was father of Wil-
liam de Wareune, who accompanied
the Conqueror 10G6 0\^ace, ii. 241),
and had vast grants in England.
He was Great Justiciary of England,
and in lOSO was created Earl of
Sun'ey, a dignity which long de-
scended in his family. The family
of Bellencombre appears to have^
been a branch.

Warrcndcr. See YrRlXDER.

"Warrick, See WARWICK.

Warrilov/. Ceroid de Watetot,
NoiTnandy 11^0-95 (MES) : G-.umy
and William de Wautitot, lllS

rib.).

V/arring-, for Warln.

"WTarry or AVerry, for Gerry or
Gkart.

Warvllle, for VARvrLxr.

■^S^a^wick, for Warroc. Clemens
de Warrok, Nonnandy IISO (MES) ;
Eoger Waroc, 1108 (lb.),

vrase. See Wace.

WaEbing-ton. Jared Sparks (Life
of AVashington, App. No. I.) derives
the family of 'Waihington from Wil-
liam de Hertburn, who came into
possession of Wessington (Washing-
ton), Durham, prior to the compila-
tion of Boldon Book 1183 (Hutchin-
son, Durham, ii. 459 ; Surtees, ii. 40).
The family soon after assumed tho
name of Washington.

Hertburn, in the wapentake of
Sadberge, Durham, was granted by
Richard E to the See of Durham,
including, amongst others, 'the ser-
vic'3 (or fief) of tlie son of Godfrey
Board for two parts of a knight's
fee in Middleton and Hertburn '
(Suttees, i'i. 20-3;, and as late as 13o4
441

WAS

WAT

tlie Bf.ards or Larts had lands there
(iii. 221),

William de Ilerthuru appears to
have been a son of Godtiey Baard or
.Bavard. The family of ' Baird or
Bayard in Scotland is the same, and
originally the arms of that family
were a fesse, in chiof three mullets,
the same arms as those of the De
Washingtons, to which the Bairds
added a hoar passunf. by T^-ay of
diii'erence (Genoal. Coll. regarding
the name of Baird, by W. Baird,
Esq., 2nd ed. 1870).

Godfrey Bayard or Baiard, above
named, held a barony in Xorthumber-
laud in llGo (Lib. Xiger), and was
descended from a Norman family,
mentioned amongst the Conqueror's
companions as ' Barte.' Jordan
Baard occurs in Es-jex and Ilortf.
1130 (Rot. Pip.), raid from him de-
scended William B., who in llGo
held two fees from the See of
London, and was the probable an-
cestor of Bard, Viscount Bellumont.
Another branch was stated in Lin-
cobi in llOo, when Bichard B. held
lands there ftaai Earl Simon de
Senlis. Of this family Dodo Bard
grautt.d his manor of Foliugham
to Blanchelaad Abbey, Xormandy
(Mon. Angl. ii. lOl-^J), and witli
Hugh and Ilamelin B. witnessed
the charter of Bichard de la Haye
to the same houso (Ibid.). The an-
cestor of this family, Baoul Baiart,
of Normandy c. 10-JO, granted lands
iu Fcutoiiity to Jiaiberie Abbey
(MSAN, \ii' 1-Ji!.

\yasc.n. G.j>l:'ry do Vacon and
John do V. held !i- !~ in Nominndy
t. Philip Augu-tus (M>AN, V. ICM,
170): Simon Wa.ih, Jjv;!. c. 1272
(BH).

vra«s^ for Wask.
U-2

Wasselin, for Gascelin. Sam-
son Wascelin, Normandy 1180-95
(MBS) ; Boger Wascelin, 1195 (lb.) ;
Geoffry Wascelin, Engl. c. 1272
(BTI).

"Wassell. Boger Wasel, Nor-
mandy 1180-9O (MBS); Stephen
Vassel, Engl. c. 1272 (lUI).

Wastall. See Wastell.

"WastcU. Boger, Hugh Wastel,
Normandy 1183 VmRS)''; Balph,
Bichard Wastel, EngLc. 1272 (EH).

V/aterall. Gervasius Waterel,
Normandy 1180-95 (MBS); John
de Waterhulle, Eng. c. 1272 (BH).

"SrtTaterer, for Vautrier or Veltrier,
from v., near Cambray, Flanders.
William de Veltrier held three fiefs
from Albini, in Norfolk, 1105 (Lib.
Niger).

V^aterfall, for WATPTiFrELD.

Watci-field, for Watervillo or
Wateville, a Norman baronial name.
Waleran de Watevilla or Warte-
villa ; N. Alexander, Durand,
Bichrird, and the Manor and Forest
of Wateville, Normandy llSO-95
(MRS) ; Bobert de Waterville, sum-
moned to Parliament as a Baron
1320.

Waterhouse, for Wastheose.
Alan Wastehose, or Wastheose,
Normandy 1160-05 (MRS) ; AlanAV.
1193 (lb.); Boger de Wateruse,
Engl. c. 1198 (llCil) ; Alan Wast-
hose, Engl. 1189 (Rot. Pip.) ; Ralph,
Richard Wasthouse, Engl. c. 1272
(RII).

Waterlow, for Wadlow, or AVaD-
LAW.

■Waters, for VrAlXER:, ; also a
local name.

"Watt, for AS'ate (or Wait), of
Normandy, armorially identified.
Hence Watt, the celebrat'od inventor
of the Ste^.m Enfriuo.

Yv^AT

WEL

■Watters, for Watip.s.

Watts. RobL-rt de AVauz, Nur-
maiidy ] lOS (MRS;.

Walts, for Watt.

■Waud. Y>'illiam de Y'auda, Xor-
iiiHudy 1180-95 (MTvS ) ; Tliomas de
la Y'aude, Eug]. c. 1272 {RH).

■^aveU. Robert do Y'auville,
and the Estate of Y'. Noruiandv,
1180-95 (MKS ) ; Richard, William
de Vauville (lb.). From Yam ille,
near Yalogiies, Isoruiaudy, ^vhere
there -was a caatle. The "^'auvilles
■were also Lords of Septvouts, near
Caumont (Gerv-ille, Auc. Chateaux).
Y'illicuu de \anvilio occurs 1050
(Gall. Christ, xi. 229). The family
-was a branch of the Bavou.s of
Bric[uebec (\Yiiien, liiot. Russell,
i. 0). .St'.' Bekiram.

"Wayland. Simon Fitz-Osbert
de Y'rilun held lands in Normandy,
v.-hich Kitj John granted to another
(MSAN, vf 120). The family vras
of impoi t.mce in Suftolk, Sir Nicholas
being- M.P. for that county 1200-
1305. Y'illiam de Y'. had boc-n
esclieator of the King- ]-'JtL cent.
The name Y'ayland vras a form of
Y^atlande, which manor in Kent was
held t. Edward lU. by Richard Y'ey- j
land, and from him by John de
Evering, or Avranches (Hasted). It
was part of the Rarouy of Avranches,
and the probability is that the ^Vey-
lands were a brancli of that family,
for they bore a cross, which was also
borne by a branch of the A-vranches.
Sec Avi;;<A:>Ci%

Waylat, for Y'lLLEXT.

Wayleii, fov Y'aylj.vI'.

■Waylett, for 'Wu.LhJi.

■Way mark, for W y:\iAKK.

"Wayne, for ^VA^ ;:.

V/ayre. lioger ^'aaier, Nor-
mandy 1160-05 (.Mi'uS).

V7ayt, for Y'ait.

'VT'ayte, for Y'.ATT.

Weaire, for Y'aysp.

vreale, for Y'axe. - . '

■vyeaii. 6Ve Y'e-IlXK.

Wear, for Y''AyRE, ' - -

Weare, for Y'^AYKE.

"Wearing-) for Y^APJ:n*g,

■y^earue. for Y^AR^"E.

NVears. See Y'eae.

V/eathers. See Y'lTJir.ES.

Weaver. Hubert de Y'evre, Nor-
mandy 119S (MRS) ; Robert, Hugh,
Ernald, Oger, Serlo, Yllliam,
Gerard, Gauliiid Textor, Normandy
llSO-95 (MRS) : Godfrey T., Engl.
c. 1198 (RCR) ; Ralph T. 1180
^l^^t.Pip.). Thelast possessed estates
in Lincoln 1202.

V7ebb. S\e GiBB.

\5rebbe. Sec Y'ebb.

"Wedd, for Y'.ade. • .' ■

"V^edde, for YrEDU.

"Weddel. See "Wappeil,

"Weddell. for Y'addell.

V7ecd, for Y'ade.

Weedi;, f^.r Y'am:.

V/eet, for Y'aix.

Weijjht, for YrAiT. • ' ■ ■-

"Woir, for Y'ere. ; - ■

"Weise, for Y'lSE.

Welbank. See Y'alba>-e:.

"Welbore, for AYellebo. Landri
aiid Stephen de Y'ellebo, Normandy
119^ (MRS) ; the Estate of Y'elle-
bu-^, and Roljert de Y'ellebuef, 1180-
95 (lb.); Hugh and Y'illiam de
Y'ellebof, Engl. c. 1193 (RCR).

V/elc-h, or Y'aleys, for AValeace,

V7eld, for Y'rLD.

"Weliard, for Y'illard.

"Wellboine. See Y'lLiiOEX.

"Weller, for Y'n.LEK.

VsTelles. See Y'lLLls.

vireiicaiey. See Collet- Y'liT/-

LESLEJ'.

443

WEL

WES

Welling, rialphjiichfird, Robert,
Eo-or IJu-lino, XominKdv 1108
(yni^); AVilliani ^Velin, JEnLrl, c.
■li':2(rjT).

Welltnan. Sec 'W'nyiTS.

Vrelimin. Sen "WiLMiy.

T/elnian, for "Wtx^ux.

Wc-lslj, for Wat.^h.
\ V7"eltoa, for "Walt ox.

WeiisrcCeld, for WrN'OPiXLTi.

Wenn, for WA>'r.

V/entworth, or De Oii?y, or De
CnuiLray. This family has been,
without «ny proof, stated to be
Anglo-Saxon.. It -vvai Flemisli; (u:d
derived from the ancient Castellans
of Cambray, of -n-hom Walter de
Len? is mentioned in the Chronicle
of llaldric of Xoyon, c. 0-jO. Waltrr
IE, his son, was Castellan o:' Cam-
bray c. 090, and had "Walter, who
wa-j succeeded by hi? nephew, "Walter
D"Oi.??y, Castellan ia 1040. He had
issue Hugh, father of Hugh 11., who
was Viscount of Meaux, and wa-s
living lOOG (De? Eois). "Walter, a
younger son of this house, accom-
panied the Conqueror in lOGG. Hi;
descendants bore three crescents in-
stead of one, as borne by the Cas-
tellans of Cambray, "Walter (sur-
nam:d Elandreniis) obtained the
Barony of Wahull, ]5edford, v.-hich
he held lOSG. lie had issue, 1.
Simon, from whom de.-ct'nded the
Barons de AVahull, by writ liOo ;
2. William, father of Eein.^r; 5. \VaI-
ter, v. ho appears in York ll'20(Mon.
ii. 101). Iteiuor Flar.drenyi-, th.; son
of William, founded Kirkby Priory,
York, one of the ^\jtne.-Sf•s being
another Walter F. (.^ron. i. 4S7 ).
Ileiner held in llO") two fees of the
Honour of Skiptou (Lib. Xicrer).
William Flaudrensis, his sou, granted
44i

lands at Wcntworth to Fountains
A'bbey (Burton, Mon. Ebor. 119),
William; son of William de Went-
worth, occurs 13th cent, (lb. 00).
Henry de W. was father of Hugh,
who gave lands to Ardeu (lb. OS),
From William de Wentworth, who
m. the heiress of W^oodhouse, the
descent of this family is well known.
Hence came the gi-eat and unfor-
tunate Earl of Strafford,
\yere, for Vr.RE.
V.'"erner, for Waexee.
V7essels. iLobert Wissel, Xor-
mandy USD piES). See Vassell,
"Wesley. See WrsTLET. Hence
the celebrated John Wesley.
Wesson. See Wasox,
vrescott, for Wesicott.
West. Eobert de West, AVilliam
de West, Normandy 1108 (MES).

West, or De Gaste, probably a
branch of the Meurdracs, Barons
of St. Denis-de-Gaste, in the Coten-
tiri. Eobert de Gaste or AVaste, t,
William E, gave his tithes in Hunts
to Bee Abbey, Xormandy ; and his
wife's father is mentioned, William
Fitz-Geroie, one of the Geroies,
Barons of Escalfoy (^lon. ii. 877).
Xigel de Gaste, his son, held fi-om
Nigel de Albini in Bedford in 1080,
Eialph de G. was father of Everard;
and John Fitz-Everard de G., t,
John, made grants to W'altham
Abbey (Mon. i. 18). In 1216 Fulco
Waste and Gilbert le Gros (one of
the family of Geroie) held a fief in
Oxford (Testa). Thomas West, of
Oxfordshire, occurs t. Edward I.
(Bot. Hundr.). Sir Thomas West
WHS bailsman in Oxford for Peter de
Scudamore and others when par-
doned (PPW) ; wa.sM.P. forVrarwick
1322 ; m.Aiianorede Cantclupe; and

Vv^ES

WHI

was summoneJ by wriL as a l3arou j
134?. From him desoeud the Earls
I)eiav,-AiT aud Barons Buckhurst.

We.'-tacott, cr "Westcote. See
Ltttelton-.

V7e5taK', for Wj-sx.u.L.

"Wostiai, for "WASlXr L.

"Westcoatt, for AN'oiteote. See
LTxrrLTox.

"Wcstcott. See WrsicolT.

Westell, for "WaijIXLL,

V-'cstiall. Set' "W'e^ipual.

"Westle, for "Westfll.

Westley, "\^ 'alter Waitoleie,2sor-
mamly 1180-05 (MJIS); Kogtr
Wastelai, 1103 (lb.); William ^de
Westle, Engl. c. 1272 (PJI;.

"Westphal, See Waplk or "NVas-
pail.

Wever. S' e AVkavle.

Whait, for Waijie.

Wliaite. for Waite.

Vbale, for W.VXE.

v/iiales, for WH.il,E. j

•Whall, for Watl.

Wiiealler, for "WllEELEK. I

Wheals, fur "Wkale.

V7bcat, for AVaiie. |

■Wheate, for AVaite.

"Wlieelcr. Osmondus Iiuielor, j
!Norinandv 110?; William and Bo^er !
lludier, iLSO-OO(MRS): Ilughle !
Welere, Engl, c. 1272 (KH). |

Wheeller.. See Win;>xi:R. |

"Wheclrig^lit. Alexander Fitz- j
IIiiifdrat,NurmrtndvllS0-9-j (MRS ) ; I
William Wabaed^ EngL c. 1272 j
(BII;.

vriieeiey, for Willy.

WTaeeJoDJi. See Wu.loce:. I

■Wiieen, for ^\ .s^r.. j

■W-jaclIcr, for WijnELi;E.

■Whellock, for WiLLOCX.

V^hcnn, for Watxe.

■WliCH-ell, for Ilewti, Iluel, or j
. IIocl. See IIoiXE. Hence tho emi-

nent philos.-»pher, Whcwell, Ma.?ter
of Trinity College, Cambridge.

"Whlckar, for WniCKjEli.

"Wliicker, for Vicar.

^R?•hillie^, forlluilor, or Wni:xLEK.

"Wiiiskard, or Wiscard. for Guis-
CARD. Gariuus Guiscbart, Xcrmaudy
1108 (MESj: Mcbolas Wi=card,
Engl. c. 1272 (RIIj.

v/liiskcr, for Guiseard or Wnis-

CAKD.

■W'iiisler. Sec Wbisilek.

Wliistler, or AVhisler, for Osjar.
or Oiselm-.

vniitbread. The English form
of Blancpaiu, a foreign name, ^Ybicb,
however, does not appear in the
Rolls of the Exchequer of Nor-
mandy, and may have come from
another province. Hugo Blaucpain
and William de Beini agreed regard-
ing lands in Buck? 1202 (Rot. Cane).
In 1203 Ealph Fitz-AValter Whit-
bread paid a fine in Bcdfordishivo
(Roberta, Excerpta, ii.).

"WTiitby. Emaldus Kitebue, 2sor-
mandy 1180-0-3 (MRS): William
Wiihbid, Engl. c. 1272 (RH).

"WTiitclier. See Whichee.

■White. Matthew and Hubert
le Blanc, Xormandy llSO-Oo ;
Richard and Robert L., IIOS
(MRS) ; Godefrld Albus, Engl. 1180
(Rot. Pip.) ; Bionysia, Gilbert, kc,
le Wife; Henry Blanche, Engl. c.
1272 rRIIj. the name doubtless
includes families not of Xorman
origin.

VSThitefoot. Richard Blancpie,
Engl. 1202 (Rot. Cane). Evidently
a foreif;n name, translated into
Waitefoot.

"WTiitehaad. Robert Blanches-
main?, Normandy 1180-0.!^ (MRS)
and 1103 ; Stephen Blanmong, Engl.
c. 1272 (RID.

4A5

W II I

WIL

'CTbitsrin:, or Tainel, of Xor-
Diftiidy. John, Arclibishop of Can-
terbury, was grandson of John W.,
.Lord of Whitg-ift, York. In 130S
John, son of Adam de VC., 2-ave land?
io St. Mary's, York (Strjpe, Life of
W., i. 4 ; Surrey Arclifcol. Collect.,
ii. 20:'). AMiitgift was held from
. Biax, the harony of the Pag-anels or
Painels, with Airmine (Drake,
Eboiacum), and in 1.3th century
Adam bore these two names (Whit-
gift and Airmine) indifferently. He
had — Adam, ancestor of the Air-
mines, baronets ; and .Tohn de ^Vhit-
, gift, a benefactor to St. Marv's,
York (Burton, Mou. Ebor. 100).
The elder, Adam, in the 1.3th cent.,
held as ' A dam Painel ' one fee in
Lincoln (Testa de yeville, .34-5),
which had been held in lIO-j by
Fulco Painel fromA'S'illiam Painel or
Pa janel, of Prax (Lib. Xig. ). The
Whitgifts bore the arms of Papanel
or Painel, a cross flory or moline.
The Paganels were a great baronial
family in Normandy.

wrhitinir. Pobert "S"itenc, Xor-
mandy 1160-95 (MK5) ; Richard
Witing or "Witine (lb.); Thomas de
AVhitene, Engl. c. 1272 (PJl) ;
Geria, Palph iVyting (lb.).

•Whitlark, or TN'hitler. Picbard
Wetlere, Xormandy 1 ISO-Po (MP^ ?.
>sniitear. P-'bert Witer, Xor-
mandv 11 SO (MR^ ) ; Henry, John
Wyther, llugl.' c. 1272 ( PJI).
"WTiitcliig-. See Wnni.vG.
vniitrod, for AViterol. Painald
Witcrol, Gei'vasr.-, Po?er, V/illiam
YTiterol, Normandy 11 vO-Oo (MPS;,
V/hitt, See Wiri:.'.TE.
"Wbittoxne, for AVkittO'.
Vliittea. Sc-c WiilTTOX.
. "VyTiltting-. .Ve/^ Whttin;.
■ -WTiitlon. Pobert Vv'iton, Nor-
440

mandy llS0-9o (MPS); Pob. do
Witoue, llOS (lb.): Robert de
Witton, Engl, c. 1272 (PTJ).
Wliowell, for WmWELL,
V.niybre-H7, or Wybrew, for
Wibue. Ralph and Richard Wy-
bue, Normandy 1180-9-5 (MRS) ;
Rich, and Will deWibo, 119S (lb.).
V/liyle, for IIoiLE.
'^^rtiyte. St-o WKir^,
Wibrow, for Wibue. Sec Wht-
nr.ov,-.

Wick ens. See Wig AX,
"Wicker, for ViCAKS,
Wicker. -S't"^ ViCAES.
■Wiclrers, for ViCAES.
"Wicking-, for Wickin, or WicK-
E>-s.

"Vyicking-s. See WlG.\.y.
I Wickins, or Wio-i,nns. See
I Wig AX.
: Widger, for AVicilER.

Widcio-K', for Wido, or Guido.
See Gi-Y.
"Wiaaov^s, for Wel'Bow.
Wielaiid, for Waylajnt).
"Wier. See Wayee.
V^ijan, or Guigan. Eadulphus
Wigan, Richard Wiguen, Nor-
mandy 1193 (3IRS) • Henry Wy-
goyn, Engl, c, 1272.
"Wig-ans, for WlGA2f. -
•W^igrfield, for WesGFIEIB.
"Wigs;, for Wegg.
"Wig-g-ett, for BrooT. See Ltitox-
Bri^TR.

Wiggin, for Wig.vx,
.Wig^erins. Sec WiGAX.
VT'isney, cr Vigny, from Vigny,
near Pontoise, Normandy, Simon
de Yigneio held one fee in Passey,
Normandy 11G5 (Feod. Norm,").
Roger de Wignai, of Bedfordshire,
IP'S (RCRj. "
Wig-iit, for WniTE, ^Y\IG^T.
\eilbcurD. Philip do Wilde-

vvii.

WIL

brene and EanulpL, Normandy ]1S0
(MP.S); Thomas do AYellbrur.,
Engl. 1194 (IICE).
■ V/iroraliam, de.^Cfuds from Odo,
Cbamuerlaiu to Alan, l^arl of r.ich-
mond, whose son Eobert gave lands
at "WilliraLam to Denny ALbey,
Cambridge, witnessed by T\'alter
Pilot (^Aloa. ii. yS3). Picot and
Peter Pilet had grants at Wilbra-
liam 1157 (Rot. Pip.). It seem?
probable that this was the Xorman
name of the lords of "Wilbraham,
usually styled Camerarius or Pe
Wilburgbam. Conau, son of Peter
Pilot, of Piouen, 1090 supported the
cause of Pake Pobert (Ord. Vit.
689), and Paimond Pilate was a
chief leader in the Crusade 1000
(Pogcr Wend., ii. 1-20, 156).

'Wild, or Le Saurage. Ur.frid
Salvage and 'Walter S., Normandy
1180-9O OIKS); Palph. Panulph
Sauvage llOS (lb.;; (ieoflry Sal-
vage, Engl. 1180 (Pot. Pip.); Wal-
ter, William le Wilde, Engl. c. 1272
(IIH) : hence the Lord-. Truro and
Penzance.

V/lldbore, for ^^'rLBOP.E.

■Wilde. See Wild.

v/iiding-, for Waxdixc, Waldi>'.

\Vilcs, for Wailes, or Y^alj:.

"Wiley; for Wlli.y.

■Will, for Waile, or VrAir.

"Willau. Ilamelin Willan, Nor-
mandy 1180 (3IPS); Bernard,
Ilamelin do Willon llOS (lb.);
Pichard WiJlam, Engl. c. 1272.

Willans, f .ir Wii.L.or.

V^illarO. Ptobert le Guillart,
Normandy 1103 (MPS); Panulph
pnd Palpii Vvislait, ll-fJ-O-j (lb.).

WiilatS, for Y.'l]j;£TT.
V'illborn. Sec- WrLBOrKX.
V.^illemcrit. See WlUii:sr.
V/iilcmUe, for WlLilOl.

■Wilier. See WlIXAHD.

V/ilies, or AVellcs. Gislebert,
Hugh, Pobert de Wellis, Nor-
mandy 1193 (MRS) ; EtFric de
"Welles, and the ficf of Wellis, Nor-
mandy 1180 (Tb.); John de Welles,
Richard Wellis, Eng. c. 1272 (RII).

Willett. Sec GlXLETT,

wiiiey, for Willy.

Willies. See WiLLES.

Willimott. See WiL.'MOT,

Willin. See 'Wellixg.

v/iiTing:. See Willix. .'

■Wiiiing-s, for Wrr.L.Ajs'. ' '

V7ilI1ng-s. See AVlLLCfG.

V7iiiion, for Will AX.

■Willis, fur WlLLES.

•V/illits, for Wilu;tt.

■U^illman, for Wn.MlZN-.

Willmett, for WlL3l0T.

V/illraote. See WiLilOT.

V/iilmott, for WiLlMOT,

V/iiiock. Elriche, Roger Wal-
loche, Norpjandy 1160-95 (MRS).

Willomatt, for WiLilOT.

V7iiiott, for Wtllltt.

■WinougiiTjy, or Do Musoarap,
fi-om Muscamp, Normandy, which
was held by a branch of De Tillx
(MSAN, XV. 17o). This family
settled at the Conquest in the north
of England. In 1130 Reginald was
of Northumberland (Rot Pip.).
Hugh de ;>[., t. Henry I., gave lands
to Nostel I'riory, York (Mon. ii. 35)
and llCo Thomas was of Notts, and
Iliigh of Lincoln and Y^ork (Lib.
Niger). Roger held Wilgebi, Lin-
coln, 1086. Robert de Muscam, his
son, Seneschal to GiJbtrt de Gand,
had issue Robert (Mon. i. 063),
whose son Hugh de M. hfis been
mentioned. His nephew, Ralph de
Wil<^bi, occurs 1100 and 1208
(T!CR, Hardy, Obi. et fin. 403).
His great gTandson, Sir William de
447

WIL

WIN

Willouglibj, m. tlio heiress of De
Bee, Baron of Ere?by; and hence
sprang the Lords 'Willougbby of
Eresbj, so renowned in the French
■wars, and the Lords, ISIiddleton,
"Willoughby de Broke, and AV. of
rarham.

Wills, for "WrxLiS.

V/iiiey. Petrus and Eichard de
Vel ly, and the fief of V. Xoruiandy, t.
.Philip Augustus (MSAX.T.); Ad'am,
John evilly, Engl. c. 1272 {lUl).

V-'ilmin, Richard Vrilleiuin, 2Sor-
mandy llSO-9-j (MRSj and 11 OS;
Simon Wileuian, Ea_'l. c. 1272
(Ril).

Wilraot. Galtorus de Villa Mota
held lands in Normandy t. Philip
Augustus piSAX, V. ISl). His
lands of Villa Mota or A'illa ;Monta
occur, 182. Henry Wilmot, Engl. c.
1272 (PJI). ITence Wilmot, Lord
Chief Justice, and the Barouuts
AVihuot.

"Willmott. See AViOIOT.

V/indebank. Richard de Oune-
bank, Normandy llOS (MRS); Wil-
liam, Richard, John de 0., and the
parish of Oanebanc (MSAN, v. 2l)0,
20C, 203). Secretary 'Wiudebauk,
t. Charles L, was or.o of tliis
family.

Windibank. See 'WlXI'EB.vxK.

V/indsor, a baronial name. See

PlIZGKF.ALD.

"Winficld, for ^VX-NGITIXK.

V/ins-field. oi' Do 13raiosf, a branch
of the burouial house of Braic)se of
Normandy. "William deBiaiose came
to England lOGG, and was a great
baron in Sussex 1080. Ills great
grandson, "\\'illiam do B., m. a dau.
and coheir of 3IiIo, Earl of Hereford,
and had, 1. William, ancestor of the
X5:;irons B. of Bramber, summoned by
^vrit 1203 ; 2. Giles, Bishop of Ilere'-
448

ford ; 3. Reguiald, Baron of Breck-
nock ; 4. Roger. The last-mentioned
received grants of Wingfield and
otlier lordships in Suffolk and Nor-
folk, then in possession of the Crown,
as part of the honour of Eye. In
120o he paid a fine in ILaats (Hardy,
Rot. Clans. 20), and had custody of
the forest of Mauling (oS), and was
in the king's service 1207, 1214 (97,
142). He had Roger de Broouso,
mentioned 1250 (Blomcfield, Norf.
vi. 242), v/hose son, Sir Richard de
Brews, was Lord of Wingtield and
Stradbrokel274(Rot.Hundr.ii.l80>
He d. 1200, leaving, 1. Sir Giles de
Breuse, ancestor of the B.s of Norfolk ;

2. Sir Roger de Breuse, who had a
writ of military summons 1312, and
was sometimes styled 'De Wing-
field' (Tilomefield, v"iii. 34-5, v, ISo) ;

3. Richard; 4. Thomas de Wingfield,
living 1 318. Richard de Breuse bore
the name of ' Wingfield ; ' was joint
Lord of Wmgiield 131G (PPWj, and
in 1324 was summoned as a n:an-at-
arins of Suffolk (PPW). He and his
descendants adopted a pair of wings
for arms, in allusion to the name of
Wingfield. His sen Sir John, Lord of
Wingfield, was living 1300 (LJlome-
fifld, vii. 70). IBs brother Sir
Thomas was ancestor of the Vs'.s
of Lotheringham, aud their branch
the ^N'ingfields, Viscounts Powers-
court.

Wiakfield, for WlXGlIELD.

"ViTinn. William V>'in, Normandy
llcO-Oo (MRS); John, William,
Wine, Engl. c. 1272 (iLllj. Some
families of the name are Cambro-
Celtic.

V/iuser, for WixnsoR,

"Winsor, for Windsor.

Y/inter. See VlXlLE.

"Nri^'intere, for Vl>:iEit.

^v I N

WOE

"Wlaterfl, for Wi:,-rEH.
"Wire, for ^^''ATKr.
"W'ise. Kichard Sapiens, Xor-
niftudy IISO; \igor S;ipieuce, IIS'J-
96 (.MRS); John, Eanulph, Ro,-.jr,
William S. 119S (MRS); Robert
Sapieas, En-1. c. IIOS (RCR).

"Wiseman, Wismaii, of Faliiise,
NonuanJy, occurs t. William I.
(-MS AX, XV. 174). Ranidph Wismaa
%vitne=-.?ed a charter of Beatrix de
Say, c. 11 10, in favour of Waltham
Abbey, Ejsex (Mon. i. 101). Red-
raid Wisn-.aii, of Es^es, 1191 (RCli).
llenco t ae Baronets Wisomaii.
Wisker. See WlllSKXE.
"Wlss, for WijE.
" "Withers. Robert Witer, Xor-
innudvllSO(MRS); Samuel Wither,
En-1. c. 1272 (RIl;.
\^itt, for Wahe.
Wlttc, for WiTX,
Witteu, for AVmTIo^^
Vitton, for WniiTox.
"Witts, for AViir.
■v^oouis, for Wilms.
"Wolf, for Lu, Loup. Sec howi:.
Wolfe. Sec Wolf.
XJ'clC. See WoLK.
"Wolleu. Sie WiXTVY^-.
V/oitcr, for Walilk.
■Wolvine. See WAL"\vr>'.
Wood, generally local Engli;b,
but in .<onie ca.ses a translation from
De Jjosco or Bovs, of Normandy.

"Woodall, or 1)1; Vv'aitcu See
AVE.vrvvoKTn:.

"Woouard, or Wadard. Wadard
came to England with the Conqueror
lOGG, and i08G licld estates undc^r
Odo of Bayou.v in several counties
. (EUis, liitr. Domesd. ii. 404j. lltury
and Simoa Wadard, 1278, in Susiex,
v*-ere distrained to c^iripvl them to
be kni^'htfd (rPW).

"Woodtall, for Wooi'Flu.d.

G

■WoodSeld, for Woodville, of

Normandy. See Wrvixu,

"Woodefield, for Woodville. See
Wm-rLir.

Woodin. Ranidph AYaudiu, Xor-
mandy ll&S (}mS) ; Ilenrv de
Wadon, Engl. c. 1272 (RH).

V/oortlag-. See WoODIN,

"Woods. See WooD.

Woodville. .S":*; WyvillE.

"Woo dwell. .SV^ WooDViLLi;.

"Woolard. S-e WlLLARD.

Woollard. See WlLLARD.

"Woollatt, for WoLLiJiD.

VT-oollett. for "WooLLAlT.

"Wooley. S:a WlLLY.

'Wooif. See Wolf.

"Woolfe. See WoLi'.

■Woolhouac, for Walhouse or
Wallis.

"Woolman, f_ir WrLiiAJN',

■W"oQlven, S-.e V^'xL'WXS.

■Woolvlne. See "Wu-wi-y.

"Worboyes, f ^r "S'^'arboys,

"Worboys, for "Wakbots.

WordswortU, or De Tilly. The
family of ^Vordsworth has been
traced to the time of Edward III.,
when it became seated at Peniston,
York, through marriage with an
heiress (Hunter, South Yorkshire,
ii. 3.34). It is considered impossible
to trace it higher (lb.). The diffi-
culty iu the case, however, arises
oulyfrom the changes of orthography.
The records produced clearly sh,ow
that the name was spelt Wordi^-
worth, 'W'ardyowortli, and Wadya-
" worth. The latter, i.e., Wadsworth,
was the original form. The lordship
so named was in the West Riding,
and the family of De Wad worth bore
the arms of De Tilly (three tieur de
lys), reversing the tinctures. This
latter family (see Tilly) wa3 Nor-
man and baronial, being from T., near
J 440

w 0 n

wye

Caon. Odo de Tilly, Avbo granted
lands to Troarn Abbov, Noruiaudy,
t.IIeury 1., appear to Lave obiained
fieis ill York, wLere bis family long
continued. Godlrey do Wad'^orth,
t. Stephen (Burton. Men. Ebor. 323),
vras father of Undo or Otto do Tilly,
Tvbo is also calK'd Eudo *de Wade-
TTorlb.' Tins Eudo C'li Tilly in llGo
held lands from the Barony of Pon-
tefract (Lib. Niger) ; and in 1180
Urban lIL conl:rnicd tbe </rant3 of
Eudo de WauTsortb. son of Godfrey,
to Eoebe Abbey, York. In 1179
Hugb de Wadworth was Abbot of
Roche. His brother Henry vras
father of Peter de Wad%Tortb. Eudo
de "\V. occurs about tlio saiuo time.
In 12-15 "William de W. vritnessed a
charter of Pocbe Abbey (Burton,
Men. Ebor. 820). From this family,
which was very nunierou?, and had
many branches in York and the
adjoining counties, descended Wil-
liam '\S'ordswortb, the Poet,

XVorrall. So- "\^ ORRXIL.

Worrell. Wi'diam Werel, Xor-
ir.ar.dy ll?0-f'5 OIBS); Bobert,
Sreplien W. IIOS (lb.);' H. Werle,
Engl. c. 1272 (Kil).

"^•^orrll), &\e WoRRELL,

V/oulfo. See WoLF,

V/rake, foi PlAKE.

VTray, for Rat.

^S^l enulds. See Hr.YSOZBS.

V/'rlter. Eainbald Scriber, or
Scriptor, Normar.dy II ►O-Qo OIB?^) ;
Bichard Wrytbere, Engl. c. 1272
(BE).

"«yroe; for Bor.

•Wulii. See "Vs oi.F.

Wyand. for "\\'yo>;.

"Wyard. ^SVc Wi'AXT,

V7y«tt.forWyard perhaps. Balph,
Boger Wiardus, Nornif.ndv 1103
(MK3).

4o0 . ■ . '

V7yclifi-e, John, cr ^Jusard, tbe
gre: t reformer, vras born r.t Wycliffe,
X.R. Yorkshire, '.vliich had belonged
to his ancestors frop-i soon after the
Conquest. They were descended from
a younger sen of Enisand Musard of
Bretagne (see Burxox and Coxtxg-
eam), who obtained from his father
Clcseby, near Richmond, part of his
demesne in 10S6 a^omesd. i. 309b).
WitolilTe C^'yeliffe), Torp, and Ger-
lington were granted to the family
by Alan, Earl of Richmond, by the
ser\-ice of one knight, Hasculph de
Cleseby was succeeded by his nephew
Hasculph, t. Stephen (Mon. i. 83S).
Temp. Henry III. Hasculph de
Cleseby held Wycliffe, Thorp, and
Gerlington from the Honour of
Richmond (Gale), In the following
reign Cleseby, or Cleasby, passed to
a yoimger branch, which assumed
the name, Wycline, Sec. passed to
Robert de Wycliffe (Gale, Registr.
Bichm.oO),who -.vitnessed a charter
of the Earl of Bichmond in 1278
Olon. ii. 197). He was succeeded
by his brother Alan de Momby, of
M., Lincoln (where the Earls of
Bichmond had large possessions),
where he resided. Roger de Wycliffe,
his son, was living 1319, and was
father of William Wycliffe, who
m. a dau. of Sir Robert Bellasia
(Whitaker, Richm. i. 200), John
Wycliffe, the reformer, was a brother
or first cousin of the latter, as the
name of Wycliffe had not been borne
in tbe family for more than two
generations.

The arms of the Musardsof Stavely
were two chevrons ; those of the
Constables of Richmond (descend-
ants of Enisand Musard) a cross
Ceury. The ancient arms of the
Wycliffes in W. Church combined

WYL

YOU

these, Veing tv/o clievrons between
tliree crosses fleurj. Tho family of
Moniby bore the cross fieiiry in a
canton on a field fi-et ty ; that of
Cleasby exchanged the two chevrons
of Muiard for two bends. See I\ic3i-
yro.sTi, BrKToy, Ctjoasuv.
>V5-ett, for A\'rAix.

Wyld, for ^\ ILD.

"V/ylAo, for "U'li.D,

"Wylie, for Willy.

Wyllie, for "WiLLT.

Wymar. Martin AViinar, !Sor-
niandy 11 80-05 (MTiS) ; Teter.
Tustin Wimare, 1108 (lb.): John,
Kichard, Y,'illi;im "Winarc orAVimar,
Er.-l. c. 1272 (lUn

V/yn-.'rirk, for Wyt[AR.

Wymer. Sc/f "Wymar.

V/yntcr, for WrNn:R.

\yycn, Gaafrid, lilebert, and
PiP.lph Vion, Isoiinandy 1180 (^TMP.S;.

"Wyro, for Wayrt:.

Wysc. 'See WlSK.

Wyvllle, or "Wid-ville. Asoelin,
Alexander, Francus, John, Polet,
Piaginald, 1-Jichard, Tliomas de
AViville, Xormandy 11 08, .^^:c. ( MPS ). I
The earlier part of the ^Vjville j
pedigree in Collins is fabulous.
WidTilie, Guidoville, or Yiville was |
held from the De Toesnis in Xor- |

maudy. Hugh de Guidvillo came to
England lOGG, and 1030 held in
Xnrthants and Leicester (Domesd.).
Pobert, ins son, t. Ilcury I., granted
the tithea of Guidoville to Conches
Abbey, with consent of Palph
do foesni (Gall. Christ, xi. 132,
lustr.) ; and in 1130 held the estates
of lioger de Mowbray in farm from
the Crown (Pot. Pip.). He also held
tho forest of Piclicring, York, from
the Crown (Pot. Pip.). He had, 1.
Palph, father of Pobert de NYith-
ville, -whoso brother, William de
Widville, of North ants, 1165 (Lib.
Xigor), v/as ancestor of the Earls
Pivcrs ; 2. "William, -whose son,
Piehard de WichviUe, held five
knight's fees in York from Mowbray,
and half a fee in capite (Lib, Niger).
He -i^ as a benefactor to Byland Abbey
(Burton, Men. Ebor.). Walter de
Widville occurs t. Richard I. QLon.
ii. 934); and William, son of William
de A^'yville, in 1209 confirmed his
ancestor's gifts to Bjland Abbey
(lb.). From this line descend the
Baronets Wyviile. The gallant
Earl Pivers, t. Edward IV., and
his sister Elizabeth Widville, Queen
of tiiat monarch, are conspicuous in
history.

Yaraold, for Akxold.
Yarroll, for Yarle, ov Eable.
Yarrow, for AliK0->\.
Yates, for Gaijis.
Yeames, for Iliesmes or A:mj:s,
Yoates. See YAXtl^i.
Yeats. S'>>. Yat.es.
Yctis, for YATTJi.

Yemius, for Yeamis.
Yeulett, for IiE^vxEII.
Yewd, for Juiu;.
Yoliand, for Holland.
Yoiige, for YouXG,
Youatt, for Jlv.'III.
Youd, for JcriE.
You ell, for YorLP.

451

YOU

ZOU

Tonens, for 1I^A^".

Youlll. See V(jI-i;li.

Youle. 'SVc YoCLLT..

Yonlea. .S>.> Yol LT.

Young^. William Juvun or Ju-
Vc-ni.^, f.n'l llobcrt, Xormandy 13 SO-
Oo OniS); Hubert Jouviii. 1193
(lb.) ; Adaiu, Gilbert, ^^c. Juvenis,

Engl. c. 1-27-2. Hence the Barcncts
Young End Lords Lisgar.

Younge, Sec YouXG.

Vouugs, for Yor>'G.

Vuill. See YouiLL.

YulUe. Sec Y'orrLL.

Yule, for YoriiL.

Yuii, for Yrir.

Zealuy, for Sealky.
Xoall, for SiLr.
Zl.isell, for Si>.?.-]. Sa
Zouclie. Sec SUCIIK.

Ckcix.
A branch

of the Coimt3 of Bretagne vrho had
boen settled in England from tlie
Conquest. See Diigdale and Eai-.ks.
Hence the Lords Zouche.

4>';2

APTENDIX

IsORMAN XAME> FrXOl A A TO ALL, TAKEX FKOM
HIE OEFJCJAL LISTS, SOMI^KSET HOUSE.

NaracB already i.

ti-:i\ in thi-> Aljlial.etioal Series are in Italic?,
Tiimcs ill Eoinan character.

Aastlev, for Aet-
ley.'

Aba. &e Abbott.

Abadaru. >St<? Aber-
deen.

Abba. See Abbav.

Abbatt. See Ab-
bott.

Abborv. .Sec Au-
brey.

Abbey.

Abhifs.

Abblev. Sec Ab-
lev.'

Abbis. See Abbiss.

Ahhitt.

Abbot.

Abbots. .See Ab-
bot.

Abbotson, for Ab-

8011.

Abbott.

Abby, for Abbey.

Abdoii,forAbadon

or Aberde-et'.
Abe, for AbboY.
Abel.

Abole, for Abel.
Abdl. See Abd.
Aberdeen. j

Abcrdcin.

Aberson, for Abi-
son, or Ab.-on.

Abery. Sec \\\-
brev.

Abev.' See Abbey.

Ablard, fur Abil-
Itird, Willi am
Abillard -^-it-
nes= to a clnirtLr
of "Williapi de
Onnobank, Xor-
mandv HOG
(MS.\X.T.201).
See AMndobarjk.

Ablart. Sec Ab-
lard. .

Able. See Abel.

Ablcson, for Abi-
son, or Abson.

Abley.

Ablin. See Abe-|

lOU.

Ahlctt.
Ablitt.

Abre e, for Aubrey.
Abrey. See Au-
brey.
.il^aloui.
Absulon.

AbieU.

?olom.
Ab.-olom

saloni.
Absolou.

Jalcu.
Abscii, from Abi-

so:i in Aoui-

taine. lu iL'lG

See Al> j Achlan d.
Aclaiid.

SceK\.
See Ab-

Aclin. N. Acolin,
of Nomiandv
1195 (MRS).
W, Acelin took
the oaths to
Kinir Johu in
Trance 1-214

King John gave [ (Hardy, Ifot.
directions to the' Glaus.). Hugh
Viscount of Abi-j Acelin, Oxfoixi-
sou regarding j shire c. 1270
affairs at Limo-j (Kot. Hundr.).
pes (Hardy, | Ackling. .SeeAcliu.

Kot.Claus.). lu.Acouley, perhaps
1270 Petrus de for Acoulon.
Abescun was oV< Acoxdem.
Salop (Rot. I ^' Court.

Ilundr.). Ackrfdl. &-^ Ack-

Absone, forAbsoD. j rell.

.\ca?au, for Aca- ! Acrel. See Ackrell.

son. I AcrelL

Aeason, perhaps, Action.

for Algazon, ajAckfom.

^i'nrman v.Kme,^ Acton.

mentioned byjAcut, for Agut.

Ordericus Vita- See A^-ue.

lis t. Henry L Adan, for Uad-
Ackc-ny. See Uakia. j dan.

453

APrENDLX:.

Adcio, for AdJy.
Addf.arl'.-v, for Ad-

derley.
Adden," for Ilad-

dun.
Ades, for Ardes.
Addey, hr Atty,
Addie, for Addy.
Addir.^ton.
Addis, for Ardes.
AdLlinsol!, or De
Odinp5ele?,from
Flanders, for-
merly Baroiis of
MaAtoke, A^'ar-
wick. SceDn'^-
d-.lo, Banl-;.
Addi^^ &o'Adcs.
Adds. Ste Ados.
Addv, for Attv.
Adtv. for AddV.
Adio, for Addy.
Adin, for ILiddan.
Adi=, for Ardos.
Adlard.for-Ulard.
Adrdtt.'

Adiau, forAdioa.
Adrey, -Set; Au-
drey.
Adrian. See

Ad rain.
Adn.n.

Advf;, for Addy.
Aeb-', for Abbey.
Aedy, for Addy.
A fey, or Ilaliie,
from AulTny,
cearIIouen,?sor-
- niandy. llichard
and Gerard de
Alfay or Au-
fay, Xorinandv

ii'so-o.:i(':\[RS).

John de Aufay,
Somerset, c.
1272 (lUI).

Aftield, for Ilaf-
field or Haville.
Se^. Hovtdl. j

Ad^ds, f..r Af-
fi'ils, from Ar-|
f'.'uill':.*, near;
MiH'.lins,FnuiCv. '
Wiissal du Af-i
4o4

froilibus liad a
writ of military
summons to pass
into Bretiigne
124.3.

Ailron, for Ayran-
ches,

A[;ace.

Atrard, for Ape-
grird. .SeeApcar.

Atrass. See A trace.

A'jatc.

A-.o,fovDeAuiro.

.SVj Agg.
'A^et, iStrf A^^ate.
I Ao-ett, S'sc Akte.

!A-gard,foiAgard.

I Afj'jas.

■ Ac'irass. Sic Aires.

Ao-eett. .SVoAchot.

A.-is ibr Acgs.

Arjgni.

A am.

aV-us, for Ae^-s.

Aal'uuJ.

A gill. 5. S:c Ains.

A'lnciv.

A'jnis.

Agus, See Ap"frs.

Ap:ness. See Ains.

Asrnaw, lbrA^-ne\y.

Ai-^ney, for Aa-ci?.

ALeary, for Airey.

.-Uiraues, fori

Art-nes. j

.Vickin, fjr Aikin. |

Aicren, for Aikin.

.Viken. Sea T-'aJ-an.

r\ikens. Sec Da-
kins.

Aikin.

Aile?, for Ties.

Ailion, for Helion,
a baronial f;i-
mily, from IFil-!
iioL, nt-ar .St, j
iirioux, Bre- 1
tu-ne. Ilcryey i
de Uell.-.n beld

of Asseriston, '.^l/ij.'j,
and Credy-Ile-i Albion. -SeeAibon.
lioii, l)eyon, i Alblaster. AS'te Ala-
long- continued i baster.
there. See Pole,
Deyon.

Ailing, for Ailion.
Aime. See Ames.
Aimers, for Ha-
mars or Dormer.
Aimes, for Ames.
Aingcl. See An-

gell.
AingcU.
Ainger,

Aingier. <S't?<' Anger.
Ainscough, for
Ayscougb, or
Askew.
Airay. See Airey.
Aireton. See Ayr-
ton.
AirtoDjforAyrton.
Airy.
Airzee, for Areci

or Darcy.
Aisbell. See Isbel,
Aked. 5feAchett.
Aken. .SfeDakiu.
Akerill. &eAcrell.j
Akeyn. iSVcDakin.
-Udnes. "SVe D;ikin.
Akins, for Akin.
-Akney, for Akeuy,

See Dakin.
Akrill.
Alabaster.
Alard. See AUard.
Alatt. See Alet.
Alban, for Albany.
Albany, or I>e AJ-
bini. See Dau-
beny.
Albee] for AJby.
Alben. *S?cAlbon.
Alber, for Albert.
Albers, for .Ubei.
A!bcrt.

in capite in j
Devon lOSOi
(Domes.). TLej
lJclioD.=< Lords

Albery,
brey.

Alberry.
bre-:

Aib^urv-
b.ey;

fjr Au-
See .\u-

for Au-

Aibo)i.

Albra, for Albray.
Albray, for Au-
brey.
Alburt, for Albert.
Albutt, for Albert,
Aloe. .See Alcy.
Aicey, for Alcy.
Aky, or Halsey,
from Aucy, in
the Cotentin,
iSormandy.Gal-
fridus de Aiicie,
XormauQvllOo,
1196 QLRS) ;
Alice and John
Alsy or Aucv in
Eudand c. 1272
(Dot. Hundr.).
Aldmound, or Ai-
mont. X. Au-
mont (Aim out),
of Xormandy
1195 (:\IES).
Ahhcoith.
Alebon. Sec Al-

bon.
-Uee. Sta Alev.
Aienson. Sec Ali-
son.
Aley, from Ailly,
near Evreux,
Xoi-mandy.
Vv'alter Allie,
and Simon de
wtyiies, Nor-
mandy liSO-9.5
(MBS); Walter
Allye and Geof-
' fry' D'Alli, of
England c. 1272
(Kot. Hundr.).
Alfin. DobertAl-
yine, of Xor-
ma-ady llOo
(MRS); Ralph
and Richard
Ahyiu, England
c. 1272 (Ydi). '
Aifrey.

APPENDIX.

boii,

Alice.

AUsi>n.

Aliston, fur Alison

-tUistone, for Ali-
son.

AUvers, See A\-
vers.

Allad, for Allatr.

Allan.

Allar, for Allnrd. JAUblaster. See
AHard. i ^Jabasfer

AVuMs, for AUar. j AlJbon, for Albou.
!iud. |Allbone3. .See Al-

AUart. for AUiird.i

-lllason. 6v,>.-yi-l lebone. Tla-ev

^^f't'. ^ Allbaarv, for Au-

A ass. for AYw-.e. Aildav,'from Ila-
AUbevrv, fcr Au- Jidav. Ilalidav,

..['''•^y- ^ in XorniandV,

AhboiT, for Au-} was granted by

b'-«J- I Philip Augustus

to Ivobort do. Los
1210 (.MSAX,v.
150;; lie.i^inald
and Philip de
ILdidai ocmir iu
Euirland 1199
(ECR).

rVlideu. Sec. Aldeu.

■Vlldiu, for Aldeu.

AJklone.

•Ulee. Sec Alev.

455

INDEX

MEDI/EYAL SUENAMES

IN THIS VrOKK.

134

AATH, Pe, ?19
Aba. .1 ?3
Abadain, 131
Abad-jn, Dc, 134

141
Abaudain, 134
Abbaoi:i, Do, 133
Abbi-s 133
Abb6, 133
Abbrt, 133
Abel, SG, 133
Abfkt, 134
AbelM', JJf,

141
Abolct, De, 134
AberiiOTi, Do, 135
AbcECun, 4o3
Alotot. 266
Abiron, 9S
Abill.trd, 134, 453
Abiloii, 236
Abi'jgdoiK 77
Abi^con, De, 294
Abi-ion, 453
Ablvn, 141, 230
Abrrv, 134
Abnnois, 3 -IS
Absalon. 134
Abi-eloi'., 134
Acelin, 4.') 3
Aocipifrariiis, 30,

2S1
Acliarc. 134
Achel, 274
Ac.'and, 134
Ac^uigny, Dc, 219

ActoT5, Do. 13,5
Aculf. 21 &
Acv, 219
Addcrlc, Do, 135
AddHrky, De, 135
Addington, De, 135
Aden, 219
Adnes, De, 140
Adrien, 99, 135
Adv, 78
Arlart, 137
Afi).?ard, 141
Aflr-il?, 4o4
Affroilibus, De, 454
A-eMioi., De, 134
A£a>eliis, De, 136,

210
Agnis De, 136, 304
Agn:)?. 304

Agote, 136

Agou, 136

Aguillon, 134, 205

Ag-j!!on. 134

Agvllon. 233

Aieni?, De, 138

Aigh, 226

Aigneaux, 136

Aicuillon, Do, 134

Aiili.-, De, 13S

Aiinie-, 446

Ai^:, 219

Ain(s, 219

Aion. De. 293 :

Aire!, 142, 221 1

Aisr.ii, De, 294 |

Aivilie. 145 '

Ak»-ny, De, 77, 219, '■ Allie, 274. 454
2S2 I Allies, De, 454

Abzun, 137 [ ,lliv, 220

Albe, De, 136 | Allye, 454

Albemarle, De, 220 Almont, 235, 454

Albert, 136
Albertivilla, De,

274
Alberville, 274
Albi, De, 136
Albin, 77
Albini, De, 222,

339, 340, 444
Albu5. 445
A idea, 275
Aldfield, De, 179
Aldithley, 53, 64

406
Aldieio, De. 145
Aldrey, 78
Aldworth. 224
Alcbrai, Dc, 144
Alemannicus, 96,

138
Akn<;on, De, 137
Alet, 220
Alfav, De, 454
Alfre. 137
Alfrey, 137
Ali^azon, 453
Alls. 77, 235
Alisy, De, 275
Allard, 137

Aluai, 22li
AInet, De, 15
Alneto, De,

151.

AIno. De, 355
Alnou, De, 355
Alo=r.De, 190, £08,
j 220
AHe, 138, 284
Aire. De, 286
Alselin, 139
Alselino, 139
Alsey, De, 275
Alsv, De, 454
Altiripa, De, 220,

282
Altarille, De, 281
Alterenes, De, 192
Alva re, 137
Alvere, 137
Alvers.De, 77, 138,

140, 281
Alvery, 144
Alvine, 454
Alwjn, 454
Aly, 1S8
Alys, 235
Amar, De, 228

Alkmaeno, 95, 138j Aniatus, 276
Alkmania, De, 138J Amboracs, 138
Allibone, 77 ' Arablia, De, 273

457

INDEX.

Dc, 77,

13S

De, 70,
I'o, Ml,

Aniblie,
276

AmV.rores, US

Anitrif-r.-s, J).>,

Ame, 13S. 139

Amee, 276

Amileto, 139

Ami, 8u, L-jl

Amias, Do, 13S

Amioiis, 2-31

Amiot, 235

Amiota, 236

Amoiulevilli?, De
293

Atuoiv. D..', 22':;

AmuiKleville, 293
335

Amy, 139

Auce-rc, 220

Ancores, 140

AnJoli, De, 277

AdJcIj, De, 140

Aulellou, Do, i'21
Auclorson, 109
Ande.ilaw
318

AkJovIUo

277
Ando, 221
Andre, 9S, 139
Andreas, 139
Ancsr, Dc, 220
Aiiet" Do, 22 S
Arigclo, Do, 139
Au-ois. I>-.-. 7 7, 140
Ar-trvil]e,Do, 221,

292
Antrevin, 140, 417
Angcvinus, 140
An2le, 139
Ar.^Us, Bo, 139
Anclicus, 236, 293
An^iilis. Do, 139
Aui.«y, De. 220
Atiko, Do, 277
Annabell, 140
Anne, 221
Annebolt, 140
AnneTill^, Df, 236
Ar,ns, 140
Auseri, 220
Anhtrut'ier, 1
An vers, Di>,

221
Aiyill.^ 1 13
Apadain, 14,.
Apegard, I if,
Apegart, De

igart. Do, 141 ! Asbur^t. 77

0
Ml,

141
141

Appolgr'.rt, Ml

Aqua, De, 07

A'juila, Do, 226
233

Anbilis, D.-, 230

Arables, 230

Arbn.liitarius, 136

Arbalistor, 136.344

Ar..-!i, Ml

Aivhe?, De, Ml,
392

Arehidinoouus, Ml

Archis, 141

Arois, De, Ml

Arciiarius, M2

Arda, De, OS, 142

Ardairb, 142

AiJc.^, 171

Arderii, Do,
171

-Arde.s 142
I Ariro, 2S9
! Ardres, De,
! 2S9, 333

Areincs. De, 221

Arel, De, 221

Arenos, De, 142,

221
Arenis, De, 221
Ar^'Ciu, 76. 142
Arire.'itan, Do, 142
Ar:rontiue, De, 76,

142
Argovilb, De, 221
Ari'ete, Do, SO, 284

373
Arra. De, 142
Armnlus, 142
.■\jme, 142
Arra'Citieres, De,99
Arriell, 278
Arquts. De, 60, 141
Arras, Do. 99, 146,

229
Arreio. Do, 136
-Arscvillo, De, 2S9
Arto-is, 146
Ariur. 279 j

Arundel. Ih..

1''9. 318
A>-,'e!i:e. 139
.Vs.-i.u^h. 114
A sen,. 114
A^f::-;rd, Ml

rti. 143

Asb!..;rii

'i6, 70, 113

Asiuus. 140
Aiketot, De, 199
Askew, De. 1 ti
Asue, 140, 142
Asnoriis, De. 225
Asnes, De, 140, 274
Aspiil. 450
Aspilo.-!, 144
Astor, 1)0, 144
Asiyn, 144
AtLics, 144
Athy, 144
Alio, De, M4
Aton, De, 433
Attemore, 337
Aubealo, De. 133
Aubervilla, De. 274
Auberville, 274
142,1 Aubri, 227
Aucops, 247
Aucio, De, 451
Au'uparius, 249
142,1 Aiide, 78, 318
j Audloy, 406
I Audrc'y, De, 145
I Aufayi De, 454
i Auffay. 4o4
Autre. 137
Augo, 135
Auso, De, 135,136,

222
Augustinus. 145
Aula, Do. 2S2
Aiimopf, De, 228
Aumesnil, 278
Aumliers, Do, 138
Aumerle, 22u
Aumont, 454
Auiiay, De, 222
Aune, Do, 142
Aungor, MO
AuBgier, 140
Aunou, 355
Aiire, De, MO, 256
Auro.i Val]e, De,

222, 229
Aurifiber, 80, 93,
202, 348
! Autre V, 220
j Auvere, De, 281
I Aurer;;, De, 138,
j 286
j Auville, 281
I Avelin, 145, 230
■ Aven.int, 225
I Aver.e!, 363, £92
I Atohos, 1\, ; 15 I

143,

Avexjs, 219
Averay, 137
Avcrell, 145
Avorenges, Di-, 145
Avery. 237
Avesneo, Ih, 145,

347
Avis on, 222
AvraucIie-sDe, 138,

145, 318, 443
Avril, 145
A\Tilla, De, 145
Ayhvorth, De, 136
Ayrton, De, 145

BA,De, 152
Baa, Do, 1 52
Daard, 441
EabingtoD, De, 146
Dabo,l46
Dacon, 96, 97, 146
Edda, De, 151
Dadvant, Do, 152
D-'guall, 78
Dagod, D,ig..t, 146
Baba, De, 1 52
JJaiard. 14;
Baiart, 147
Bailli, 147
Bailliol, De, 333
Bailliolot, De, 215
Bailof, 147
Bainard, 9S, 148
Baionville, De, MS
Bai&terd, 151
Baladcn, De, MS
Baladun, Do, MS
Balance. De, 429
B-da m, MS, 423
Baiauncor, 99
Baldemoiit, Dc, 151
Baldrie, MS
Balduiniis, MS
Balister, MS
Balladon, De, 148
Eallantiuf, 429
Bambrough.De,l48
Bamfield, De, MS
Bauattre, 149, 302,

343
Banc, Do, M9
Bancs, De, M9
Bangernon, 98
Ba tikes, 149
Banks, 78
Bannatyne, 4":;9
Bans, De. 153
Barb, 149

IXDEX.

Barbel, 150

Barbery, 1 78

Barb.-s, Do. 149

Barbur, £S

Bard, 77. H7, 4i2

Bardolf, :jc>6

Bart, 412

Barel, 1-50

Barentin, De, 150 ^,^

Barontoa D.>, 150 j Eoauflz, 79, loo

Barewe, De, 1 50

BareviUc, Le, 154,

Bavouse, 153
Baziu, 153
Be icham, 79
BediiiisL, 79
Beainonr, 79
Beard, 77
Beauohamp,
154, 208,

96

Be,

181,

178
Barfot, 149
Barucs, 7o, 149
BaruetoD, I)o, 174
Barnoval. De, 149
Baro, De, \ oo
Eai.jn, I).-,' U9
Baroii, Jje, 1 30
Bana, Be-, 150
- Barre, I)e, 76
150
Barroy, 76
BarUlot, 150
Barvil. 150
Baskervilla,

151
Bas«e, lol
Basset, 151, .
222, 346, 351
Bastable, 78
Bastard, 151
Bastoyle, 75
Bateste, 152
Baiiliy, ho, 152
Batiri,' 152
Battayle, 146
Battemound,

151
Baty, 152
BatVD, 152
Baud, 152
Baudcmont,De,151
Baugency, De, 278
Baugh, 76
Bauiis, De, 153
Bavant, 7^, 152
Bavin, 70, 152
Bawdewyre, 148
Bayard, "442
Bayeux, Do, 95, ' Bo
SO, 158,258, 373^ De
Baylius, De, 349
B;'.yuard, 150. 301
382. 422. 439

Eeav.lleur, 168
Beaufiour, 163

De,

Bayuoi, Dc-., 151
Bayons. De, 153

B.lh-au, 70, 156
Belloncomlre, Dj

156
Belle-ive, 166
Beilo Alne-to, De,
^ 156
. . Eel'.o Laco, De, 160
336, j Lellomont, De, 382,
I 40S, 439
{ Ecllon, Do, 251
j Beilo-Sacco, De
I 320

I Bello^re, 79, 156
i Beilu, De, In6
;■ Eellun, De, 251
Belroiz. De, 154
BcluD, De, 250
Belvai, De, 158
Belrcr, De, 155,

197
Eelville, De, 150
BelTrar, De, "156,
. IC'7

{ Bel-nard, 15 6
i Eence, 155
I Eendeville, De, 157
j Bono, Do, 157
j Benedictus, 157
Benet. 157
Beneville, 157
Beiieyt, 157
Benn, 156
Beaneville. De. 157
B;-r, OS
Berart, ISO
Bercar. 96
Bercarius. 9S, 149
Berchar, 93
i Eeroy, De, 277
I B.rel 150
i Berenger, De, 97,
I 157

i Berenlle. De, 178
j Berewell, 178
j Berkerolles, De
I 176

I Beriiadotte. 127
I Bernai, De, 157
j Beruardus. 157

Beruay, De, 157,
i 179

: EcrDPr.s, 76, 149
Bernes, De, 76 157
156 , Berrietoft. 174

Be.:. Mont. 147 j E..rno:ot, De, 127.
Eeiia^is. 450 i 171

Beaufort, De, 337
Eeauiby, Do, 155
Beauiieu, 169, 177
Beaumcz, De, 79

154
Beaumit2, De, 154
Beau-au:.t, De. 153
^ 279. 301, 439
Eeaupain, 98
Beaupre, 177
I Beauraiu, De, 169
I ISO

' Eec.iivais De, 15S,
j 205

I Beauveys, 158
I Beauvoir, 79
I Beauvor, De, loo
! Beads. 79
1 BeaToir, 79
I Bea-or. 79
I Bee. De, 153. 358
Beoh. De, 153
Eeoi-a, De, 153
Bc:hc. 143
Bcokcring, 78
Broker, 155
E..-ic:. 154 j

Bedt-Il. 154
Bedin. 155 \

Eeerilia. De, 155 j
! Beisui. De, 155 '
i J?eke. 153 j

i Beket. 155 j

JBek^^t.De. ! 55 !
j Bclehere, I06

Beicor:2:(ir, 156
i Bcler. 15S
! Lel^smc. 137
i Eelct. 156

Kii, De. 155

Eertted. De, 518
Bertp, ISO
Eertelot. 150
Bertie, 158
Eci-tiu, 158
Bertou, De, 438
Bertona, De. 158
Bertram, 96, 204,
{ 214.333. 385 •> '
j Bortyn, 153
, E^rville, De, 150
j Bestard, 151
I Beteyn. 152
j Eethuue. De. 99,
] 146. 154, 229
j Betiu, 155
j Eelrerilie, De, 154
I Eetteville. De. 99
j Betime, De, 99
j BevereL De, 153
j Beriil, Do, 155
; Beyonse, 158
j Bevs^ia. 153
I E.yvil!, D., 155
1 Bezdics, 151
E.iars, De, 145, 131
Bidon, De, 154
Bigars, De, 15S
. Bigod, 164. 263,
j 318
Bigot, 446
Bipre. Le. 158
) Einea, De, LSI
Bi-i-e, ISl
BinghajP.. De, 159
Bipor.t, 73
Birbeka. De, 159
: Bird. 307
! Birmingham,
I 159

j Bisco, De. 160
I Eisct. 160
i Bisse. 160
I Bisshopp, 159
! Eitot. De, 78
i Elac, 160

De.

De.

: Eel!a..';ize. 156 | Bcrn.urei De li9
Bellaviib^ De, 156' Eor:.^Hll7De," 157

Elache, 160
Blackgrafe,

160
Blaekston, 160
Blake. 160
Blano. 16 1; 445
E'.aticbart, 16u
Blanche, 161. 445
Elauchesmaiiis, 4-40
Blnnchfct, 161
Blarcheviile. De

161

450

rXDEX.

rilancpain, 60. Ho
lil-iMcjae, Ho

. ELmke, 78

Blanket, 161

Eia-.imong, 445

BL, liquet, 161

Blavia, De, 377

Ble, !.:•, 161

Blec, De, 161

Blenuerhasstt, De,
ICl

BloAv. De, 163

Bleys, De, 78, 161

Blie, Do, 161

BJi^ait, IGl

Blue, De, 161

Bloiet, 162

Bloft, 162

Blohin, 161

Bloihou, De, 161

Bloiho^TP, 161

Eloiu, De, 161

Blois, De, 78, 162

Blor.io. 98

Elondel, 163

Blont, 163

Blooirfield, 76

Blonvillo, De, 76

Bloquct, 161

Blosmeville, De,
162

Bloisct, 162

Blosseville, De, 275

Blount, 99
Bloy, 161
Blovne, 161
BIojs, De, 162
Bloys, 161
Blue, 161

B'.umTille, De, 162
Bluiidtll, 76, 163
Blnnck-n, 76, 163
Blundevnio, De,

162
Blundus, 162
Blunt, 98
Bly, 161
Blvgh, 161
Boak, De, 161
Botit,De, 163
Boo, Lc, 176
BocIirrviUc, 163
Bochior, 150
Bodic, 169, 176
Boel, De, 170
Bodies, De, 170
Boevili, Do, 168
Boflei, De, 163
400

EciTfr', De, ic.:;

Bo-m, 177
Bo2:is, Do, 163
BosuD, 177
Eohuii.De, 76, 166.

24S, 2S9
Boill.-.nte, 164
Bois, De, 142, 164,

390
Bo-t-Arnaud, Dc,

163
Eois - Guillaunie,

De. 163, SOD
Bois-Hcrbert, De,
, 161

i Bois-]".oard, 164
I Byi:^- Robert, De,
j 161
i Boiste. 177
iBoIboo, De, 141,

Eoleia, De, 164
I Bolevn, De, 164

Bol.t, 91). 1 . .
Boiler:?, De.l69, 177;
Bolo-ne, De, 164 J
Bol>,nia. De, 164 |
Bolt. 161 I

Bolton, De, 165, 309 |
Bonaise, 16o |

Bou Ami, 165 |

, Bonat, 166 j

Bonavilia.De, 165 j
Bonoceur, 17S j

Bonde, lie, 97, 168 ,
Boncboz, De, 178 !
Bonti^faiit, 80, 177

262
Boribon'.nie, 165

j Bonie, 106

j Bonitus, 166

I Eo'.not, 165

I Eoiio A.'iiico, De
165
Eonpas, 165
Bonviile, De, 165

! Eonve, 166

j Boon, 76
BoothLv. De, 165

I BwpLcy' 163

J Boquerolfc?, De, 176

; Boraid, 9o

i Eorohier, 97

I J^ordft, 178, 205

{ Eordorj, 168, 178

! BorehL<rt. 180

I Borc-1, 179

• Eorgeis, De, 178

I Eorg-oin, 179

I Borue, Lo, 166

i Eovro, 07
Bos, 167
Bosch e, 181
Eoscbier, 163
Eoseo, De, 142, 390,

449
Eosco-IItrboiti,De,
164

Eose, 167

Eosevllle, De, 167
! Bostel, 78

Eosville, De, 76

Eoswfll, 76

Eot, 167

Eotel, 167

Boteler, 148 I

Boter, 181

Eotercaiix, De, 167

E^jterel, 167

Eoteri,De,169, 181

BoterOlis, De, 167

Botesfield, Do, 418

BotevilaiD. 183

Eotenlle. Do, 77

Eotiu, 167

Boting, 167

B^jtreaxis, 167

Eotte, 98, 167

Eotterill, 167

Bouchain, 176
Eon cue, ISl
Boucher, 166
Bouden, De, 93
Bouet, 169
Eoularia, De, 177
Boulton, 165
Bouquet, 163
Eourchier, 168
Bourdon, 178
BourgfS, De, 137,

2S4
Bourgoyne, De, 179
Bouri', be. 181
Eouri-, De, 181
Bousser. De, 16S
Eousseres, De, IC
Boiisviiie, 168
BcutoTille, 168
EouToIo, Dc, 170
Eouvier, 169
Boventon, De, 16.
Bovetoi!, De, 168
Bovier, 169
Borille, De, 109
Bowes, De, 169
Eo^ret, 169

I Bo%Tno, 76
Boydel, 1 70. 176
Eoydell, 170, 176
L'oyer. Le, I70
Boys, 419
Boyveli, 76
Eoyvill, De, 170
Eraban, I71
Brabazoa, Le. 171
Brabencjon, I71
Erac, De, I7I
Eraccator, 173
Eracebriggo.I^e, 1 7 1
Eraeeio, De, 1/1
Eraoeor, 173
Erache, I7I
Eracheor, I7I
Eraci, De, 98
{ Bracy, De, 171
j Brai', De, 172
Brain, 171
Eraio, De, 172
I Eraiose, De, 166,
i 173, 197, 238,
438, 448
Eraisier, 172
Eraitells, Do, 172
Erariche, I7I, 2GS
Brand, 17 1
Eratidon, I7I
Brant, 172
Eraose, 173
Brassey, I71
Eraund, 77
Bray, De. 172
Ereant, 173
Breaunt, 173
Breaute, De. 173
Brccie, De, I71
Eifedonell, 176
Brent, Do, 173
Erereto, De, 172
Breose, 173
Breouse, De, 448
Brese, 96
Bresel. De, 172
Bret, Le, 172
Brctol, De, 173
Br&tignolles, De,

175
Bretinolles, 175
Breton, 99, 140,172
Erewcs, 173
Ere^-is, 173
Ere.xes, De, 1 74
Briac^on, De, 174
Briar zon, De, 174
Bricot, 174

INDEX.

Bncliet, 174
Erickciale, 173
Eridges, 17i
Erionnc, De, 17G,

209, 417
Briset, 174, 339,

386
Eritcll, De, 173
Ikito, 140
Brivere, Pe, 173
Ej-oc, De, 174
Erochc, 176
Erode, 174
EroiUeio, De, 174
Eroily, D?, 174
Erok, OG
Broil e, 175
Eros, 176
Eroun, 175
EroY, Dc, 370
Eroyne, 175
Bruce, 171, 175
Erucort, 174
Eniellio, De, 1 74
Bruencort, 174
Bruis, 171
Bruilli, De, 174
Bruere, 9S
Brim, Le, 174, 176
Eruncort, 174
Enuidoz, 311
Brunet, 175
Bruneloft, 127
Bruntofte, 127
Brunus, 175
Ems. Df", 10-5, 171,

176
Brujn, 175
Bryan, De, 17G
Emit, De, 163
Bae, De, 176
Bucca. Dc, 176
Eiicca liuetft, De,

176
Buchain, De, 176
Buche, De, IGS
Bu.:lierTi!ie,De, 1G3
Buekell, 176
Buci, De, ISl
B\i'zi<, Dc, 16S, ISl
Biicv. De. 181
BudHii. 176
Budelius. 170
Budier«, JK; 1G9
Eue, De, 1G3
Bacll.^, Do. ICG,

170
Euels, De, IGG, 17"

! EuesviUa, De, 168

j Euillv, 158
Buisfi, De, 158
Buisson, De, 170,
ISl

I Bui::io, 177

iB'albec, 177
Bukre, 177
Buktel, 178
Buliun, De, 1G4
Bullers, De, 177
Bully. De. 149
Bund, 1G5
Burchall. 178
Bui'chell, 178
Burey, De, 277
Bordet, 178, 205
Burdoyn, 99
Biirdiii, 178
Burden, 05
Burionius. 178
Burel, ISO
Buret, 1G7
Burette, 1G7
Burettes, De, 167
Bu^rgt ns-i.=, 178
Burges, 98
Burgf;yi. 96
]!ur^h, De, 57. 59,
166, 178, 201,
353. 432
BuTiihm, 178
Bur-o, De, 179
Burgon, De, 179
Burirovne, De, 179
Burcvmdientii?. 170
Burke, 57
Burlie, De, 179
Burn^iliy, 95
Burrand. 179
Buruard. De, 179
Buriiarilie. De, 157
Burneby. De, 95
Burnel, 135
Bunudl. 135, 170
Burnet, 179
Buriictoft. De. 174
B.irnthard. 9G
Buron,De, 181,184
Burre, 179
Bur-er.«. De, 1 6S
Bursheli. 180
Burron. Do, 180
Burtin, De, ISl
Burvlllf. 151
Bu-c. ISi
Euscart, 167, ISl
Bine, 167

Busliaco, De. 159
Basse, 77
Bu.ssel, 182, 292
Busser, De, 168
Bussove, De, 181
But, 98, 183
Buteri, 169
Euteville. De, IGS
Butiag, 167
Butler, 53, 181,

182, 271
Butor, JSl
Butterfield, 77, 168
Butviiein, 1 S3
Buzeia, 166
Euzun, 170, 181
Buzzard, 167
Bygod, 263
Bygot, 78
Bynge, 181
Byron, 183
Bysct, 160

n.l.\BLE,De, 184
U Caan, 185
Cabal, 184
Cabbat. 78
Cabot, 193
CaLK)us, 194
Cabus, 194
CadbaD, 184 .
Cade, 181,258
Cade^ 1S4, 258
Cadncd, 184
Cadneto, De, 184
Cadomo, De, 185
Cael, De, 185, 253
Caeu, De, 185
Cafney, 253
Cahaignes, De, 7C,

1S5, 299
C.ahanes, De, 247
Cail, De, 185
CaiL'i, De. 192
Caillart, 185
Cailii, De, 192
Caini, 255
Caims, De, 76, 184
Caisneto, 181
CalcebuL-d, 18.5
Caidccotp, De, 185
Caldei, 190
Calei,^, D.?, 1 85
Calcs, De, 185
Caleys, De, 1 85
Calf"! So

I Callield, 190
Calfhill, 190
Calleio, De, 192
Callere. 99
Calley, "6
Calliard, 185
Cdll.Duey, 299
Calot, l"86
Cah-el, 190
Cah-erd, ISG
Calvert, De, ISG
Calvigny, De, 199
Calvia,"l,S4
Calyouioate, De,

194
Calvas, 152, 185
Calz, Dc, 192
Carabes, Do, 254
Canibestre, 255
Cambitor, 255
Cambrai, De, 186,

347
Cam bra V, De, 347.

444
Cambron, De, 186
CanibruD, De, 1S6
Camera, De, 193
CamerariuB, 193,

207
Camin, 255
Caniyyle, 186
CamovB, 300
Camp' 18G, 300
Campania, De, 194
Campe,De, 186,300
Campell, 186
Campelles, De, 185
Camper, 207
Campes, De, 186
Campion, 185
Camville, Do, 186,

332
Can, De, 186
Cance, 194
Canceio, De, 193
Cancellarius, 194
C.-iiioellis, De, 234
Candel, De, 140
Caiidela, 140
Candie, De, ISC,

255
Candy, 255
Canej 186
Canet, 255
Canovet, 255
Cani, Dc, 186, 300
Canivet, 76, 302
Canne, Do, 186

4r,\

L\])EX.

IS^

Canon, 2PG
Canonicus, 187
Cauot, 7d
Canoun, 29d
Cnntarel, 1
Cantelo, P

255
Canterel, 371
Ce.Dtilupo, Do, 203,

44i
CaLitor, 1S7, 399
Capu, 137
Canutu=;. 1S7
Ciii^e., 1S7
Capeleu, 187
CapelLi, Df, 187
Capollanus, 1S7
Caprs, De, 187,

209
Capis, Pe, 209
Capra, 197
Capron, 187
Capiis, 209
Caput ViILt,
Carbonel. De,
Carbul. 209
Carchou, 256
Car<;ua, De, 18S

iSS

Cr.stcl, IPO
Casr.;!eia, 98
Castollan, De, 190
CastelKDe, 190
Casilc-Carrock.De.

40S
Castro, De, 190
Gate, 197
CaterT!co, De, ISO

I Catlier-e, De, 370

i Catling, 190

I Cato. 76, 190

; Catol, 70, 190
Catt, 197

! Cation, De, 190
Cattus, l&O

I Catus, 190

I Caueelmed, 185

! Cau.leLee, De, 204

i Caudol, 190
Ca'jmont, De, 193
Cauucrlier, 96

j Cauve], 192, 213

I Cauvet, l'i2, 257

I Canvin, 184

j Caux, De, 192

j Cava, De, 191

■ Caral, 192

Ca7-deville, De, 188 Cavel, De, 190
Oardon, De, 188
Cardun, De, 188
CardunvilJe, De,

ISS
Carel, De. 189
Car.ntac, De, ISS,

189
Caret, 256
Carice, 18S
Caril, De, 189
Cailar, De. 393
Carl^ 257
CarneiUes, De, 183
Carne]!, 188
Cariiot, Df, 194
Carnotensis, 194
CaroE, 188
Carp^Titarius, 188
Carr, 300
CarrtiJ. 189
Carro. De, 300
Carsaokc, 299
Car sack, 77

Ca!

Cav.-ndish.De, 164,

191
Caveres, De, 193
Cavlev, 76, ly2
CaVleVi, 98
CaVieVs De, f S
Cavou, De, IDfi
Cecil, 192, 190
Cecus, 195
CeiDtvai. De. SCO
Cei-r, De, 394
CelJariup, De, 394
Cenievillc, De, 300
Cera.cio, Do, 196
CiTcv, 393
Cerfus, 279

I Cer'cio, De, 195

■ Ccrisy, De, 195
CerTiis. 394
C.-.s?ole, 192

I Cei'vill, De, 300

! Ce:te. 197

I Chal.aiir..s,D

Clialler.ge. 193
Challers. 196
Challiers, 254
Chaloaee. 193
Cualons, De, 103
Chalvennio, De,

199
ChalriEv, 199
Chamber, 193
ClianiberlaiD, 193,

2G6
Chambre, 193
Chambreis, 186
Chambreys, 186
Chamon. 193
Charaond, 193
Champagne.De,162
Champagne, 194
Chamrcr, 2U7
Chanip^irue, 194
Champi-n. 97
Champ r.cys, 194
C;i3nceaux.De. 234
Chanecler. 96, 194
Chancer, 193
Chnncv. De. 190

193
Chaudel. De, 141
Chansv, De. 193
Chandel, 141
Chanoin, Le, 187
Ciianttloiip, De

187. 203
Chanterhill, 187
Chanum. 296
Chapeler, 98

1, 98

181

Carurj-., De, 300
Carville. De. 189
Carv. De, 189
Cah-pcl, De, 190, 192
Ca.?sv, 189
^102

:7, 299 I Chaff, l.si

i Ch:.iT\r>, 184
j Chafil-v, i9S
! Ch;:lb.-Kevs,

I Chaiingo, 193

Dc-

Chaplab, 187
Cliaplyn, 187
Cbappes, De, 187,

209
Chii-Icote, De, 316
Charles, ISS
Charnell, ISS
Cbamels, 183
Chaitres.Do, 194
Charun, De, 183
Chase, 193
Chateandun, De,

137
Chaucer, Le, 195
Cb.-.iic:er. Le, 1 95
Chaiimoid, 193
Chauniont, 193
Chajinteder, 99
Chaunterel, 187
Chauser, Lc, 195
Cbauve, Le, i84

Chauvt-nj, 199
Chau7, Do, 406
Chavele, De, 397
Ghaveiiy, 253
Charirrnie, De. 253
Chaz, De, 192
Checker, 195
Chcef. De, 295
Cheeri, 196
Cheevers, 197
Cheller?, 196
Chemel, 195
Cbcnduit, De. 99
Chenefara, De, 298
Cheiiel 187
Chenell, 372
Chenery, 258
Cbenet,' 296
Cheokes, 198
Cherches, De, 393
Chesneto. De. 198
Chetw^-nd, De, 196
Chevalier, Lf^, 8(\
} 196

I Cheveriis, De, 193
' Chevrieres, 193
Cheynel, 187
Cheyney, 196
CbiefreviiIe.De,197
ChieTTe. De, 197
Chike, 195
Cbinnery, 258
Chioche?, U'3
Chircbdle, De
Choke, 209
Chokes, 19S
Cholmondeley,

197
Chock, 209
Choques, De, 209
Chor2er, 210
Christianas, 198
Christmasse, 198
Churcbuile.De, 193
Churger, 210
Chute, 318
Cicelle, De, 102
Cigoine, 195
&>ony, De, 195
Cileio, De. 193
Cisenne, I*e, 96,

400
Citharista, SO
Cladio, Dc, 200
Claie, De. 200
Clairraux, De, 2C1
Clapbam, De, 199,
350

198

De,

1XD.EX,

Clarai, De, 199 |
Claiv, Do, 417, 4.39 1
Clar.fai, Do, 244,!

27.3, 3Go
Clarciil.aiJt. 199
C!arofagftto,De.244
Clarrot, 199
Chrte, 199
Clarvaiix. D.?, 201
Cln.u.s, 200
Clause, De, 200
ClarillG, De, 200
Cleasby, 200, 450
Clemect, 201
Clere, 96

Clere, De, 200, 240
Clerenbaud, 199
Clerenbolt, 1 99
Clerfai, De, 244
Clergesstf, 199
Clericus, 199
derive US, 201
Clcrr:iont, De, 199,

340
Clerm-ind, De, 199
Clf-r^aus, 201
Cleschy, De, 200,

450
Clevillo, Do, 160
ClifibrJ,De, 59.201
Cliftou, De, 201
Clinchanip, De, 422
Clintoii, De, 142,

202
Clisald, 202
Clissolas, 2u2
Clivc, De, 201
Cliville, Do, 412
Cloet, 201
Close, 200
Cloiiet, 201
CoarJa, De, 213
Cobbe, 202, 272
Cob&t, 202
CobbaM, De, 203
Coc, 203
Coce, 202
Cochoa, 211
Cochun, 211
Cock, 203
Cockerell, 203
Cocus, 203
Cocy, De, 212
Codrai, Dc, 210
Codrinr^toa.Dc, 203
Coete, De, 202
Cofm, 201-
Cogofl, 262

C-oiete, De, 202
Coicruee. 207
Col^sntTv., De, S4G
Coi:;in, 2o7
CoK\ 20 i
Coker, Do, 204
CoLerel. 2o3
Colavilia, De, 206
Coldreio, De, 205
Coldreto, De, 205
Coler, 205
Colince. De, 20G
Colley, 206
CoUeville, De, 405
Coloiubellis, De,

206
Colombelle?, De,

206
Colombie, 206
Colonc-he-. D--. 20G
Colanibers,De, 143.

213
CoIumbieTL-s. De,

99, 143
Colunbie, 203
Colunce, Do, 206
Colrille, De, 206,

346
Comber, 98
CcEies, 207, 233
C-cmiaes, 207
Comyn, 207
Condv, De, 207
Coueres, D?, 20S
Coiipt, 207
Cor.i, De, 207
Couners. De, 208
Conquest, De. 207
Consel, 212
Constable, SS, 20/
Constance, De, 20S
Constans, De, 203
Constantine,De,99,

208
Coiitovilio, De, 69,

273
Conyers, 208, 346
Coop-r, 144
Coparius, 143
Cojart, 209
Copdemere. 07
Cope:] ore, 143
Copere, 143
Oophin, 204
Copin, 209
C'-baidi;E, 209
Corbeil. 20^
Corbel, 200

; Corbet, 135, 167,
I 209

Corbezun, 217

Corbin, 1S7

Corbizon. 217

Corboil, 209

Corbn^ou, De, 217

Corbvn, 209

CcrccUe, De, 19S,
407

Coror.:s, Do, 2)0

Cordae, De. 210

Conlel, 21U

Cordelles, De, 210

Corder, 98

Cordeus, 209 .

Cordon, 210

Cordonier, 210

Corduancr, 210

Coreie, 211

Coriarius, 218

Connavles, De,
.210"

Cnrmeilles, 210
i Corraeliis, De, 210

Coraard, 210

Coraart. 210

Corne, De, 210

Cornel, 210

Comet. 207, 210

Corneville,De,201,
210

Cornlu-rd, De, 210

CMrniiill, be, 210

Cornhull, De, 210

Corniok, 2i0

Conni, 210

Cornut, 210

Cornutus, 210

Corp. 09, 211

CorteIes,De, 213

Co;temer, De, 261

Cortilz, De, 213

Corton. De, 218

Cortone, De, 213

Corresarius, 211

CoTveper, 211

Cos-, 212

Cu.-ham, De, 35?

Cosin, 99, 211

Costard. 211

Co^tart. 211

Co.-te. 21!

Costeyn. 211

Cote. 20:3

Cot..], 211

Cot.;I.-, 93

Cotcx-el, 96, 211

Cotherir:£;ton, De,

203
Cotiller, 99
ColtLll, 211
Cuubi-t, 202 •
Coubito, 202
Coucv, De, 212
Coudrav, De, 102,

205 '
Couert, 134
Coupe, 20s
Coiir, 218
Coui-.-on, De, 218
Criircv, Do, 134,

212"
Courley, 264
Couitenav. De, 212
Cousche, 219
Cousins, 211
Contts, 209
Covert, 134
Cowert, De, 213
Cowve, De, 213
Cracure, 215
Craft, De, 214
Crakanthorpe, De,

315
Crallan, 215
Cramanville, 214
CramaTille,De,214,

439
Crane, De, 97, 214
Cranstonn, 214
Craon, De. 217
Crassus, 266, 271
Craste, 267
Cra-ea, De, 215
Cravicure, 215
Crayon. 98
Creci, 215
Crefeyt, 267
Crefict, 267
Creisselle:-, De,

215
Crck, Do. 163
Crenawell. 214
Crenca, De, 214
Crenie. De, 214
Cr.-^os. De, 215
Creiek. De, 215
Crespiu, 216, 297
Cressttt, 214
Crcs:.eio. De, 215
Cressy, De, 215
Crest. 214, 267
Cr.us. Do. 215
Creveeccur, 215
Creveqncr, 215
4G3

LXDEX,

Crewys, 215
Crichet, 216
Cricherille. 216
Crickert, ?16
Crioul, 57, 143
Oieva, De, 215
Crikctot, De, 171,

287
Criol, D.^ 67, 143,

303
Criquet, 216
Criquetot, D^, 2S7
Crisp, 97, 215
Ciispin, 216, 297
Crisiall, De, 215
Cristiau, 198
Ci-istin, 19S
Croc, De, 216
Crochere, 216
Crocliett, 216
Crockare, 216
Crofton, De, 216
Croistur, 217
Croissile?, De, 215
Cropcr, De, 217
Croperi, De, 217
Cropiz, De, 216
Crop-US, De, 216
Cros, 99,217
Crotes, De, 216
Crov.ch, 217
Croi:me, 216
Crouue. 216
Cric-. De. 217
Cnic'iet, 216
Cruo, Do, 215
Cniel, De, 57, 143,

216
Cru-??. De. 215
Cnill, 216
Crun. 216
Crjket, 216
Cuclion, 218
Cuell, De. 140
Cul, De. 213
Cuilli.De, 173,205
Cuillio, De, 205
Ciiilly, De, 213
Ciilev, 206
C^iUev. 206
Culture, De, 212
Celuno'^ De. 206
Cumin, 207
Chiminis, I>c, 207
Cun. 98
Cunsail. 212
Cupere, 98, 143
Cuperlus, 208
404

Cupid, 218
Cunparius, 203
Cur, 2UI
Curbespine, Do,

184, 330
Curcelle, De, 198
Cure. 210
CuriA, De, 218
Curleio, Do, 218,

264
Curli. 218, 264
Cunv, 210. 218
Curscn, 218
Curtci=, 218
Curtelrs, 213
Ciirtes, De. 218
CurtoL, 19D
Curtoaa, De. 218
Curt one, P.--, 21?
Curzon, De, 218,

282
Cusanccs.De. 218
Cubhe. 219
Cuiiii, 211
Cusneio, De, 264
Cusney, 264
Custevn, 218
Cuvert, De, 134

D'Abitot. 266
D'Aoy, 219
D'Ad" 11. 219
D'Alle. 138
! D'Ain. 210
D'Aire?, 219
D'.yet, 220
D'AllfV. 220
D'A!li,'454
D'Allv. 274
I D'Alnai, 222
I D'Alo.t. 220
: D'Alv. 138
^ D"Aneere. 220
D'Ando, 221
D'Anisv, 220
D'Anne. 221
lyAi.ueloIt. HO
D'Aritbles. 230
D'A--he;, ;i92
D-Arque., 221
1 D'Arra.s. 146
D'Aubri. 227
i D'Aumerle. 220
I D' A un.tr, 222
! D'Aao/-r, 140

D'Aunou, 355

D'Autrev. 220

D'Aver,.s. 219

D'AvisoD, 222

D'Avranches. 318

D'Ea:rks, 226

D'Eii-aine, 232

D"Escures, 398

D'Esperon, 405

D'E.sUrapci., 405

D'Eu, 225. 412

D'Inseu. 232

D'lvoi, 225

])'0. 227

D'Ois>v, 3i7

D'Or-eres^. 221

D'Oriv.il, 222

D'Ouillv, 151
' D'Ove, 229

DOwe, 222

D'Oylley, 228

D'Uni'un. 232

Dacre^ De, 219

Dacug, 224

Dad, 219

Dade. 215

Dai, De, 223

Dair, 219

Daisy. 219

Daivillo.De, 214

Dakeny, 76

Dakejne, 219, 226

Dakins. 76, 220

Dalbenay, 221

Dalbj, 136

Dalston, De, 220,
223

Daltrej. 220
! Iiamarel, 76, 220

Daniorv, 228

Ddi.abel. 232

Dan.-is, 224

T)anier:r, 225

Dani<eus. 224

Danuet. 228

Danois. 224

Dancure. 220

Dandeleiah, 277

DaD<:erfieId,76,221

Dan;.'ervillc, 70,
221

Darib.l. 221

Daasey, 221

D.uiver.^, 141, 221

Dantan, 222

DapiiVr, 141

Daf!,euay, 221

Darcv, 221

Dare, 219
Darrat'h, 222
Darref, 78
Darrell, 221
Daubenev, 222
Daubeuy, 222
Daumari, 228
J'auiaarle. 76
Daunay, 222
Daundely, 277
Davenant, 225
Dayi, 222
Dayid, 222
Dayy, 222
Dim- nay, 151
Day, De, 223
Dayyiile, Do, 214
De'L'Aisle, 226
De L'Airsle, 133
De L'Asne, 140
De la Darre, 150
DelaBecho, 153
De la Eere, 1 50
DelaEi-Si^e, 160
De la Boillaute,

De laEoscb.e. 181
De L" Braohe, 1 7 1
De la Burelte. 167
De la Buzeia, 165
De la Carice, 1S8
De la Chrvker, 195

i De la C^ergesse,

{ 199
De la Coee, 262
De la Cour, 218
DeTEstre, 234
De la Faia. 240
De k Eeida, 242
De k Jtiti, 186,

I 1 75, 23S
De la Fk.de, 244
De la Folia. 240 ,
D« ia Folio, 246
De la FoFse, 248
De la Grave. 267
De la Hale. 275
De la Hase, 279,
283

i De la Haye, 165,

I 2S2

t Dc^a^Herupe, 279
De la H^v, 285
De la I Fee, 287
Delalfole, 288
De la Hose, 290
De la Hue!, 289
De biHiJi-e, 201

INDEX.

Do la Landc, 305,

351
Do la Lobe, 313
Do la Lof, 315
Delalx.sse, 317
De la Lowe, 313
DclaLvnde, 311
De la 2^[dre, 136,
216, 220, 223,
259, 307, 373
^Dclailarival, 32D
Delamoro, i»7
De la Mort, 33 S
De la :M'- ..-e, 339
De rOrici, 145
De rOrty, 2Sa
Do la'Perine, 300
De l:i Perre, 357
De la l\r5onne.

351
De la rianche

3G5
Do U Plante, 365
De la Pomeraye

139, 3G6
De la Rrkcle, 97
De la Val, 428
De la Vale, 428
Do la \e-a-;!Son,

310
De la Vertu, 435
De la Viirnio, 435
De la Wac, 430
]Jo la WarJe, 440
De la ^Varr, 444
De la AVayle, 436
Deacon, 76
Dean. 223
Docabus. 223
Del Ccm, 255
Del Dovt, 233
Del Har, 275
Del Lino, 41S
Dclvei-L.-'.te, SI 8
Denevs, 224
Denham, 224
Denncbaud, 140
Denum, Lk-, 224
Denyille, 228
Dei-iug, 225
Dorwentwater, Do

70
Des Camps, 300
Dcs Lrables, 230
Des Marcs, 323
DcsPoats, 173
Deii Kotor?, 386
Deserts, Dti, 227

Despencor, 9G
Dest, 222, 234
Devele, 223
Derereiix, 225
Devin. 225
DeyviUe, 214
Diablo, 223
Di.abolus, 223
Dibble, 223
DicA, 220
Dieeto, De, 226
Dicey, 227
Dicker.?, 78
])icre, 233
Digby, l\\ 226
Dimout, 227
Dinan, De, 40S
Diiiant, Do, 1G9
17-^, 227, 272
3G6, 409
Dinaunt, 225
Dialiam, 225, 227
Diorc, 233
Dis, 233
I Disco, 227

Disaunt, 223

Diss, De, 227
I Disse, 227
! Dire, De, 227
j Diveres. 227

Diveta. De, 225

Divorce, 227

Dixv. 227
I Do, 233
I ]Vine, 227

Dudbroke, Do, 385

Dodin^tou, 273

Doel, 230

Doa;et, 228

Doineii, 232

Doisnell, 179

Doit, 233

Iioito, De, 233

Dol, 228

Dolabella, 227

Dolebcl, 227

Dolk-y, 223

Dulte, 228

]Joramctte, De, 228

Domville, 228

Dona, De, 228

Doj.ecan, 224

Donekan. 221

Donell, 232

Dongers, 228

Donican, 221

Donjou, 232

Do:itori, De, 222

Dopra, De, 202
Dorival, 222
Dormer, 228
Dorrell. 78
Dorset, De, 228,

229
Dote, 229
Dou. 233
Douny, De, 233
Doublel, 227
Douchet, 228
Doaglas, De, 229
Doiivres, De. 202
Dover, De, 202,

229
Dovie, 229
DoYres,-De, 358
Doylev, 151, 230
Duyt,"233

Drabbei, 230

Draco, 230

Draiton, De, 422

Drake, 230

Dreus, De, 231

Drewes, De, 231

Dreye, 230

Drink water, 76

Droart, 231

Drocis, De, 231

Droie, 230

Drois, 230

Drope, 231

Druel, 231

Drueth, 231

Dniitt, 231

Drury. 99, 231

Du Chastel, 190

Du Fai. 240

Du Guesclin, 410

Du Ham, 275

Du Hulme, 288

Due, Le. 231

Ducie, 231

Ducket, 231

Duckworth, De,
231

Dudeville, De, 231

Duilly, 230

Iiuket, 228

Dulcis, 80, 411

Duna, De, 228

Dunell, 232

Dui!gec«m, 232
Dunguii, 232
Dunham. De, 244
Dupstauvilie, De,

135, 232
Dun ton, 281

n n

Dimvilla, De, 228
Dura lit, 232
Duredcnt, 104,232
Durset, De, 228
Dutton, 401

E

AGLl'l^

226,

233

Eohard, 235
Eden, De, 234
Edene, De, 234
Edousor, 308
Edington, De, 135
Eggeconibe, De,

^234
Ejmond, De, 293
Eiscnne, De, 96,

294
Eliot, 235

Ely, De, 283

Elyot, 235

Emery, 78

Enfant, 196

Enfer, 236

Engaino, 232

Engeart, 293

Engelram. 293

Enelaad, 236

Engleskeville, De,

Engle'skviile, 221
Englevs, 99
Englishvillc, Do,

224
Eniaierannus, 293
Euhal, De, 236
E[.iscopus, 159
Ercedokne, 142
Erchebaud, 98
Erl, 278
Eniald, 142
Ernaldus, 142
Ernaut, 142
Escalfoy, 444
Escatot,De,76, 190
Eschalers, 189
Eichescol, 14 4
EscoUand, 236
EscolUint, 236
Escoyille, De, 79,

393
Escudernore, 393
Escures, 79, 393
Esparlen, 79
Esparlon, 404
Eipec, 79, 245,300,

494
Espce, 80, 411

405

INDEX.

■ EspeuLiu^l, 404 I
Espcrling, 404
E~poron, SO, 405 !
Espcvrayo, 141
Eiperur., 405
Espov, 411
Ebpilon, 144
Essart, 79, SOI
Es?artis, De, 294,
. 391
Esseburnham, Pe,

143
Esseloia, De, 143
Essoa, 225, 23'"-,

204
Est, 234
E?tampc3, 405
Estan, 405
Estc, Df , 234
Ester, 285
EstLilinz, 7?
Estleia, t)c, 1 44
Estor, 144, 2S5
EstotoTille,TJe. 400
Estoi!tTilIe,Dc,400.
Estrainnlle, Bb,

408
Estre, 234
Esti't-eville, 76,4riS !
Estrover?, Dc, 42ii j
Estur, 144,285, 4071
En. Be, 57. 135, [

143, 222, 225, 1

412 I

Eure, Bf, 232, 237
Eustaco, 236
Eiistacbius, 23G
Euxton, 299
Eve, 236
£vcra-a, 237
Everciou. Do, 294
Evermue, Be, 204,

3S1
Eveske, 310
Everley, Be, 400
EvrciLx, De, 225
Errif, 207
EvriEfrham, De, 4 II
Evrois, De, 22';
Ezinc-p, 138 j

Eitranaiis, 310 j
Eyles, 233 \

Eyr, 278 i

Eytoii, Bo, 237 i

FAT.KB, 80, '>7,
99, 237, 2S8, i

401. 402
400

Facetu=, 230
Faclo. 237
Farrot, 24o, 436
Fa^-o. Do, 237
Fac^ii^ot, 246
Faia, De. 240
Fai.'l, 237, 240
Faineant, 238
Fainent. 238
F.'.iret. 238
F;i=rll^.U, 70
Faitil, 164
Faitrcaut, 238
Falaise, Do, 238,

335, 398
Falconnriu?, 238
FaloonbcrLT, Do,

369
Fa!e, 240
Falfct. 238
Fall. I to. 240
Fallowfield, 76
Falsv. 253
Falttrellu5, 241
Falrel, 239, 244,

280
Fane, Do, 239
Fanacort, De, 238
Farin, 239
Farman, 238
Farrer, 77
FaiTO^, 78
Farsi, 237, 253
Fasart, 237
Fasse, 237
Faufl, 210
Fauvel, De, 239,

244, 249
Fauville, 76
Farerchis, De, 439
Far, 220"
Fep-e, 237
Ffcirot, 251
Felda, 242
Felice, 240, 246
Feliz, 240
Feliei, 238
Fellex, 210. 246
Feltoii, De. 240
Feltrier, 242
Fen. De. 240
Fenio, 243
Ffr. 238
Fere. 23S
Fer.lraz. 238
i'trormn, 238
Feret, 70, 241, 251
lernior, 239

Fcron, 240
Ferot, 241
Ferrand, 239
Ferrant, 239
Ferrator. 238
Fen-crs, De, 181
FeiTers, 24 1
Ferre.^ 241
Fernir, 98
Ferry, 79

Fert6,175, 186, 238
Ferun, 240
Fessart, 237
Fe?se, 239
Fetor, Le. 239
Fetter. 243
Fethers, 239
Feutrier, Le, 239,

242
Fevre, 99
Fichett, 241
Fick. 78

Fidelow, 72, 242
Fidler, 72
Fiennes, 243
Fierebrache, 238
Fiervilla. De. 238
Fierville. 76, 238
Fiket. 241
Filard, 252 "
Filgeres, De, 166,

248
Fillary, 78, 242
Finch, 242
Fines, 243
Fireth, 251
Firmin, 243
Firth, 251
Fitz, 243
Fitz-Aculf, 219
Fitz-Adam, 96, 175
Fitz-Adelin, 179
Fitz-Adeline. 234
Fitz-Adelm.58. 178
Fitz-Aelard, 137
Fitz-Akaris, 144
Fitz-Aian.l3S,3So, I

408. 437 '

Fitz-Albert. 136
Fitz-Anchetil, 351
Fitz-Andrcas. 139
Fitz-Andree. 139
Fitz- Auger. 97
Fitz-B.;dfron, 291
F;tz-B;ddr:;n, 202
Fitz-Dardu!f, 403
Fitz-Bcrnard, 141,

157

Fitz-C'orb-'"zun, 217
Fitz-Corbu(,-oii, 217'
Fitz-Croch. 2 To
Fitz-Daniel. 29G
Fitz-Draco, 230
Fitz-Drogo. 230
Fitz-Elie. 235
Fitz-Ely, 235
Fitz-Einald, 142
Fitz-Enieis, 147
Fitz-Erutuf, 305
Fitz-Estur, l-i4,

407
Fitz-Everard. 444
Fitz-Flaald. 403
Fit^-Frn^a, 249
Fitz-Fulco, 246,

249, 292
Fitz-Gaineliu, 255
Fitz-Geoffrv, 07,

340, 351, 337
Fitz-Gerald, 62,

243
Fit:f-Ger;!rd. 259
Fitz-G-oroie, 444
Fitz-Geroid. 331
Fitz-Gilbeii, 135
Fitz-Girold. 151
Fitz-Godric. 244
Fitz-Goduere. 261
Fitz-Gubold, 202
Fitz-Hamoa, 192
Fitz-Harding, 159
Fitz-HerLert, 242,

351. 389
Fitz-Herioo, 279
Eitz-Heriz, 279
Fitz-IIersent, 279
Fitz-Kervey, 234
Fitz-Hubort, 140,

287
Fitz-Hugh, 144.

170
Fitz-Huic-lrst. 4 45
Fitz-Hiimph.-y, 351
Fitz-Ingeb-ij, 4.j3
Fitz-I?abell. 293
Fitz-Jarnogpii, 295
Fitz-Joce. 20S
Fltz-Joee]\Ti,'297
Fitz-Jc.ol,"295
Fitz-John, 06, 97,

179. 2G7
Fitz-Jordan. 97, 9.3.
FiLz-JuJ, 29-J
Fitz-Julian, 165
Fitz-Kttei, 301
Fits-Lambert, S04

L\DEX,

Fitz-Malcor, 401
F;tz-M:atia, S25
Fitz-Matilda, 302
Pitz-Mattbow, 97
Fitz-Maurici;, 244
Titz-Mazclino, 325
Fitz-Meiufeiiii, 160
Fitz-Morice, 9S
Fitz-Xicbolii?, 9S
"Fitz-Nigel, 343
Fitz-Nocl, 345
Fitz-Xorman, 98
Fitz-Odard, 293,

378, 404
Fitz-Odaine, 348
Fitz-Osberuo, 270,

349
Fitz-Osbort, 349 |
-Fitz-OsboiT.o, 163
Fitz-Osmocd, 151
Fitz-OsDiTind, 346,

351
-Filz-Oter, 62
Fitz-Othcr. G3. 243
Fitz-Pet-.r. 159,361
Fitz-Philip, 97.362
Fitz-Picot, 263
Fitz-PoDce,o9, 179,

201, 368
Fitz-Ponzo, 367
Fitz-Prevoit, 96
Fitz-Ralph. 96, 97,

153, 251, 273,

373. 406
Fitz-Eam:lph, SS,

374, 401
Fitz-Eenfrid, 359
Fitz-Pe^te. 376
Fitz-Pvichard. 96,

117. 337, 439
Fitz-Kolen, 96, 97.

98
Fitz-Pohai:t, 385
Fitz-Roseclinc, 382
Fitr-Eov, 212
Fitz-Euald. 385
Fitz-Serlo,160,277
Fitz-Silv.etfr, 399 !
ritz-Sirjcon, 390 \
FiLz-Siinon, 374, j

309, 417
Fitz-StopLen, 40?
Fitz-Tpzzo, 170
Fitz-Thoobald, 286
Fitz-Tboivld, 417
Fitz-Tiliel, 309
Fitz-Tm-gis, 401
Fitz-TurciuouJ, 416

Fitz-Ti;5tin, 426
Fitz-Vinoent, 435
Fitz-Vivieu, 435
Fitz^Yalter, 244.

417, 445
Fitz-Warin, 441
Fitz-Wido, 395
Fitz-Wiirot, 318
Fitz-William, 97,

235, 244, 275,

365
Fitz-Wymond, 98
Fligie, !»;■, 246
Fiagio, De, 245
Flaraenc, 214
Flameng. 244
Fiaiuinjrui?, 229
FlamonviJlo, De,

215
FlamTiIle, De, 76,

245, 280
Flandi-ensis, 145,

22S. 244, 245,

347, 414
FIccharius, 245
F](>gg, De, 2S2
Fleiaing, 145
Fl em well, 76
FJeury, 245
Fks, 246
Flie, 246
Fli-k, 246
F!ode, 244
Floeltc, 245
YlrA-c, De, 245
Flori, De, 245
Flote, 245
Flo^vde, 245
Fluri, De, 245
Focbart, 246
Foladoubc, 2 45
Fok-jambe, 246
Foleiifant, 246
Folenfaimt, 246
Folet. 246
Foler, 246
Folger, 252
Folk, 246
Folie, 247
Folin, 252
Foliot, 247, SS6
Folkard, 246
Folkerc, 252
Folkes. 249
Fo:'i,217
Folly, 246
Folon, 252
Foiitanol, De. 252

Fonte, De, 80, 97,
239, 248. 405

Fontibus, De, 248

Forbeor, 252

Forbin, 252

Forboer, 252

Foroy, 253

Forel, 253

Forest, 97

Foresta, De, 247

Forestarius, 247

Forester, 353

Forct, 79

Forev, 79

Forgls, De, 247

ForicaU, 247

Forlcan. 247

Forlon, 252

Forniaae, 195

Fonaaa. 243, 250

ForneU, De, 252

Fornellii-, De, 249,
2oi

Forner, 252

Fernet, De, 255

Fornier, 252

Foro, De, 149

Fort, De. 247

Forte, 247

Forten, De, 248

Fortescue, 247

Fortibus, De, 247

Fortinus. 248

Fortiii. 248

Forts, 247

Forz, De, 247

Fossa, De, 248

Fossard, 249

Fossart, 249

Fo-ssato, De, 248

Fcsse, 248

Fosseio, De, 248

Fotfct, 247

Fotrrell, 241

Fouehier, 252

Foueholt, 247

Fouel, 240, 239

Foiigoies, De, 166,
248

Foukolf, 247

Fodlare, 249

Foulere, 97

Foulger, 248

Fouquart, 246

Foiu'ucaux, 248

FounieTal, Ik-, 253

Fovv.li, 249, 289
I Fowke 249
h2

Fowler, 80
Fraisuio, De, 250
Framne, 249
France, 249
Franceys, Le, 250
Franeiis, 250
Frassel, 250
Frater, 251
Fraunc, 249
Fraunceys, OS
Frauiiclein, 250
Fraxineto, De, 223
Freday, 238
Freeh, 251
Frehelandus, 377
Freiart, 252
Freismantel, 251
Frelond, 250
Fremantel, De,

251
Fremond, Do, 250
Frend, SO
Freuse, 249
Frere, Le, 251
Freret 238
Fresehet, 240
Frescheville, 76,

251
Freseau, 250
Fresel, 250
Fresbfield, 76, 251
Fresnay. De, 2a0
FrtsiK-^De, 223
Fressonville, De,

140. 251
Frerif, 97
Frey, 250
FrezeJ, 250
Fricault, 247
Frie, 250
Friebois, De, 250
Friemout, De, 251
Frigaut, 251
Frigidomonte, De,

250
Frilond, 250'
Frlssonviile, De,

251
FrilzviUe, 250
Frobisher, 252
Frode, De, 252
Frolaad, 250
Frolant, 250
Fromageur, 243
FromantriU, 251
Froude, 252
Frov.de, 251, 354
Fry, 250

4G7

INDEX.

Fugers. 2o2
Fuisel, 263
Fulchcr, 240
rvilchere, 252
Fulco, 249
Fulgercs, De, 165,

24S, 354
Fullanger, 252
Funiiir252
Fulmechon, 246
Furbisher, 252
Fureis, l>e, 247
Furnarius, 252
FurneU, Dc, 24S
Furaer, Le, 252
Furncs, De, 142,

243, 253
FuTiieTS, 09
Furnis, Pe, 253
FuxDival, 253
Fussc-1, 253
Futerel, 241
Fyske, 243

GAACY, DE.2o4
Gablarius, 257
Cablin, 260
Gabriel, 253
Gacelin, 226
Ga2hou, 253, 256
Gacon, 2-=.3
Gaddes, 25S
Gaddez, 253
Gaddy, 258
Gadge, 77
Gadiou, 262
Gafet 258
Gage. 184, 253
Gaggc, 254
Gagse, 254
Gagiin, 253
Gai, 257
G-iic-t. i>e, 254
Gaio, De. 257
Gaipi, 253
Gait 254
Gal. lie. 254
Galet 7i*, 25 i. 25S
Galieu, 25-1, 260
GcJiua. 96
Gall, 254
Gillard. 257
Galloy, 79
Galk-ys,99
Gallow, 70
Gulman, 265
408

Galmou, 261
Galopin, 261
Gilot, 79, 183,258,

2y9
Galplr.c-, 261
Gait, 254
Galyon, 254
Gai:iaches,De,226,

254
Gan.-^l, 254
Ga2:olyn, 255
Gai.ion, 255
Ganooll. 255
Ga-ad, 1)0,207,257,

447
Ganclo, De, 1S7
Gaafleld, 255
Ganges, De, 255
Gangia, De, 255
Gani^ey, 7D
Gansel, 255, 261
Gantflo, 255
GanTille, De, SOS

Gar, De, 440

Gardan, De, 255

Gardt-o, 194

Gardm, 255

Gardino, Do, 97,
255

Garenne, De, S5S,
441

Caret, 256

G,.ri, 25^

G;u:in, 257

Garland:-, De, 256,
418, 425

Garlavk, 256

GamJr, 256

Gamerus, 256

Ga:Tatt, 79
I Ganinpti, Dc, 263

Gascelin, 226, 259
I Gasceliue, 79
j Gascelyn. 259
; Gascoigne, De, 256

Gascon-ia, Dc", 256

Gascuil, 257

Ga?t, De, 79

Ga?te, D-. 4 > 4

Gate, 257
G.vjbert, J57
Gauchi, De, 254

G.-iudfii, 257
Ga--dicu, 257
G.^^i, 255

Gausy, De, 184,

254
Gauiz, De, 260
Gaunoii, 273
Gaunsil, 261
Gaunt, De, 9S
Gaurges, De, 194
Gautier, 261
Garet, 257
Ga^en, 257
Gavler, 257
Gay, De, 257
G^y.ler, 257
Gsvl, 253
Geary, 79, 257
Geers, 25S
Gefle, 253
Gelay, 299
Gclopin, 261
Gene, De, 261
Genoiz. De, 295
Ceaer, 257, 296
Genet, 79

Gaieyille. l^c, 308
Gor.ez, De, 295
Gent, 296
Geuun, De. 273
Gera, De, 255
Gerald, 256
Gerard, 256, 259
Gerart, 258
Gerb-ode, 255
Gere, 255, 257
Gerey, 258
Geria, 257
Geriaaiae, 79,
Germeyn, 259
Gernei, 256
Geraon. 165, 191
Geroan. 97
Geroir., 258
Gerold. 256, 253
Geron, 295
Gt-roud. 256
G.-rrv, 257
■■ Geri:a, 295
\ Gerra^hid, 259, 295
' Ge.-veis, 259, 295
Gcrre73, 259
0.;<t, 272
GevpB, 2G0
Govt. De, 254
Gibbon, 259
Giblona, 259
Gibeiot, 259
(iibon, 259
Gibua, 259
Gideoii. 266

259

Gidion. 260
Giilr.rd, 141, 177,

260, 268, 314,

317, 412
Gi£F.)rd, 260
Gigan, 260
Gigoa, 260
Gilbert, 260
Gile, 260
Giles, 79
Gilion, 261
Gillett. 258
Gills, 260
GiUy. 274
Gilmia, 261
Ginon. 273
Giolif, 298
Gisle, 259
Gisnei, Dd, 274
Gisnetc, De, 274
Gisors, De, 99, 340
Gives, 260
Gladisfea, De, 165,

261
Glanvillo, De, 181,

1S2
Glene, 261
Glieue, 261
Glin, 261
Giinton, De, 202
Glosus, 261
Gloz, De, 251
Gob, 272
Gobaud, 202
Gobb, 202
Gcbe, 272
Gcbio, 272
Gobion, De. 259,

272
Gobiun, De, 182
Gobvan, 272
Gocet, 264
Goche, 262
Godard, 261
Godiirt, 261
GoMe, 262
Godefrey. 261
Goflefrid-js, 261
Godefroy, 261
Godehil. 202
Gr>dei, 262
Godemaa. 262
Gr^c5, 262
Go-rnale, 262
Go-iio. 262
Godr•^crlalI, 251
God'jere, 261
Godvein, 262

INDEX.

Godvinno, 262
Goebald. 202
Goer, L>c. 261
Cogging. 9S, 262
Gogon, 252
Goher, Do. 263,264
Goliier, 261
Goi, De, 298
Goie, 259, 266, 29S
Goin, 257
Goicg, 257
Gois.^De, 256
Goish, 201
Goix, 2PS
Golafre, 260
GoMe, 262
Goldoum. 262
Goldsmith, 262, 319
Golcs. 273
Golier, 237
GoUay. 264
Golu, 262
Gons, D-, 273
Gontier. 273
Gonville, 273
Goodchild. SO
Goodge. 262
Gooi, 250
Goon, D,^ 273
Goose V, 79
Gopil," 273
Gordse, 194
Gordon, 263
Gortres, De, 191,

204. 253
Goriu^. De. 2G3
Gomel 263
Gorz, Do, 261
Goscc. 264
Gos.^eliii. 264
Gose, 262
Gos.se, De, 264
Gosselin. 264
Gosselyne. 264
Gosset, 264
Gotyme, 9G
Goucei, 79
Gouche, 262
Gonde, 2G2
Gou?l, 273
Gouer, 265
Goii^vmont. De, 97
Gouiere. 265
Goris, De. 218
Gouiz, De, 262,

272
Goun, 273
Gounter, 212

Gcupil, 264
Gourdon, De, 273
Gournay, De. 274
Gouselev. 250
Gouse]l,"431
Goushill. Do. 259
Gousill, De, 44U
Gousl.i.De, 416
Gouviz, Do, 218,

219, 272
Goyes, 204
Goyon, 418
Goz. 145
Grabol, 270
Grace, 214, 266
Graham, De, 266
Grai, De. 260
Grainvilie, De, 268
Grammaticiis. 206
Grana, De, 266
Granarius, 267
Grancey, 266
Grances. De, 267
C;raiit. 267
Granvilie, I^o, 75,

268
Gras.so. 214
Grava. De. 2G7
Grave. 267
Gravelle. Dc. 267
Gray. De. 269
Greathead. 80
Greatorick. 267
Gredkv, D... 77.

267'
Greenfield, 76, 267
Gregc, 263
Gregor. 268
Gr^aori. 26 S
Grcgorv. 9S
GreinTille. De, 268
Grelev, De. 267
Grelley. De. 77
Grdiv, De, 267,

2SS. 290
Grendal. De, 270
Grenfield. 268
GrL-ntmLnil, De,

Grento. De, 271
Grenvi!Ie. Do. 154,

268. -.'/.iCj
Grf yhara. De. 269
Grtsl.t. 267
Grv^L.v, De, 207
Gre-^hull. De,

S63
GreviUo, De, 260

Grej-, Do, 270
Gridlev, De. 77. 267
Grigge. 268
Grindale. De, 270
Grinde, 271
GringLlai, 268
Griperia, De, 271
Gripon,De, 215,270
Grippinge, De, 215
Grippon, 215
Gris,* 270
Grise, De. 270
Grisy, De, 270
Grocetcsle, SO. 267
Grochet, 272
Grogon, 271
Groig, 26S
Groot, 216
Gros, 271, 444
Grose, 266, 271
Gross, 266
Gros.so, De. 271
Grosveuor, Lc, 271.

272
Grote, 216. 271
Grout, 271
Gruce, De. 271
Grucet. 272
Grumuell, 272
Gnit, 216
Guaceio, Do, 42S
Guaspre. 435
GuLert, 134
Gubiun, 272
Gueille.?, Do, 2C0
Guenes, 261
Guer, De. 265
Giieres, De, 258
Gueri, De. 257
Guernon. 191
Guernuol. 263
Guerrcs, De, 258
Guerris. De. 258
Guest, Do, 272
Guet, 79
Guh^r, De, 265
Guhier, De. 265
Guide, 258. 274
Guido. 25S, 416
Guidovilli. De. 451
Cuidville. De. 451
Guigan. 201, 446
Guilie, Ik'. 274

I Guillart, 447

j GuiscarJ. 189, 415
G'jiton. 260
Guiz, De. 218, 272,

! 273

Gulafre, Do, 137,

260
Gulliver, 260
Gull, 273

Gundevillo, De, 273
Gundroa, De. 264
GunviUe, Do, 273
Gun^voll, 273
Gupil. 264
Guvit. 264
Guz, De, 218
Gy. 258
GydoE, 260
Gynney, 274
Gyso, De, 273

H^'^

DINGTON,

283,

iTachctt, 274

Hacket, 274

Hadden, De, 219

Haddoij. De, 274

Hadon, 219, 274

Hadrii!. 135

Haget, 274

Ilaia. De, 282

Haie. 97

Haillv, 274

HaiiJz, 279

Ilairuii, De,
284. 411

Haisle, 274

Haitie. 275

Haket. 274

Hal, Do, 275

Ilaia, De. 275

Halasa. Do. 275

Haldein. 282

Hall. 275

Hallidai, De. 454

Hallih;one. 77

Halot, 275, 278

Halver, De, 77,
138

Halyday. De, 275

Halys, 77, 235

Ham, De, 275

Harabee, 275
j Hambeia. De, 275

Hamel. De, 275
I HameldoE, De, 276
j Hamolin, 276
i Harnelyu. 235. 276
Hamilton. Do. 27-
I Hamley, 77
iiammon. 276, 284
Hamoii, 276
4G9

INDEX.

Hampden, De, 27G j
namton. De, 276 |
Hauchct. I)o. 277 I
Hanooc. 277 I

Haudville.De, 141,1
277 I

Haiig'^r, 77, MO ]
Hanecrt. De, 200, j
22~'l, 2SG 1

Hanks. 221
Haalcv. Pe, SOS I
H::nsA, 139
H.-,nt ;.na. De, 276
lla-vi!le, Dj, 23S,

277
Han well. Ul
Haraeo, 270
Haral.l. 278
Haralt. 273
Hiiioh, U2
Harck', U2
Harcourt, 273
Hardern, 278
Hardi. 9S, 273
HarJs. 142
Harel. 27 ^
Harenc, 193, 278
Haren^e, 278
H'argle, 142
Harlot. 278
Harpe, 279
Harpin, Do. 277
Harro. 279, 239
Karri. 2 89
Harris, 273, 279
' Harry. 279

- Harrys, 279
Har.ent, 279, 281

- Harsitxt, 279
HasarJ. 2.^0
Hasart. 2S0
Hase, 279. 233
Hashcrst. 77
. Hassot, 280, 290
Hast.-. 290

- Hastings. De, 2S0
Hat. 270
Hatchc:tt. 27-1
HauberTyl% Do,

274
Haula, De. 27-5
3JaulIa, De, 2b2
■ Haura^. De. 2S3
Hautcrill. 280
Hauterive, Dc, 2S2
ILiutt-yu. 90, 2S2
Hautvilio, Ds, 189-
280
470

Hauvell, 280
nauviUe, Do, 281
navcncU. 78
n.iT,rlaivl. Do, 2S1
Haville. D:i. 281
Ha^kiii. 281
ILiyo. 165. 2S2
Hayes, De, 2«3
Hayne, 274
I na>-cs, De, 274

Hay re, 27S
I Hend. SO
1 Hebard. 283
j Jl^^rt. Do. 283
Heck. De, 230
Eecke, 255
Hcdde. 2S3
H^--. ;it. 2s5
}b- -•, 233
II-ii)-5, De, 2?o,i

nJibi 2St
HelLert, 202
Held.lrn. De, 255
Hfldebr.-.t. 235
Held.ier. 285
Helion. 454
H.Ues Dc, 286
Heliiar, 77
Helliard, 78
Helouis, 235
Hrl-oe. De. 138. 284
Htluni D.-. 233
Hvlv. Dv. 234
Uc^ccA, 277
Hen-5. De. 221
Henhil. De, 236
He-.hv.-t, De, 139
HoiiTill.-, 2$S
Hegnrt, 235
Herbert. 243, 277

273
Hercmita. 142
Heremit.;, 142
Heres 237. 278
Hcrez, 279
Herice, 278^
Hericie, 283
HericoG. 279
Herloa. De. 284 1
H.H^, De, 142,2781
n,.rin::n. 278 j

n.rin;nvine. Do,

140
Hcnaer. 278

Herou, :;,-"5 I

Hcr^D. 27>'. 2S3 I

De,
441

HerouTille, Do, 278|
nerrin;Z. 273 t

Herseu't. 279, 284 !
Herfv. De, 2S3 j
Hen. 279
Hertalf.uda,

279
Hc"rtbur:i, D^ ,
Herupe, 279
Hervest. 279
Hest, 230
Heste. 280
Hetart. 290
Heudescnt, 291
HeuTilie, Do, 291
Hey, 2S5
Ht-'^-T, 278
Hibernia, De, 293
Hiberniensis, 293
Hie. De, 285
Hiechi, 285
Hieun, 235
Hiesnies, De, 138

451
Hilde^ar, 285
Hiidyarl 77
HiUier. 7S
Hir-ham. 77
Hireiidale. 143
Hispar.ia. De, 403
Hitti. 2SG
Hoble. 250
Ho:-harJ, 287. 289
Hockele. 290
Uockerd, 135
Hockrell. 135
ILxleiic. Do, 287
H.<denc. De, 290
Hodi. 287
IL.(lin, 237
Koel. 285, 288, 290
Ilo.v-e, 290
Ib.L-i. De. 287
l!oj:;ri, 237
H. -■:, 287
Hi.ol, 290
Ho:.d. 283
; Doi.-lor, 288
i Holb'T:', De, 238

I Ik.;; ■. i\6

I II..v.:.v. 7 7

j H.;lb.-. De, 283

IIoU-. 23S

JToltne. De. 288

Holer- 288

Ib.b -,'28S
! lioui',, 238

Hollaivi, 299

HoUcit, 2SS
Holies, 288
Holme, 288
Holseio, De, 291
Homer, 77
Homes, De, 288
Hopere, 2S9
Hoplaiid, De, 165
Here, 237
Hornero, 289
Horsenel, 290
Hcrt, 239
Hosa, Do, 290
Hoio, 290
Hostler, 77
Hotham, 01
Hoto, 274
Hoton, De, 292
Hotoiia, De, 290
Hutot, De, 270
Houeemaine, De,

290
Hotigbion, 232
Houle, 220
Hoiilei, De. 230
Houles. 2S8
House, 78
Hoasiii. 2:»0
Houssav. De, 201
Hoveli,"78. 280
HoTotone, De, 290
Ho^;^-artr^. 157
HoTes. 291
Howse, 291
Euan, 288. 291,

450
Huart, Dc. 237
Hubald. 200
Hubard. 237
Hubaud, 290
Huberd, 98
Hubert, 287, 290
Hubolt, 290
Hulxjut, 290 .
Hiicherer, 289
Hucbier, 280
Huekvills, 290
Hudae, De. 287
Kuechon, De, 290
Hut^oTi, De. 285
, Hud, 289, 445
I Haelier. 350, 445
i Fhicline. 444
1 Ku.uc, 291, 450
I llu-t, 255
; Duet De. 2S5
i HugorvilIo,De,200
i Kai-het. 285

INDEX,

Hiidovilh.Do, 290.

429
Huc^ot, -287, 291
Iluielor. 2SS, 445
liuicl;at. VG
HuissitT. Lo, 42S
Ilulmo. Do, 291
Hulse, 291
Ilunifrev, 28S
HuDte. 93
Huntilande, De,

291
Iluntlev, De, 291
Hupc'.in. 2S7
Hurtl, lS9
Iluse. 291
Fusseio. De, 291
Husscy, 78, 290,

291
Hustl.T. 77
llyche. Do, 2So
IIvckL, 2So

ITFERLEY, De,
± 40G
Ikelon, Do, 2So
Ilberd, 28.5
lies, 233
Illcriis, Do, 235.

283
Imperutor, 235
Imrio, 7S
Iiifans, 196
JuijarviUo, 292
Iniolard. 293
Ingelrani, 293
lugeD, 232
Inghain, 77
lagpenn, De, 293
Ingram, 293
lunes, Do, 293
Insula, De, 139
Ion, 293
Ireby, De, 293
Ireton, De, 293,

398
Ireys, 293
IsabeUa, 293
Ispania, Dc, 403
Irans, 294
I vats, 201
Ivaz, 236. 291
Ivo, 230, 294
Ive;, Do, £J4
Ivelin. 236
Iver. 294
Ivoto, De, 227

I Ivctot, Do, 227
Ivoi, Dt\ 225, 294
Ittou, 237
I^, De, 233. 286

TACKEL, 295
J Jacob, 29 i
Jacobus, 294
Jacqr.e?. 294
Jak, 29 i
Jakele. Do, 295
Jamct, 296
Janville, Do, 245

808
Jaquinr.s, 294
Jarpenviiie, Do. 97.

295
Jariio^-.n. D?, 296
Jarietr, 79
Jarala, 295
Jav, De, 29 S
Jebb, 259
Jollett, 25 S
Jennet, 79
Joraiy, 76, 79
Jormyn. 79
JcrncgTin, 296
Jeu, 29-5
Je^^ett, 79
Joannes, 297
Joocl, 295
Joculatcr, 293
Joo, De, 293
Jnel, 207
Jo'if, i:9S
Jolyf, 298
Jordanns, 298
JorL De, 201
JoTz, De. 261
Jou-rigny, De, 150
Jovene, 78
Juas, 295
Juels, 297
Juis, Do. 295
Junior, 29S
J\iven, 296, 452
Jurenis, 290, 452
Juxtoi, 299

T^ATIOT, 193
JV K-ia. 1S5
Kaon. De, 196
K.-.i-nv, De, 300

Eaia:to, Dc, 196
Kales, De. 1S5

Kamcs, 300
KanoD, 290
Karun, 98
Katunc. 190
Kaull, 185
Kobbel, 78, 184
Kede, 301
Kernel, 195
Kempe, 300
Kenappeville, De,

302
Jvenebel, De, "7,

302
Kenebell. De, S02
Kenebol, 302
K-neehbol, 77
Kenecbbole, 302
Kenetbolo, 302
K-?.-ivet, Do, 302
Kenobel, 76
Ken^-Il, 302
Ker,'300

Kerd-\5ton, De, 301
Kerdiston, De, 153,

301
Kerrison, 153, 301
Kerson, De, 189
Kersun, 189
Ketel, 301
Keu, De, 196
Kcvnes, 76, 150,

185
Kevneto, De, 299
KideL De. 301
Kilebcuf. De, 301
Killingworth, De,

197
Kilpec, 439
Kircll. 303
Kirle, 303
Kitebue, 445
Knappe, 302
Kayret, 76, 302
Knappewell, De,

302
KnatchbuU, 302
Knight, 80
Knobol, 76
Knot, 76
Kokerel, De, 203
Kyriel, 143, 303

T 'AEBA, 133
J^ L'Abbe. 133
L'Arche. 309
L' Archer, 142
L'A-^ne, 140

L'Enfant, I9C
L'Env.y^.'. 329
L'E-p;-r.e, I'e, 403
L'Estaii. Dc, 405
L'Oritd. U5
L'Orlc. 145
La Chapelle, 187
La Don, 228
La Folie, 246
La Lodere, 313
Le Mort. 205
La Quarcllo, De,

372
LaKicliede. 377
La Rivere. De. 378
La Ri-\-iere, Do,

378
La Koche. De, 379
La riochella, De,

379
La Eochelle, De,

379
La Saiisei. Do. 391
La Spine. De. 380
La Stur. De. 407
La Taille. De, 415
La Tye. De. 415
La Yache. De, 96
La Verie, 435
La Waito, 436
Labisse, De, 133
Laccon. De, 303
Lacella. De. 303
Lacelles, 3i:3
Laceore, 303
Lachraaro, 77. 308
Lacboire. De, 303
Lacbon, De. 303
Lacon. Do. 304
Lacore. De. 303
Lacu, De, 3^'i
Lacy. De. 139, 179,

226, 303, 304
Laidet. 304
Lake, De. 304
Lakcn, De. 303
Lambale, Do, 304
Lamare. De, 77,

308
Lanibarde. 304
Lambin, 99
Lamborne. De. 305
Lambton, De, 305
Laniton. De. 305
L:incastre. De, 369
Lancleree. 305
Landa, De. 305
Lande, Zo.}. 354
471

INDEX.

LandcU, De, 305
Laadells, De, 305
Laudon, 305
LauGor, 3uo
Lardrei!, De, 305
Lanonc. 305
T^nuD, J)>'. 305
Lacvalai, Pe. 138
LarchicT. 3oG
Lardast, 306
Lardariu?. 3i G
Larden-tr. 30G
Larderario, De, 30G
Lare. De. 305
Largan, 306
Largarit, 306
L;irgo, De, 306
Larie, 305
Larktr. 306
Larre, De, 305
Lasotllc^, De, 303
I^tinarius, 3u6
Latiucr. 306
Laud, 30G
Lauaay, De, 303
Lauride, 355
Lannd'T.n, De, 305
Laune, De, 309
Lanrace, 314
Lauren;ari'J«, 31-1
Laurence, 9S
Laurenz, 307
Laurone, 314
Laval, De. 2 n, 428
L,-.var.'le, De, 307,1

314
Laver, S'»7
Laverd, 307
Lavord, 314
"Lav.ton, De. 302
Lo .Acatour, 2 S3
Lc Appclgart, 141
Lo Uailli, 147
Lc Eaneor, 149
Lc Bas, 151
Le Eaud, 152
Le Bel, 156
Le Eelc, 154
Le Eicrot, 158
Lo TjV4tc. 158
L« L!ac, 160
Lc Blanc, &0. 445
Lo E'.ont. 163
Le 15'.ghier, 163
Le Bou, ITS
Le Dor, 1 SO
Lc Borne. 156
Le Botiler, 182
472

Le Bougl'er, 177

Le Boyer. 170

Le Brabazon, 171

Le Bret. 172

Le Breton. 140. 160

LeBrun.SO.95.175!

Lo Bucrle. 177

Le Buse, 181

Le Carol), 188

Le Cerf, 80

Le Chamberlair.,

103
Le Char.oin, 187
Le Chaucer, 195
Le Ciiaucier, 195
Le Chaunter, 187.

400
Le Chausf-r, 105
Le Chauve, 185
Le Chevalier, 196
Le Cicrc. 97, 199
Le Com'e, 80
Le Com. 233
Le Copere, 143
Le Co 1. 203
Le Corduaner, 210
Lo Corneor, 289
Le Corner, 289
Le Cornier, 80, 289
Lo Corau, 210
Le Co?yn, 211
Le Counte, 233
Le Cou-che, 2C2
Le Croehere, 216
Lo Crock'.re. 216
Le Cuper, 208
Le Cup. re, 143
Le Curtt-ij, 218
Lr- Cusin, 211
Le Cuver, 264
Lo Dar:eys, 224
Le Danois, 138
Le Despencer, 96
Le Desvet, 225
Le Devin, 225
Lo. Drapier, 230
Le Ihic, 231
Le Ercedekne, 142
Ive Erl, 2o3
Le EsteHin?, 407
Le E^T, 237, 278
Le Facet, 239
Le Fy;-'-c, 237
Le Faucouer, 281
Le Fetor, 239
Le Feutf-rer, 242
Le Feutrier, 239
Le Fe-vre, SO, 101

Le Fils, 2!3
Lc Flcolier, 245
Le Flrchier, 245
Le Fieraing, 145,

229
Le Fort. 80, 40S
Le Fox, 249
Le Franoeys, 250
Le Francois, 250
Le Fraunckin, 250
Le Frend, 251
Le Frith, 251
Le Furbur, 252
Le Furner, 252
Le Gardeinor, 255
Le Ganter, 255
Lo Gantier, 80
Le Gascoyn, 256
Le Gemble, 254
Le Gentil, 255
Le Gi:z, 260
Le Gc^e, 298
Le Goix, 298
Le Golu, 262
Le Gose, 2G2
Le Grand, 266, 319
Le Gransrier, 266
Le Grant, 267
Le Gras, 266
Le Gro3, 143, 266,

271, 414
Le Guiilart, 447
Le Hare, 278
Le Havre, 278
Le Heir, 237
Le Heldere, 285
Le Heyr, 278
Lo ITopcre, 289
Le Hore, 287
Le Ilorucre, 289
Le iruant,291
Le Iluissier, 428
Lo Jovoiie, 296
Le Juvene, 296
Le Kat, 190
Le Kcne, 97
Le KoT.-, 196
Le Ku. 96
Le Latimer, 306
Ix" Laven_l, 307
Le Lavord, 314
Lo Lonjr, 313
Lo Lording. 314
Le Lou, 315
Le Loup, 315
Le Magtre, 320
Le ^Maicnen, 322
Le IMaigner, 319

LeMalesinains,r>21
Le "Mareschal, 280
Le !^Iarischal. 324
Le Marler, 323
Le Mas=.or, 327
Le Mav, 2 ,33
Le :\[ay5ter. 325
Le blazon, 325
Lc 3Iazun, 325
Le 3Ie;llur, 32S
Le 3Ieschin, 319
LeMeteier, 325,328
Le Moin, 80
Le ]Mor, 337
Le 3Iot, 334
Le IMountr, 331
Le Mnnetor, 322
Lo Xapor, 342
Le Napier, 342
Lc Neve, 343
Le Neyr, 342
Lo Noble, 345
Lo Notte, DC
Le Novel, 343, 347
Le Oiselor, 349
L'Orle, 145
Le Ovseleur, 349
Lo Pais^ant, 361
Le Parker, 353
Lo Parlier, 353
Le Passiir, 354
Lo Paumer, 351
Le Paumier, 351
Le Pautre, 368
Lo Pele, 357
Le Penny, 350
Le Pet=t, SO, 312,

361
Le Pikkure, 362 .
Le Finder, 363
Le Plumer, 365
Le Pokier, 368
Le Pondere, 367
Le Porcher. 367
Le Potere, 363
Le Prevost, 209
Le Proude, 370
Le Quarreur, 372
Le Rapgide, 373
Le Retit, 377
Le Rockery 382
Le Roi, 301
Le Rous, 3S3
Le Roux, 215, 383
Le Roy, 301
Le Rur^, 383
Le Sage. 388
Le Saillur, 383

INDEX.

Lo S;iUcr, G90
Le Salvage, 301
Le Sauvace, ii7
Le Soot, 3L'3
Lo Scmer. GDI
Le Seneschal, 407
Lc Severe, 301
Lc Sevou, 305
Lo Sevoaer, 30 J
. Lc Sevntour, 301
L-c Smyth, 402
Le Sor, 309
Le Sore, 300
Le Soiir, 390
Le Sureys, 410
Lc Taborcr, 412
LeTaillur, 412
Lc Tavernier, 414
Le VaiitiPr, 429
Lc Viel, r.iO
Lo Veneiir, 201
LeVeuour. 271,430
Lo Venur, SO, 2/1,

2S8
Le Vcysiii, 241
Lo Vioomtc, 398
Lo Vielur, 242
Lo Vilcin, 24.5
Le Violur. 242
Le Waleis, 437
Le "Walur, 420
Lo Warnrr, 441
Lo AVekrc, 445
Lechmeri', 224. 307
Lectoii, Do, 309
Lcdun, 311
Lcelay, I>e, 300
Lf^ga, I)e, 272
Legars, SOS
Lcgat, 30«, 329
Legatus, oOS
Leicester, De, 245,

SOS, 300
Lclav, Do, 300
Lelci 300
Lenian, 309
Lcriiinz, 303
Ijcnnard, 309
L'-ns, De, 444
Leny, 309
Leonard, 300
Leons, De, 3 1 7
Lciiardu.s. 31 1
Lesot 316
Lcsote, 317
,Lo5se, 317
Lesson, 312
Lestac, De, 310

Lesterc, 407
Lc-.-t range, 310
L?stre, De, 308
Lete, 317
Leus. Do, 310
Lcuveyse, 313
LevarJe, 311
Lcvassou. 310
Leveske, 310
Love^oD, Do, 310
LcTozied, 313
Lewcs, De, 310
Lews, 310
Levbeid, 311
Lo'.-r?. lie. 09, 307
Liddcl, De, 311
Liddcn. 311
Lidel, D--, 311
I alctoii. Dc, 234
Li.Ue, 77
LiL'hait.317
Liei-ce. 317
Liovro. 310
Lifton. 234
Limcsav, De, 312
Limcsi." De, 211

312 I

Limes V. Do, 312,]

33 r !

Liucoln, De, 311 j

Lindesav. Dc, 312,
331, 335 I

Lind.sey, Do, 335 I

Linee'i/e, D.\ 170 j

Lintot, De. 312 I

Lions. De. 317,353 '

Lisiart. 310

Lisle, De. 139

Li>o:). oli

Lisorcs. De, 151

Litter, 300

Lisurts. De, 151,
244. 316

Little. 80

Livarde, 311

Livet. De, 224,310,
315

Lobe, 313

Lolcs, 313
I U,Q:ird. 313
i L-K-beor, 313

Lociies, -De. 313

Lo. :.-■:>, 313

Lolcr.;. 313
I Lodiv-. 313

L'o. r.-. 313

Lxric-, 314
I Lj-e.-.'Da, 378

514,

Loei.^^, De,313
Loharone, 314
Loharing. 314
I-oisel, 307
Loisekor, 349
Luison, 307,

349
LoI:ar, 313
Lokere, 313
Lomb, 314
Lomme. 314
Londa, Le, 313
Lomlres, De, 313
Longa. De, 313
Longa villa, lie. 314
Longchamp, De,200
Longe, 08
Longespee,240, 332
LoniTlkld. 314
Longucs. De. 313
LongvicvilIe,De,314
Loradin, 314
Loraine, De, 314
Lortline, 314
Lorek,'De, 314
Lorel, 307
I^oremarius. 314
Loreraer. 314
Lortns, 314
Lorenz. 307, 314
Ijoriniar, 314
Lorimer. 80, OS, 314
Lorle, 307
Lorre, 314
L.)iTeync. De, 314
Lort, 289
Lortie, De, 314
Lortv. 280
Los.'De, 306, 314,

455
LoFke, 314
Lossc, 314
Lotrel, 316
Loltrel, 316
Loundres, De, 313
Loup. Le. 315, 449
Louvcl, 315
Louvet, 315
Lovecock, 313
Lovecot. 313
Lovedav, 315
LovJ, 31.5, 359
Lovtn. De, 315
Lovent, De, 315
Loviers, De, 315
Lowo, 313
Lowf.s, 315
Lo'5,-ther, De, 315

Lots, 315

Lu" 440

Luca.<:. De. 316

Luceio. De, 310

Luches, De, 314

Liicke. 9S

Lxicv, De, 227,310,

3ie

Lnera. De, 315
Lue,s, De. 310
Luiton, De, 316
Lui- 310
L'jkes, De. 316
Liicd, De. 313
LuDcl, 312, 316
Lup;is, 315
Liirc, 314
Luri, De. 314
Lnry, 314
Lusco, De. 316
Lusers. De. 316
Lnsoris, De, 316
Lnssiiig. 315
Luterel. 316
LuttreL 316
Luvetot. De. 314
Luxa, De. 314
Luz, 306
Lydale. Dc, 311
Lydel, 311
Lynde. 311
Lyon. 317
Lvons. De. 317
LjTe, De. 307
Lyster, SCO
Lvttelton, De, 317

MABmRDe,319,
327
3Iache. 328
Maci, De. 325
Macy, De. 319,325
Maeio, De. 327
Maeere. 320
Mages, 319
:Magge. 319
Maggote. 319
Maghe!inis,De,321
Magna%-il]a.De,321
Magne, 319
Maenepeine, 323,

335
:Magnu=. 319
Magny. De, 319
Mai, i)e, 326
Mai-^nou. 322
Maignei, De, 319

INDEX.

y\nm-<. Do, 321
Main. 327
M:iiiiarl, 32i">. 327
]Maio, Uo. 327
]^I lior, 320. 327
>Iair. 320. S27
Mais.nt, Do. 3?9
l^Iaisic, lie, 330
M.iii-lc. I>e, 319
Maiur. 320
Makinl. 319
3IaI. 319
^I.ila ncrta, De,

1)1
Malaon. 321
Malaunay, 33 J
MalaviUa. Do. 329
J^Iilbaiic. 171, 331
Malbaiickc. 331
Malbedingr. 331
Malbcnc, 3S1
Walberne. 328, 331
Milbisc-, 320
Malbi^sf, ir,!), 320
Maloael. 2H. 315
Mah:;udle. 315
'Malcler. 334
Jlf,l,!reit, D;, 342
aialduir, :i2S
iVIalcufarit. 32S
IMalcrbe, 9S
Walobuno, 326
Mulcsmain*, 321
M.iKso.urcs, JJc.

ID.i, 43G
JiaK!-.P7.Hl,163,

18:>. 320
I^I.'il'^th, 320
Jklalf. , 33S
:^ra''\i, 33S
Halfey, 33S
JIalhcrbc. 140
Kalin. s I»c. 320
Walls ^fanibus, De,

321
Mallard, 319
Jialrmins, 151
Malnorri, 3'J6
Malnurj, 336
jVIalo A'lL-cto, J.'c, i

335
Maloo, De, 321
Maloc, 321 ■ '

3IaloLacu.Dc, 52-3 i
Mnloiire, De, 130 |
Malnins, Dc, IS6 |
I\I:'ip-\svu, Do, 321
Malfalent, 320 |
474

railus C.iniln-.3i5
:\rtiln5vicii>-.j?.. 32S
^Milveisin, 32S
M.ilroiiia. 32S
M.ilyn, 321
Mniuiguot, 1S4
M;iminot, 330
Man, 97
Manchon, 333
Mrin'lc\-iJ!e,Do,201.

2S2, 321, 412
^laneus. 337
M.'.uer. D.\ 2.3S
Maneriis, D.', 321
Manor.*, De, 322,

329
Man-.-?itr, 32G
Manovil, I)e, S22
M:.r..rant, 321
MaTi^iroant, 321
Mnniant, 321
Manicres, Do, 322
jl.inipet.i, 335
Manilig, 322
ATinipenvn, 323,

335
Mimr.oval, Dc. 322
^b•^n^.crille, De,

201, 321
^nmnv, Dc, 319
M.«norbia, De. 322
M;iaic, 322. 329
Man>cl, 321
Ma:iK-Il, 321
Mantel. 322
Maiuelli?, Dc, 322
Manus, 322
Maiiypcny. 90. 336
M.ipt-ri, Dt. 319
:,rp.iv, Dc. 323
3rarchant, SO
Marohe. De, 323
Marci, D", 203
^farcs, De, 323
Marcote, 323
Murcy. De. 323
Marc. 13G, 21G,

220, 223, 259,

307. 373
Marcis, De, 323
.Mares :hal, 96, 198,

280
yjiT^Ui, .^23
.M:irf\«, De, 323
yU\vji.nc, 323
M:'!j.Mriia, 323
Marmot, 319
Mrmavalle.De, 529

Man?, 329
Marisnv, 324
^larine?, De. 324
Maris. De. 323
MariscJs, De, 324
^Marisoo, De, 324,

341
M.irival, 329
Mariiiiion, 324, 360
3Ip.rmica, 323
Mariiey, De, 324
Marroiny, De, 324
IMarr-uglarius, 323
MarsbaTu, Do. 1 53,

324
Marthe, 323
3ramn, 98, 325
3Iaruil, 325
Marvell. 325
Marvil, De, 325
MarviUe. De, 325
31.irwooJ, De, 318
Mi!r\rvn. 325
Masse, De. 319
Mastre*, 97
Masseline, Dc, 325
3[as^<?v, 325
3[ass'!nger, 329
Mas.sor^ 327 j

Massy, 325 |

Masuer, 327 I

Masura. De, 327 I
Matclasc. 98 |

^lathani. De. 325 I
^fatom. Dc. 32-3
Mitulant, De. 320
Matulcnt, 320
3I;iubeysin, 323
Maubuisson. 323
Mauchael, 315
Mauclere, 79, 334
Maude, 326
3Iaude^Iev, 343
Plaudit, 326
31auduit, 156, 326
^lauiee, 338
Maule. 326, 400
Mauleon, De, 321
Mauk-Tertr, 32(\
T'.r^iuley, .De, 326
Maundrel, 321
Maureiioiacus, 340
3IaurctaDia.De. 338
3La:rus3:]7
-Mantaitnt, 320
Mauvesin. 328
-Uay, De, 326, 258
Maybank. 327

3Livenne, De, 297

327
Mayle, 319. 330
Maynard. 327
M'ayne, De, 327
i'i[a3-ot. 327
31{i.yster, 325
3razelinier, 99
^lazcrier, 99
3Iazon, 325
3Iazue. 320
3Ip.zuii, 325
3[ead. 369
Meade. 359
3Ieadov,s, SO
3Ieads. 369
3Ieautis. I'e, 328
3reaux, De. 330
3reche, Do, 328
3Iede, 369
3Iedicn5, 307
3reduana. De, 327
^lelobnrD, De, 331
31ellers, 32S
^lelleto, De. 228
-Mels,?, De. 330
-Meloan, 328
3relt, 32S
31elville, 328
Alendham, De, 342
^lendrei, De, 373
Meailb De, 330
3Ienilgarin.Iie, .T19
^leniiv.arin. De,

319
irennett, 322. 333
3Ionzi'es, 328
3Ierbcrrv, De, 323
3rerc, De, 329
3Tercato, D^. 323
31ercator, 80, 323,

329
^lercier, 329
^lerel, 329
3Iercenarins, 329
fiercer, 98
ilercio. De. 329
Mereval. 329
3reri, 329
31crlc. De. 320
3Ieriel. De. 329
:>rerifield. 97
.^lerlai. De, 323
3Terieber£-e,Do,323
3rtrlene,l>e, 329
Merlin, 329
^lorrifeiid. 329
^lerston, De, 417

IXDEX.

Merruin. 325

Mtn-cvl. S.'6
Mcrv,'De. 32'J
Mos' ]v, 311)
Meschin. 141
Moslcriis. l>o, 32S
MeiJiicros, iJe. 321
Mcsnil, IA-. 330
Mcsuil-:tri:i. Do,

319
Me?o;\rt. 330
ZMcssor. ?G
MereKr. 3J6
^icukriis, J'c, 32S
Meiinlrao, 154,

2C8. 33G. 414
Mc-ux. 330
Mey, 320, 323, 310
Mevnparvu, 320
Mtyi.il. 330
Miat.s. 330
Miaz, 330
Mkv. G28
Mi.Ukton. Do, 332
Midlord. Do. 333
Mi..ie, Dc. 32S
.Mihial, .'J 30
Mil. 331
Milan, 331
Mile, 331
Mile.s \'.>0. 302
Milojaiit, ;}31
Millcio. Do. 331
Mill. .lilt, r.-.n
3Iilliou--. ;?3I
Milhm. 32S
Miiner. 8 », 331
Milon, 3-ri
Milt..!,, T>o. 332
Milys. 331
31iDcaa, 333
Minoh, 32'J
Miucriis, Do, 333
Minotc, 322. 333
Minif.e, 322
Minnot, 333
Minors. 33]
Minu:..i-. 322
Mir.! !>..!, 324
Miral;-!..-. 321
Mire. 1*8
Minalt. 329
Mirf.iur. 320
Mito. :'30
Mitford, l-^c, 333
Mo:irs, 330
Mo.'iz, 031, 330

^fockler, 70 i

A[.xf..s 334 I

MoJv. 354 I

Mo.-io. Do, 340 |
Mod, 209 1

^loels. De. 209,!

334. 340 I

Moc-s. Do. 330
Mohnut. 2-^3, 326
^fohoD, 334 I

Mohun, Do, 21C,j

334, 337
'yio'.v.z, 334
Moion. Do, 334
Moiiv,Do,330, 334
Moi'^i. 340
:\[olb..e, Do. 302
Moll.r.v. Do, 141
Mullruv. Dc. 330
Moltio.'Do. 340
Moituar, 310
3Ic>lcu'linar, Do, 97,

335
Moltijdinavias,331,

335
:Mo!endir.o. Do. 332
Molcs.Do, 331.332;
Mokiworth. 334 |
Molinms, Do. 335 •
Moli.u-lU-s, Do. 335;
Molir.cs, IK; 335,!

303 j

Molis.De. 209,3311
M.->!v.T-ux. 335 I

.M.jiii'n-. Do. 450 \
3l..naohu-s 335 j
Mori;isteriis.Dc,420]
-Monay, LK\ 335
M..a.^"^aux. 33G
3IcriO.-l. Do. 336
Monccllis, De. 336 |
Mo:ioiUo. l>c, 336 }
Mcuci, 335 i

3Ionc:kton, Do. 335 .
Money, Do, 341
Mondvrcl, 76
Monoi. Do, 335
Mout-t, 322
Monkion, D-, 335
M'jiison, 336
Montaodto. Do, 205,1

230. 336 j

Moutaguo, 154.2GS. I

336 i

Mo^ital^ Do, 215,

223, ^50. 32C
Monto, Do, 96, 285,

339 I

Montcgai, Do. 339
MouteGaii. Do, S30
Monte Goumeril.

De, 336
Mo'-itemoraci, De.

341 ■
Monteinoroiitii. Do,

341
^lontomoreutiBO.

Do. 311
Moht{ichot.De,150,

161. 191 I

Moatlikct, 191 j

Moiitfiquet. 191 !
Moutfort. I'f, i 75, 1

203, 20S, 225.

336
^roatgomerv. Do.

137. 143." 335
Montconimeri, De, !

336
3Ioatibiis, 341
3[ontigny. 330
31ontmorfnci, Do,

134
Montmcroncy, Do,

340
Mo!itmork^o,Do,34G
Moutpin^on, i)o,

337
Monypeny, 335
Moone. 337
3Iorant. 337
Mordaunt, 337
^lordont, 337
^lorden. Do. 277 i
More, De la. 97
More, De. 337
:Moreia, 324
Morel. 331, 338
Morts, De. 337
floret. 337 ,

Morctaine. De, 338'
Moi-eto. Do. 337
Morham, 141
Morice. 98, 326
^lorillou 33S
Morin. 324, 337
Morinfc, 337.
Morini^?, Do, 225
Moriomoiito. De. j

344 I

3I.jr!vatr, 33S ' |

M.jiL 20.3.337,3381
Morrh-io. 137 i

M.:.it^iao, De, 145, j

243 I

Morteine, Do, 338 1

^.lortenu-r. De, 338
Mortimer. De, 25S,

338, 362
3Iorvi!le, Bo, 313
Moscc. 339
M.1S0. Do. 331, 339
3Iosktt, 341
Moiteil. 340
Mostcr. De, 341
Mosters, De, 341
3rot. 334
3Iota, De, 334
M.ote, 334
Mocon, 339
3Jotun, 325
IMoubray, Dc, 339
Moncon", De, 359
:Me.u.lro, De, 339
Mo-iilines, De, 246
IMoune, De, 386
Mounter, SO
Mouner, 98
:^Ic.u:iers, 1\\ 420
Mouton, 339
Mowbray. I><y, 155,

179,339,451
Mo^yn, 97
Moyere, 330
Movl. De. 209
:\roylo, 209
MoVqp, 97, 334
Moyse, 340
^luoedent, 329
3[u.-elgros, I),\ ."^^il
-Muhaut. Do, 326
Mu'er. 340
^lukon, De, 304
Mumdoubk'l, De,

152
3rumpo5son, 337
MuGoel, Do, 336
Muudercl, 321
^lundevel, 321
Mundeville, De, 76,

293, 335
-Muuuevillp, 335
3[untator, 333
3Iurdric, 341
Jfurdoch, 341
Muro. Dc-, 407
Mus. 337
Mu.^ai-d, ISO, 220,

3-41, 3S2. 396,

450
Musca, De, 337
Mu^cani, D<^, 447
Ma.scamp, De, 447
Musohar!ir.,Do,341

rNT>EX.

Musercs, S39
-^Iuscr:i.«, Do, 339
Music, I)e, 339
iMuikct, 341
31ussuc, 339
jVIustel, 310
Mu-^tcrs, 3il, 420
Muton, De, 339

■VTAGES, DE, 342
X\ Njpcr, 342
Kapier, 342
Napparius, 342
Kp.fpator, 342
Naso, L>e, 343
Naviue, 342
Nebula, Do, 342
Necl, ]\\ 342
N.clfj, De, 172
Ncirs, De, 342
Nel, 349
>\pos, 343
Nts, De, 342
Net, 342

Noul.ur;'h. Do, 144
Neumarcl:o, !)•:,

177, 201
teuton, De, 344
Xovers, De, 336
Neville, Do, 343,

411, 428
Nevvct, 343
Kcwmarch, De,

141, 343 .
Ncv.toii, 344
Nicholo, 34o
Nicolaus, 345
Niger, ICO
Nightegale, 345
Niahijngale, 345
NikUg.ile, 345
Nits, I'e, 3 12
Niuton, De. 315
Nivc-t, 343
Niwctoru Do, 314
Niwoton, 344
Niz, Dc", 342
Noa, Do, 345
Nobiiis, 345
Noblet, 315
Node, 315
Noel, lOS
Noer-s De, 347
N..f'.-Dt, De, 137
Noicr-, De, 347
Noj.-', De, 347
NoiiiD, De, 345
476

Noon, 76
Nordcst. 316
Nore, 345
Norecsis, 346
Norman, 98
Normar.dus, 346
Noniiannus, 346
Norc.an?ell,76, 343
Norrar.nville, De,

7G, 151. 346
Norrois, S4C
Norreys. 97, 346
Norri, 345
North, De, 346
Nortlicote, De, 3iG
Norton, 208, 346
Note, 345
Novel, 317
No->v-, 345
Noyon, De, 76
Nukut, 347
Nuaun. I)e. 345
Nuituin!!.^!, 345
Nunii. 76. 345
Nutricius. 347
Nutrix. 347

ODE, 227
, Ocbcucfort, De.

350
Odard, 290
Ode, 34S
OdingselUs, De, i

191. 454
Oirord, 348
Oiseleur, 76. 80
Oiselor, 349
Oiselur. 415
Oissv. I>e, 347,444
Okp,"D.. 347
Okeiey. 77
Oldrev. 78
Olie. 34S
01if:uit, 348

oiiford. ::;is

OlipLii-t, 343
Oliver, 97, 343
Omnibus Sanctis,

De, 421
Ondts'-'.we, D<?, S48
Onfrey. 2s8
Onfruy. 2SS
Oniiel'ano, 44S
Onnfl.jiiik, De, 448
OdsIow, 70, 348
OrelJ. 319
Orcfjg-, 834

909

149

Orferre, S49
Orir.rc. 348 '
Ort'ar, 349
Orgeres, De, 221
Orireriz, 349
Orgprs. De, 349
Orglandes, De, 348
OreueTalle, De, 221
Or^-uil, De,221,349
Oriol, 145
Orielt, 349
Orient, 349
Orival, De

229
Orle, 1 15
Orrasby. De^
Oq'cn. 277
Orsm. 319
Orte, 290
Ortv, 189
Ortie. Do, 290
CTtis. De. 290
Osberiie. 349
Osl-orne. 349
Osl:r, 76, 349, 445
Ou.'htia, De, 223
Oniilv, 151
Ouvrdile. De, 427
Ove. 229 ;

Overe. !'.■ 350 I

Ovriz. 340
Owe, 222 I

Oxineford, Ds, 350 j
Oviiev. De, 228
Ovrv. De. 319

PABODY, 356
Paceio, De, 350
Pachet, 350
Pacb-ot. 350
Pacv, 350
Paenel. 350
Pa. rils, De, 36S
Pagiiuel, 78, 146.

159, 232. 2S2.

Zvl. 446
PaganelJus, 350
PaBanu?. 134. 350
Pa?e:. 350
Pai^'ncl, 350, 446
Paince, 446
Paiuull, 350
Painet. 352
Paisant, 356
i'al-rehara, Dc, 351
Pakenb-ri::i, De, 35 i
P^slain, 35i

Polfrei. S51
Palling. 351
Paln;arius. 351
Palmer, 351
Palmes. De, 352
Pancevolt, 35l,
Panetarius, 352
Panier. 352
Panks, 78
Panr, 352
Panton, De, 352
Pantulf, 237
Papady, 350
Papci.-oi;, 252
Papibon, De, 352
Poppode, 35G
Parair.or, 352
Par car, 317
Parcari'is, 317, 353
Pareo, De, 352
Parde. De. 352. 357
P.;renr. 35?
Parlait, 3o2
I'arfey. 352
Paris, De, 97, 09,

352
Parish, 77
Pari«i^, De, 352
Parker, 317. 353
Parkere, 97
Parller, 353
Parmentarius, 352
Parnol, 353
Var^y. 78
Par-.o:!S. 251
Partry, 357
Parvus, S::?, 361
Pasci, Do, 350
PasbjuD, 354
Paslou,' 354
Pasnage, o51
Passator, 354
Passavanc, 354
Passe, oji
Pa.sselevre, 354
Passemer, 354
Passenxrc, 35 i
Pass cor, De, 354
Pa.sto, 351
PatPrnc-,ter,9S,354
Patln, 354
Pfitric, 255
Patrick. 197. 351
Parry, 197, 354
Pa tun, 354
Pallet, 35.J
Pi.iil'th, Dz; 355
Panli, 355

INltEX.

Pauly, 355
Paulyn, 356
Paumcr, Le, 351
Pauraicr, Le. 351
Pauper, S56
Pautre, 36S
Pavo, 356
Pavia, De, 350
Pavilli, Do, 356
Paro, 356
Pawei, 356
Pax, Ue, OS
Pavuel, 159, 232,

350
Peace, 357
Peatt, 78
Pcche, 153, 315,

354, 357, 417
Pockc-re, 36 1
Pede Boris, De, 350
Peel, 357
Peet, 354, 357

Peigne, 357
Poilblanche, 363

Poinc, 357

Peisson, 34 1

Peitou, Dp, 361

Peket, 96

Pclo, 357

PekgarK, 363

PeleriD, 363
»Pelet, 35S

Pelotier, 365

Pelpve, D--, 358

PelhaTQ, Df>. 35S

Pelinart, 3u3

Pelle, 357

Pellew, 3 58

Pellev, 359

Peliitar, 3C5

Puloc, 3G5

Pelrim, 363

Pene, 357

Peanard, 364

Peuuc, 359

Penon, 364

Pcntoiine, De, 359

Pentyn, De, 359

Peny, 359

Pepin. 359

Peppard, 359

Percehaie, De, 360

Perceval, 359

Perohcval, De, 359

Perov, Do, 63, 270,
359, 300

Pcrdeville, De, 369

PtreLTino, De, 310

Pcrecrinus, 322
Perer, De, 361
Perers, De, 396 '
Perercs, De, 360
Peres, 362
Peretot, 368
Perfeotus, 352
Pcrier. 361
Periors.De,360.397
Peril, 357
Perin, 98, 360
Perine, 360
Perire, 397
Peres, 357
Perkys, 353
Pcrle's, 357
Perncl. 353
Perol, 357
Perq'jos. I^c, 353
Per re, 357
Perrin, 360
Perron, 300
Persona, 354
Pert. 354, 371
I'esket, 151, 301
Pesson, 344
Peitel, 361
Pestoi!, 361
Pet, 354, 357, 364
Prtevin. 36S
Petit. 361
Pttitrilla.De, 361
Petirillc. De. 364
Petra, De. 361
Pette, 364
Peverel, 4?S
Peverell, 358, 361
PevL-ril, 438
Pcvre, 350
Pcvrtl, 301
Pcysun. 361
Pevto-a, 301
Phanucort. De, 238
Piiaraoh, 78
Phevsev. 78
Philip. 362
Pliilipot. 242, 372
Phippes, 362
Phycun, 302
Ph%lippus, 302
Pieard, 362
Piohard, 302
Pichore, 36 1
Pieh jn, 362
Pick. 97
Pickering, 78
Picot, 362, 303
Picquigny, De, 363

I'ictaviensis, 361

Pie, 356

Pie de Dojuf, 350,

356
Piel, 357
Piercey, 7S
Piers, De, 362
Piessi, De, 173
PigcDian, 371
Pic-ge, SO
Pigolo, 362
Pi^ot, 363
Pigun, 352
Pik, 303
Pikart, 862
Pikede, 362
Pikol, 96, 362
Pikere, 362
Pike?, 363
Pikon, 362
Pilat, 363
Pilate, 447
Pilet, 303. 447
Pilkere. 303
Pille, 363
Pilloc, 365
Pilot. 363
Piman, 371
j Piment. 371
i Piuar, 364

Pinceart, 303, 370
I Pincerna, 139, 1S2,

198. 287, 437
' Pincot, 361
I Pinchard, 370
j Pinchart, 370
j Pincheon, 96. 370
j Pinckney, 303
I Pincon, 363
j Pinder, 363
: Pinel, 97, 359
Pinkerton, 78
; Pinne, 359 -
Pinu, Dc. 364
Pinzon, 303
Piazua. 363
Pipard. 359
I'ipart, 189, 359
Piperellus, 359
Pirariis, De, 396
Pins, De, 357
Piro, 300
Pirot, 360
Pirou, De, 350, 300
Piscator, 243
Pisce, D.>, 242
Pipei.=,De,243,344
Pit;tcr, 148

Pistres. De, 301
Pitart, 364
Pite, 364
Piteman, 364-
Pitinan, 78
Pitt, 78, 364
Pitte, 357. 364
Placitor, 565
Plaisecio. De, 365
Plaisuz, 365
Plaiz, 364
Plauche, 365
riaues, De, 365
Planet, 365 '
Planets, 305
Planez. De. 365
Plauke, 78
Piante, 365
Plate-i, De, 355
Platcis. Dc, 365
Platell, De, 365
Plavnes. Dt, 365
PlaVz, De, 365
I Pleiz, 365
I Plemer, 365
Pler.i:r, 365
PleseiiCv, De, 365
Plessetis. De, 364
Plessys, 365
Plevs, De, 365
Plocbet, 22-i
Plome. 36-5
Pk.ratr, 93
Plorats, De, 133
Ploque:, 224
Plot, 365
Pluchet, 224
Plugenet, De, 366
Plugcnoi, De, 366
Plum, 365
Plumbe, 98
PlumcT, 355
Pluuimer, 865
Plmutre, De, 365
Plusneir, 365
Plus nigro, De. 365
Pooenarius, 367
Pocin, 366
Pocote, 357
Poelai, De, 366
Poeleth. De, 355
Poor, 36S
Poeta, 307
Poh.T. 368
I Pohier, 368
! PoiL^iiant. 397
I Poiilie, De, 366
j Poinant, 397
477

INDEX.

Poin.iestre, 366
Pointel, 90
Poilicrs, Do, 184
Poitou, Do, 335
Pol a, Be, 366
Polain, So5, 366
Polard, 366
Poleiu, 366
PoL'io. Dc, 366
Poles, Df, 3GG, 3GS
Polet I»o, 355
PoIotcT, 36S
Polland, 177
Pomeraje, 139, 366
Poncp.or, De, 368
Ponce, 368
Po'jd, De, 367
Ponet, 36S
Ponhere, 367
Pons, De, 179, 201,

•133
Pont, 9G

• Pouteardon, D.-,

36i, 370
. Pontdei'archo.Dc
310

• Pont Doylly, Dc

352
Poiite.'Do, 173, 36;
Ponter, 366
Pouteyn, 366
Pontibus, De, 173
PoDti.-r, 366
Pontir., 306, 367
Ponton, l>o. 367
Pop ait, 163
Popekin, 367
Pop. kin, 367
Populus, 350
Poroarius, 367
Pore. 1. 370
PorccU, 353
Porous, 80, 307
Porct, 367
Porta, De, 367
Portar, 367
Portarhis. 367
Porthors, 98
PortU; 1)3, 367
P0SI...I, 78, 167, 367
Posterna, Dc, 367
Pot, 367
Potel, 367
Potf-re, 368
Potiar, 36S
Potton, 101
Poucin, 3G0
Poul, 368, 1^70
478

I Poupart. 3GS
j Pourte. Do, 09
j Fuwer, 3 68

Poynaunt, 97

Poyuings, SoS

Poyntcl, 99

Po\-iitz, 433

Praeh. 369

Praelliis, De, 368
i Pracrs, 369
I Prahers, De, 368
I Prat .-His, De, 227

Pratis, Dc, SO, 327,
370

Prate, Do, 327, 369

Pratt, 368

Praty, 370

Preaux, Do,227,370

Pripositv;?. 36 J

Presbyter, 369

Prest, 369

Preston, De, 369

Pretot, De, 368

Prettie, 370

Preux, 370

Prevost, 96

Pride, 340

Probu.s, 404

Pfobus homo. 370

Pro^e, 370

Proude, 370

Prous. 370. 404

Prunelai, De. 371

Pi-untto. De, -571

Pudsey, 371

Pu^cys, De, 155

Pui:::^nant, 332

Puillcta, De. 355

Puisav, De. 371

Pulain, 366

Pullard, 177

PuUus, 370

Pult. 98

PuTicharrlon,

78. 364. 370
Purcell, 370 -
Piu-.s. 371
Port. 371
Pusao, De, 371
Pusaz, De, 371
PuscY, 371
Purat, De. 371
Pnteaco, De. 371
Pucrnau, 73

Qt'adrens. 96
Quarelle, 372
Quareter, 372
Quarrel, 372
Qiiarreur, 372

Ivaisoun, 373
Pake, 373
Ram, 80
Ramsay, 373
Pamsie, De, 374

Quarroges, De, 372 \ Eandulf, 97. 374
Quorteville.De. 189; Ranier, 575

Qnatermaine, 196
Quatreniainef, De,

Ranny, De, 376
Ranson, 374
]\apendon, De, 376
Rasor, 373

Quatremars, 372

QuatremeuUes, 190 ' Rastel, 374, 276

Quatuor Acris, De, ! P.asur, 373

249 I Ravenel, 374

Quatuor 3tlare, De, I Ravenger, 375

j Raveton, De, 378
Raville, De, 376
302, I Rawdon, Do, 214

Quentin, 78
Quercu, De

347
Quesnel, 372
Queynterr], 371
Quieuemont. 302
Qail]elo3uf. 301
Quillot, 371

1 Raybould, 78
I Raynev, 379
! Rea, De, 375
( Rebeck, 375
i Rebor?, 201

QuiHy, De, 205, j Reborso, De, 201

372 ! Rebree. 384

Quiucy, Dc, 139,iRedlev, De, 377

De,

Q

UADRELL::
DE, 189

1-

Quinterel, 371
Quintin, 78
Quirk, 302

pARACE. 372
J.t Raban. De. 377
Rabayn, Dc, 377
Rabaz, 196, 197,

372
Rabeca, De, 375
Rabeek. 880
Rab^s, De, 372
Racate, 373
Racha-e, 373
Eacinue, 373
Radcliife, De. 373
Radccav, 379
Radio, De, 375
Raffeio. De, 380
Racat, 373
Ra^^ide. 373
R.ogot, 373
Ragotus, 373
Rai'ilon. 375
Rainib^.ult 378
Rai:iarl 371
R^ur-baut, 373
Raison, 373

I R'^e, De, 375
i Reignier. 374
I Eeigny. De, 380

ReiLard, 249

Reinbaud, 378 *

Reinbut, 373

Rcine. 373

Reinort, 374

Reiney, De, 380

Reinni. De, 376,
445

Rembald, 385

Rcnard. 219

Rener, 374. 375

Renoldu?, 376

Renouard, 249

Rependen, De, 376

Re?en, 386

Ress, 376

Reccote, De, 375

Retgate, 375

Retit, 377

Revel. 376

Revoneil, De, 374

ReviUe. De, 376

Rex, 301, 375

Revnb■tu^ 373

Rcviipv, De, 379,
380'

Reynold, 376

Ria, De, 337

I^'DEX.

Eibald. 7S, 375
Ribercj. De, 201
Eiche,"377
Richer, 377
Kicherus. 87 V
Riches, De, 377
Richmond, De, ISO,

200
Ricoart. 375
Ridel, 318. 377
Ridhut, 377
Ridley, 377
Rie.Pe, 3S7
Rigidus, 60, 407
Riyncio. P?. 3S0
Rigshy, Pe, 411
Rii.De, 3S7
Rikcward, 37o

Rimbaiid, 3b4

Ripariis, De, 227,
378

Riperia. Do, ' 9G.
231

Rishor, 38-5

RivcTO. 37 S

Riverii^,. Dc, 578

Riviert. 378

Rirers. De, 227.
37S-

]::.ald, 381

Roalt. 3S1
'Rob.art, 373

RoVbe, 379

Rober.1, 378

Roberti.is, 378

Robin, 370

Roc, 378

Roca, De, 378

Roceart, 382

Roche, 379

Rochell;.., Dc, 379

Rochelle, De, 70,
379

Roclifort, De, 379

liochier. De, 382

Rockall, 76

Rockare, 382

llodelane, 97

Rode.?, Do, 370

Rod.villo, Do, 312

][odhall. D.?, 381

Rodincrton, De, 410

RoJn.^-, 379
• Rodolio, Do, 380

Roc, 381

Rool, De. 3S0

Roc!c.«, 380

Rooli, De, 584

Roonai, 381

Root, 19.3

Rof. De, 380

Roffe. 3 SO

Rogeve, 380

Ro3;crs, 380

Roge-s, Dc, 384

Rogue, 384

Rohan, De. 372

Rohom, 381

Roiale, 76. 384

Roileio, Dc. 384

Roilli,De. 38 i

RoiUied. 378

Roilliet, 378

Roillou. 375

Roillv, 38 4

Rokehy, Dc. 880

Rokela, De, 379

Rokele, 97, 379

Kokincr. De, 337

Rolland. 380

RollaDt. 380

Rolle, 3S0

Rolieit :.n, De, 380
Kolli. T)e, 384
Rollo, De. 381
RoUos. De, 381
Rom, 381
RoEKines. 381
Romant, 381
RoHK.ra. De, 381
Romayu. 99
Roracliulo. De, 3?5
Ronu-Ili, I'e, 145
Romilli, De, 38-3
Roniilly, De, 385
Ronein, 374
Roo. SSI
Roondfcl, 383
Roopcr, 382
RopcT. 382
Ros, De, 332
Roscelin. 382
Rosceline, Dc, 382
Ros.l. De. 38.5
Ro.smer. 385
Rossel, De, 386
Rossignol, 345
Ros.'^inoil, 345
Rote, 382
Rotis, De, 382, 386
Rotor, De, 380. 410
J;otor<. De, 410
i;otour. 380
Rotuiido, De. 383
Rotundui, 383
RoaaiJt, 385

Rouen. Dc, 378
Kouhuult, 385
Roumare. De. 381
Roundel, 383
Rous. 383
Rouverai. Do, 231
Ronerav, De, 231
Roux, 383
Rov.-.s^ell, 76, 384
Rovl, 384
Royle. 76
Rua, De. 376
Ruant, 381
Rubeomonte, Di

583 - j

Rubory, 384
RubraspathT, De, j

382
Rucia, 356 |

Rucino. Do. 386 I
Ruda. Dv. 383 j

Rudelli. 377
Rud.-Uur. 384
Rudfville, Do, 312 ;
Rue. 376 i

Ruella, Dc. 384 1
Ruelli. De. 384 |
Rufe, 380 !

Ru!li,De, SSO

Ivufus, 383

Rur;.-,, 384

Rugles. 384

Rule. 384

KuUos. D.J. 380

Kurailli, De. 3S5

Rumiily, 76

Rumley, 76

Rupo, " De, 231,
379

Rupcria, De, 381
382

Rupefort, De, 379

Rupeforti, De. 379

Rupella, Do, 383

Rupdlio. De, 383

Rupors, De. 382

Rupetra, De, 381

Rupierre, De, 382

Riis, 98, 383

Ruskenuii-a.De. 335

Russo!!, 76.99,385

Rubticus. 374

Rute, 386

Rydor, 3SC

Rvo. 387

];vb-, 7'J. 387

liVltur, Do, 216,
'3S7

QT. AGNA, DE,
O 391
St. A1' an. 98
St. Albiiio. ir.G
St. Albino. Do, 388
St. Amaud. 133
St. Auiando, De,

388
St. Andre. 139
St. Andrew, 139
St. Antonie, 141
St. Antonio, De,

141
St. Antonis. 141
St. Aubyn, 388
St. Audoen, De,

141. 199, 350
St. Au'loens, De,

199, 389
St. Barbe. Do, 388
St.Brice. De. 173
St. Bric-io, De, 173
St. Christopher, Do,

198
St. Cineiino, De,

195
St. Clair. De. 388
St. Claude, 202
St. Clement, De,

201
St. Crc'x, 217
St. &uce.Dc. 217
St. Denis. De, 154,

224, 2S8, S41,

388
St. Deuis-de-Gaste,

444
S. Dionisio, De,

224
St. Dionysio, De,

St. ^Edmund, De,

234
St. Eimundo, De,

234
St. E.dward, Do,

235
St. Ed^vardo, De,

235
St. Fide. De, 238.

241
St. Fides. 211
St. Fkrvht, 215
St. GoorLTcDo. 258,

St. Go'.T•^;o,De,258
St. OLvmun, De,
259

479

INDEX.

St. Gennano, De.

2G9
St. Hilar V, 2S6
St. Jacobo, Pe, 294
St. J.itnes, 20-t
St. Joanne, De, 3SS
St. John, Do, 308
SU Julian, 238
St. Laud, Do, 78,
Sf. I.nudo, V>e, 306,

&0V
St. Laurfnoe, 388
St. Laurent, De,

388
St. Lfgor, De, 388
Sc. Lc-onaru, De,

309
St. Leod2;ano, De,

308, SS9
St. Lo, 78, 30G, 307
St. Lnbin, 316
St. Luc, De. 316
St. ^Irirgar-.t. 323
St. itlargaitta, De,

325
St. Maria, D.^ 3'?S
St. Marie, Do, 328
St. Martin, Do. 32-3,

338, 389, 402
St. Maurice, De, 326
St. Maui-, De. 395
St. Mauro, Dc, 39o
St. Melan, De, 331
St. Michad, i)e.

330
Sr. Omor, De, 77,

1,04, 229, 2SS,

348
St. Owen, De. ISO.

350, 389
St. Paul, J'e, 355
Sf. Per, 390
St. Pierre, 178,357,

419
St. Quentin, Do,

389
St. Quintino, De,

3S9
St.PaTnigio,De,37t>
St. Reniv. 376
St.SaoniDc. 322
St. .SaIv;aorf,

400
St, Sampson,

?m

St. Sansom, Lt
St. Saireur,
136, 400
480

De,
De,

300
Do,

S't.Sercniijo.De, 253
St. Valer;y,De, 242,;

423 I

Si. \'ie;or, De, 338,;

4 33
St. Vigor. De, 443
Suba, 387
Sabe. 3S7
Sabrin, De, 387,

393
Sabvn, 98
Sac* Dc, 387
Saceavillc, De, 410
Sace, De. 391
Sa?e;o, De. 391
Sacespeo. 30')
Sachcverell, 387
Saohe villa, De, 410
Sachevillo. De, 391 1
Sacre, 78, 394 \

Sadler, 80
Saete, 389, 307
Sag,;t. 387 I

Sagittarius. *142 ;
?ahars. De,'302 j
c-;u.-. J'.. 3152 I

Saie-^ 3S9
.SaJK-, 394
Sain, 388
Sainticr. 301
Sake espee, 390
Sakespove, S96 i
Sikcnvilla. Dc, 387
Salute. 400 :

Salatre, 39'':
Salcctoi,. De. 391 j
Salle. De, 390 ' I
Salomon, 390 '

Saloniau, 390 I

Salvage, 390. 448 I
Sampson. 390 '

SandVroft. De, 390 i
SandviUe. De, 391 !
Sand-rville, De, ;

391
Sandovi'ile, De, 391 '
Sanfort. I'e, 391 ■.
.SanDervllle, De, i

391 i

Sanso, 390 |

Sanicn, 390 j

Santon, De, 400 ;
Sapience, 449 j

Sapiens, 388, 449 ;
Saraceims, 391
Sarazin, 391 I

Sarcjuas. 391 j

Sare, 392 I

Sarle, 403
Sarnion, 397
Sarproan, 397
Sart. 79
Sartor, 399
Sauce, De, 391
SauoheTercl, De,

387
Saultohevreuil, 387
Sauquemont, De,

293
Sauv;>ce. 390. 447
Savale, De, 3S7
Savaria, 392
Sareire, 394
Saveri, 392
Saveney, 391
Savigneio, Do. 391
Savigny. De, 391
Saville, 302
Savinia.co, De, 301
Sarou, 394
Savcnier. 395
Savore, De. 392
Sa-v^ere. 392
Saxby, 396
Sasebv, De, 39G
Say, be, 99, 134,

219, 263, 354,

363, 392, 437,

449
Say. 392
Savvillo. De, 392
Sealers, De. 392
ScaIes,De,o92,397,

401
Scalis, De, 401
Seallariis, De, 401
Soallers. De, 401
Scan, 395
Seardeville, 392
Searp. 397
Scarville, De. 393
Scherhare, 398
S>:hievely, De, 397
Sehokfield, 79
.Soiior, 399
.Sc'uur, 399
S<;hures, 399
Scirart, 398
Scolelo, Do, 393
-Scoville, De, 393
.Scriba, 393
Scribe- 430
.=^:riptor. 393, 450
Scrope, 180
Scruteville. De, 76,

383, 393

Scudarnore, Do, 444
Soudinioro, De, 393
Scures, De, 79, 393,

399
Scurfield. 76, 303
Scurs, 399
Seutard, 98
S-.boni. 394
Sebode, 395
Sebolt. 395
Sebout, 395
Seek, 387
Seeker, 78. 894
Seignor, 394
Seignore. 394
Seily, 193
Sele'd, 400
Selier, 388
Sella, De, 390
Sellant, De, 394
Sellator, 400
Sellenger, 390
Scire. 394
Selv, De, 99
Semiily, De. 401
Sena, De, 395
Senart, 402
Seneschallus. 407
Senlis, De, 147, 293
Sent, 388
Septvans, 39 i
Sequainville, 309
Serjeant, SO
Serrain, 394
Servient, 80, 391,

394
Serwynd, 394
Setigneio, l)e, 390
Seton, 263
Sevale, 387. 395
Sevele, De, 387,355
Seymour. 395
S*>ynt, 388
St-yot, 389, 397
Seyssei, 192
Seyton, 263
Shakkesby, 396
Shire, 393
Sliirley, 398
Shovell. 399
Sicoavilla, De, 391,

410
Sidevilia, De, 399
Sidney, 39S
Siena, De, 398
Slletot, 398
Silleio, De, 193 -
Silleis, De, 393

INDEX.

Silly. De, 193. &3
Silvain, 3'JO
Silvanus, 300
Silvester. 3'.i9
Similiy, De, 401
SinaKl, 402
Singer. IS?
Sirart, 308
Sire-boii!, De, 301 j
Sirchome. 3fiS
Si reman. 3i.iS
Siry, De, SOS
Sithney, SOa
Siv^-ell. De. 399
Skewer?. 309
Skiers, 309
Skuncs. 309
Skurer. 309
Snmlavilla, De,

328
Smith, 80. 401
Smydeton, De, 401
Smythe, 402
SmVthtoi], De, 189 j
Sodde, 402 J

Soef. 387 '

Sola, De. 402
Solar. De. 403 j

Solariis. De. 403
Sole. 402
Soliere, 97
Soliers. De, 402
S(..Iies. De. 402
Solio, De, 402
SoUers, De, 403 |
Solyman, 410 j

Somelier. 390 |

Somerfiel.l. 76 !

Someri, De, 402 I
Som<rrs. 76. 4')2 I
SoTTierdlle. 76. -102
SoEjery. 76, 402
Soi;d:iye. De, 402
Sone. 402
Sorel, 403
Sorice. 403, 410
&.rl..ma?i. 410 ;

-Soteviila. De, 411 ]
SotewiDe, De. 411
S.3thul. De. 403 (
Sottera-t, Do. 321 j
Soui:j, 218
Soun, 402

Southill. De, -103 j
Spadaj De. 401 \
Sparling, 79 1

Speek. 404
Sped,. 404 I

^peke,

Spe

53,,

9. 404
404
Spenser, 40.5
Spina, De, 3S0
Spiney, De, 405
Spineto, l>e, 405
Sprencluiiix. 270
Sprencheaux, De,

276
S]Tina, SO, 248
Springhonse, 277
Spurr, So
Stables, De, 405
Stabnlo, De, 97
Stafll.rd, De, 147,

405
Stagno,De,366, 406
Stamp, 79, 405
Stamp's, I'e, 105
Staugno, I'e. 406
Sianho, De, 367,

406
Stanhope, De, 405,

4^6
Stanley. De.

54. 55, 406
Stel, 407
Stella, De, 407
Stephanus. 401
Sterck, 407
Stev.-art, 407
Stiie, 407
StiS: SO
Stirkland, De.
Stokes. De, 407
Stouley, 54, 55
Stoterilla, De, 410
Stradling, 77, 407
Strange. 310
SirataViila, De, 408
Stratton, De, 324,

382
Streatfield, 76, 408
Strong, 403
Stuart, 408
Stur. 407
Sturgon, 410
Stnteville, De, 311
Suart, 394
Suche. 452
Suchvilie, 410
Suirden, Dc, 410
Suhart, 394
Suilleio, De, 410
Suilli, De, 410
Sukemonde, De,

293 )

Sully, De, 284. 410 1

408

Sumervllle, De, 402 '
Suminei'i, I'e. 402
Smnmer:?. 402 I

Suinmerville, De,

403
Sunr, 95

Superbns, 370 I

Surovilla, De, 411 I
Survilla, De, 410 j
Sutcr, 411 ' '

.Su'ton, De, 232.

411 I

Sweet. SO i

Swel. 411
Sydney, 399
Symie, 411

qWBAEE. 412
1 Tabcrna,De,414
Taberuar. 414
Tabernariu?, 414
Taboer, 412
Tae, 412
Taoi. 2:s7
Tad, 419
Tat'eru..-!, 425
Tahon. De, 413
Tail, 413

Taillebois. 369,413
Taillebosc. 3C9
Taillefer. 415
Taillor. 415
Taillour. 415
Tailur, 98
Taisie, 412 '
TaisseL De, 414
Talauoe. De. 415
Tale, 413
Talebot, 412
Taleboth, 412
Tallart, 413
Tallator, 415
Talleator, 415
Tallefer, 415
Talleor, 415
Talliard, 413
Talliator, 415
Tan, De, 413
Tanai, De, 214
Tanant, 416
Taniitor. 413 |

Taucardivilhi. 2G6 |
Tancarville, 193 \
Tanc^ De. 414
Taaeor, 4l3 1

Tanet. 410 j

Tanetin, 414 !

I I

Tiuietun, 414

'J".:ni, D.: 411

Tankarville, 266
Tankere, 413
Tank.rvdle, De,

175. 193
Tantori, De, 414
Tanur, De, 98, 113
Taiiy. De, 414
Taon. De, 413
Tarun, 414
Ta^kitr. 414
Ta>sc. 237
Tas.¥i. 412
Tate. 283
Tater.-all. 225
Tatesk^.U. De, 166
Taun. De, 413
Taunfrene!, 425
Taurue, 414
Tavel, 414
Taverham. De. 422
Taxo, 360, 427
Tebaud. 415
Tebout, 415
TciHart, 413
Telariu5, 415
Telieres, De, 426
Temple, De, 415
Templo. De, 415
Tt-ntegue, 416
Tentgme. 416
Terot, 238
T.Tr^r, 427
Terrier. 427
Tesard. 419
Tesart. 419
Tessol, De. 414
Tesson. 117, ISl,

324, SG'J, 427
Tesun. 427
Tes;,y, 412
Te.stard. 416
Te-te. 80. 283. 4U
Tfcu'onicus, 416,

420
Textor, 443
Thalelot. 412
Thalrws, Dc, 420
Than. De. 413
Thankard. 413
Thv^loi-eo. D;., 420
Th'.L 420

Thoni.3<::'jn,De.420
Thome. 4 14
ThnroM. 431
Thoi-st. n. 97
Thuk.js, 421

481

INDEX.

Thur^-tan, 9G
Thurst-in, 426
Tu.clo[, 41S, 419
T-'ontot. -n?
Ticio. 4 27
TiokhilL 418
I'ieboiit, 415
Tier, 42G
Tiers, 426
Tiot, 419
Tig. 419
Tikf. 419
Tihre. De. 426
Tilia, De, 426
Tillc, 426
Tilli, 245
Tillieres, De, 297
Tilliol, De, 161
Tilly. D.^ 204.419,

44/, 449, 450
Tilston, 419
Timberlain, 419
Tiiic-tor, 2:33
Tiralde, 427
Tirol, 166. 427
Tirrol. 419
Ti^^sie, I>e,412
Titte. 419
Toboltot, De, 419
Toclia. 421
Tod, 419
Todfni, De. 197
Toe<ni, De, 146.

155. 197, 222.

2^0, 264, 312,

451
Toie. De. 414
Tokn. 424
Tuketon. 70
Tok-^vi]!a, De, 424
Tolan. 420
To'tbii, De, 413
Tolemrr. 421
Toler. 73. 420
Tolers. 73. 420
Tokta, De, 420
Tollar. 420
Tolle. 425
Toller. 73. 420
T0U0V.-CS, 73. 420
Toloas, 420
Tolouse. 73. 420
Tolas. 4 >0
Torubeiuino, 413,

420 .
Ton.ire, 420
Touf-m-s De, 420
Toiiitruum, 420

Topolin, 414

Trelo'.iuy, De, 423-

Turri. De, 421

ToiKlii.^414

Troiiehard, 423

Tiirstain, 175

Topm. 421

Trenchirr, 423

Tm-t, 414

Toque. T)f. 421

Trcpcl. 423

Turville. De, 213

Torbaeo. De. 414

Treveler, 423

Tmv. ];)e. 421

Torcy, De. 421

Trovelyan, De, 424 1 usard, 166

Torel, 42G

Trevieres. De, 422

Tu.se, 415

Torell. 426

Ti-ia. De, 424

Tus3, 415

1 Torfville. De. 213

Tribui Minctis,

Tustin, 426

Tornai. De. 426

De. 423

Tut. 426

Tornaio. De. 426

Trichet. 424

Twin, 426

Tornebue. 425

Trie, De. 134

Tyes, 416. 426

Toriv^l. 425

Triedraet. 423

Tvlia, Do. 426

Tornelvie. 426

Triket. 424

Tyrel, 427

Torold, 416

Trlllawe. De, 417

Tyrrel, 427

Torolde. 416

Tripel. 423

Trse. 412

Torouie. 416

Tristan. 424

Tyson, 427

Toii\ De. 234, 301,

Tristivm. 424

41G. 417

'J'roarn. De, 424

jTorp.-. ]).:-. 416

Troa.rz, De, 424

JTDELIXE. 96
U Ufford. SIS

Torpin, 4:6

Troel. 424

Torrell. 426

Trolle. 424

Umfrarille.De.SOO,

Torto. De. 414, 426

Tron, De. 423

325, 42S

Tortu>5. 414. 426

Trone. 423

Umfrevi]le,De,427,

Tosca. I\: 421

Trouble villa, De,

433

To?e. 411

425

Upton, De, 418,

To.sel, 411

Troue. 423

42S

Tosstl. 414

Trussei.De, 172,4 17

U'scl, 2.S9

Tot. De. 429

TrasseU. 230

Ui-."iaeo. I'-^. 257

Touehet. De. 421

Truwe. De la, 423

r-.^hcre. Le, 428

Touk. 421

Tuche, 424

Usseio, De. 231

: Toul. 425

Tuelou. 424

Uvedale, De, 427

! Toulemor. 421

Tuftou, 70

; Touloase.Dr.74.420

Tuiue. 426

! Tonqv.cs. De. 421

Tuit, De. 425

T^AACEIO, Do,

j Touqueville. De,420

Tuit-Dornard, De,

V 42S

j Tours. De. 421

425

Vnacy, De. 42S

Tous.'^aiots. 421

Tiniet. 420

Vaaier. 443

1 Tovilie. De. 425

Tu!l-No^kint, 425

Vaca. 413

1 lowler. 420

Tulye, 424

Vacariu'^. 428

{ Towkrs. 73, 420

Tuncon, 421

Vacoariu.^, 42S

To-4v!ous, 73, 420

Tuplin. 414

Vaoherie, De la,

Towni-end, 153,421

Turb..rviUe, 159,

433

Tovlet. 98

425

Vaq-on, De. 442

Tracv, De. 225. 422

Turb.rille, De. 425

Vadeloi.. 430

! Tr.iff;rd, De. 422

TunibalL 76

V>do. De. 430

j Trailly, 208, 335

Turd, 423

Vaduil, 436

{ Traine, 422

Turgis. 425

Vsgst, 436

i Traiiio, 230

Turi. De, 421

Valancre, 252

i Trane, 230, 422

Turkeis. 425

Valelielinus. 436

i Travers. De, 423

Tiiik.-tiI,.!.]G _

VaJdairte. 43U

j TrcMt, De, 423

Turaebu, De,' 76,

Valdare. 429

1 Tredraet, De, 423

425

Vald.ire, 430

1 Trp-ots, De, 422

Turaham, De, 418,

Valdari, I'e, 430

i Tvt-y'y/., 42.', 424

426

^■al, D^. ia, 4^8

j Tnh:Mnp;..i., L\;

Tu.-iiur, Le. 425

Vale, Da la. 428

423

Turjan. 42G

Val de loze, 252

Trehcub-e, 61

Turre, Dj, 421

Vald'jre, 429

INJ'LX.

VaLvberville, Do,

400
Vakia, Do. 137
Wloize. I)e, 429
Valenco, I)e, 429
Val«;cie. De. 429
Yaler.tii;, 429
VaUncinu?, 429
Valors, do, 438
Yalerv, 242
Valier, De, 429
Vailsiicev, 429
Val!e, D;^, 437
Valie Aiicre, De,

2.i2
V:ille d^ Lo?is, De.

252
Vallerv, 78
ValK-trrt. Do, 134,

317. 359
Valli).us, De, 420
Valo^nes, Do, 400,

429
Vals. Dc, 430
Valt'^^.rt, 78
Valuiuis, l)c, 440
Val-7. I>e. 429
Vanier. 429, 4o0
Vanii-r. Le, 429,

460
Taraon. 429
Varencor. 431
Varencb>:r. 252
Va^b:iil. 433
Va.s<£-1. 433. 442
A'a^toy:^. 78
Vavassor. 400
Vaudare. 430
Va'jdemoiit. 242
Vaurnrf. De, 134.

317
Vautrol. 241
Vaurillc. De. 443
Vaux. De, 220. 408,

430
Veci. I\; 4C0
Vtoi, Le. 4 JO
Vein. De, 240, 43J
VcioioPi-, Dc, 435
Vjiim. 241
Veilv. De, 44S
Vfcl trier. Dp, 442 ^
Ven::Ufs, Df, 271.
■ 431
Veratoj. 271, 201.

353. 431
Vc.'K-a;n. 242
Ve:iJva.c, Da, 242

: Venie, 243 j

: VeiiUN Do, 431
I Venois. De. 431
I Vtiioix, De. 2S0
i 431

' Veuour, 271, 431 I
i VeEtras, 4 31 I

; Vt-nuiz, De. 431 i
'■ VoDur, 271
i Ver. Dc, MS, 157, i
j 1S7, 232, 416,!
I 431, 440. I

; VerJoia. De. 431 j
; VerJuu. De. 431 i
I Vere, De, 321.440 '
' Verovale, De. 430 j
I Verigny. De. 430 '
1 Veraieio. Dc. 430 I
Verlai. De. 19.j I
I Verli. De. 430
I Verlie, De. 429
' Vernai. De. 432
i Vernoil. De. 432
j Vernol. De. 432 \
j Vernon. De, 432 i
; Verol, 432 j

• Verot. 432 [

■ Veri.u. De la. 435 ;
' Vesci. De. 179. 432^
j Vescv, 78. 433 J
I Vosdie. 430 ;
i VesJuit. De. 430 :
: Vesev. 201, 432 ^

Vetoi'iiJunto.D^ .435

■ Vttuia. De. 430

, V.tulis De. 433
; Vetulus. 241 ■ i

: Vey>ey, 433 j

Vezpout. De. 435 i

Viana. De. 433

Vi^.ndor, 241

Viandier, 241

Vic, 241

Vieecome.'i. SC-S

Vieiuv.s. 241

Viokfciy. l^e. 4? 3

Vico, De, 241. 433

Vieques. De. 7S. 241

Victor, 433

Vidclow, 7i?, 242

ViuLOri. 433

V'dJer. 433

Viduiator. 242 -

Viel. 241,43;j

Violator. 242

Viellos. D^, 133

\'ierge, 431

Vic'ixmnt, De, 435

De,

422,

Vi-il. 435
Vigneio. De. 440
Vignie, De la. 435
Vigny, Do, 446
Vigod. 78
Vigor, St., 434
Vilcrs, De, 434,

438
Vileyn. 245
Villa Mora,

448
Villanxis. 245
Villarv, 242
Villiers. De,

434
ViUy. 78
Vinaz. De, 434
Vineeuc, 435
Vine. La, 97. 435
Viuetria. De. 99
Vingraut. 243
Viaon, Do. 435
Vintras. 431
Vintyr. De. 431
Vion. 451

Vipont, De. 78,435
Vippan. 352
Virgo, 431
Viridi. Do, 250
Virrie. De. 430
Viry, Dc. 250, 430
Vis de lou. 242, 1

433 !
Vis de loi;p, 73. :

242 !

Vis-de-Io?r. 73. 242.

434 i
Vis do 111. 73. 242 ;
Viteue. 7'3, 446 j
Vitot. 78 j
Vitidus, 241 '
ViviaD, 435 ;
Viyianus. 4 35 '
Vis-ieii. io'j ]
Viville. Do. 451 |
ViwaPL. 4S5 }
Vr.diiil. 249 I
Vowoil. 249. 289 j
A'ulpis. 80, 249 I
Vycl. 241

Vvell, 433 I

I
^\^ACEIO, De,

< \ 4:S i

V>xe, D^.. 202, 436 i
■\Vrtw. 436 I

WaceliD, 2.09

Y.^da, De, 2o3
Vadard. 449
"Wade. De. 436
Wadlo^,436
AVadon, 449
Vs*ads\vorth, De,

436, 449
WadHorth, De,

449
A\ adysworth, 419
Vahul, 348, 444,

449
AVailuD, De, 443
Wait, 442
Vaite, La, 436
Wahe. 31L3S1,436
Walcheiinns, 436
VTalclin, 436
ValdocLitt; Be. 99
AValdegra\e, De,

431, 437
VTaleis, 437
V.'alcDoio, I\\ 429
Walensis. 100. 423
V'aler, 420
Waleran, 430
AA'alliOuse, 76. 449
AValIace,-199, 43?
Walle. De, 437
AValltis, 437
AValknger, 252
Vi'allensis, 437
Wiiller, Dp. 438
V'alles, 438
Wallevs. 76, 99
Waliicbviile, De,

406
Willis. 438
V'alloche, 447
Walpole, De, 9S
Wa!r;ud. 415
ValiingLaiii, De,

439
V\"alrer, 53, 182,

439
Vakcn. I^c. 439
Walar. De. i3S
Walar. Le, 429
VV.->Ivaiii. 440
VVilwyii. 440. 449 '■
W-nonio, I)o. 4,30
AVar-ci, I>c. 269
Waneie. 450
AVancy. De, 4,'.0
AVansle. De, 450
Wapid, 450
Varancer, 431
YVaraTille, Do, 430

INDEX.

Warboys, 449
YN'orVokon, 404
\^'ard. 440
WaiJa. Do. 440
WardeLo-i. 4lO j
Wai-aeiii. 440
Ward^. De la, 440 i
Wardvi^worth. 440 ;
Vare. De. 440 {

Ware-nger, 431 j

. Warenna. Do, 441 ;
W'arham. De. 441
Wariu. 06. 9S. 441
"Warlanvillo, De. i

406 I

Warner, 256 j

■ Waruftriiis, 441 !
.AVavuerus, 441 I
■\Vai-D..nl.U-.Dc', 3S3
WarnJr, 441 ' j
"W'aroc. 441
"WaiTt-nne, De, 156,

174. 441
■NVarrok. l»e, 441 ;
Warvn. 96 j

■\Vasa, Df. 436
"Wascelin. 22i".. 442
Wa^eelj-u, 70
■\Vasciii!, De, 257 1
Wasel, 442 i

'VVashington, 148,

441 j

Wa.sin. 412
Waspail. 4oO
Wosprc. 4;;5
"\Va.-:p:ii. Di, 435 ;
AVastable. 78 j

"U'a^re. 444 j

AVasteble. 151
Wastchose, 442
M'astel. 442 1

Wastelai, 445 '

AVastfleie, 445
Wastell, 78 !

"Wastheose, 442 i
Wasthou.se. 412 ■
AVastinell, 257 ,
Wasrovlo. 78
Water;!. 442
V. atcrlkld, 70 |

I "WattTh'jllc, De,

442
I Watcru.=s.\ 442
! W;uerville, De.
j 412

i W.;te\-i!l:i. De. 442
: War.-ville. 76
Watetot, De, 441
Watort. 78
Walt. 76
Wauda. De. 443
Waxidc. De la, 443
Wr.udin, 440
W.n,::h. 7s
Wa'.ikt'liii, 436
Wautitot. Dc. 441
"Wanton, De, 439
Wauvain. 440
Wauvilk'. IK: 443
Wauz. De. 443
Waylaud. 443
Wayte. 76
W:iyte. La, 436
Woapout. 3C2
Wei.;.., 250
AVedon. De. 9o
WcduU. 43G
Wclborc, 76
We! ere. 415
AVc]:n. 444
Wellbrun. De. 44"
WelleLo, De,

4 43
W.-I!,:L.,f. 413
V»\-ll.-lue. 413
Wellebuef. De.
Welks. 447
Wellis. De. 417
Welivsley. De. 210
Weat\v-orth.De. 414
Wel-le. 450
AV.^rry, 79
Wescott. 77
Wcit, 96
Westall. 78
Westcute, 317
We!^tcott. 77
Wesr!-, De. 445
W.thune. 1 ifi
Wttlel-c. 410

76,

443

Wevre, De. 443
AVt.^-land, 4 43
WheoU-i-lit. 76
Whitbr.-'iid, 80 I

AAuile. SO j

Wii:t.,-ae. 446 j

Vrh;tiu.g-, 76 j

Wi.u-dus. 4o0 I

Wibb, 25!)
Wil.o. De. 250, 4i0
Wibue. 250
Widdin?. 433 !

Wido. 446 !

Widville, De, 451 j
Wii/nai. De. 446 :
Wi^^gott. 318 I

Wigott. 318 j

Wiguen. 446 |

Wilbere. 446 '

Wilbur^biam, I\',

447 ^ I

Wilekicr. 438 I

Wildbor.-. 78
WiIdebrene.De,446
Wilebi. De. 447 !
Wilvir.an, 448
Wiles. 79

Wilhm. 417 ',

Willemin. 448 i

Wilkn. 447
Willers. De, 4 3 P.
WiUon. De. 447
Willo-aehbv. 448
Willy. "78 '
Wiiiaot. 447, 44S
WilL-iots-n-.-k. Dc,

378
Wimar, 451 i

Wimare, 451 j

Winiondham, 70 |
Win. 448 I

Wind.-bank. 448 j
Windsor, De, 243, j

4 IS I

Wine, 418 i

W:n-fi,ld. De, 4iS,
Wh-oo. De. 226
W-reester. De, 411 '
Wis.vad, 4 15
Wi.:a:> 417

' Wismaa, 440
Wi.s.l. 414
Witer. 44G. 440
Wifrrel. 446
Witer.jl. 446
\Vitlibid, 445 ~
Wirlur. 440
Withvillc. De, 451
"Witiiie. 446
Witiiio:. 4-16
Vrito'i. 44G
Witone. De, 446
Witot, 7S
WiitcMi, 4 46
Wiville. De. 451
Wordi-vortli, 140
Wo..diicld. 76
WoclLiU. 347
W..odv;!ie, 76. 140
AVuoduarde. 97
Wrixon-Eeeciior,

155
Vv rviijere. 450
Wv'ial. 450
WVbe. De. 250
Wybrew, 44G
Wvbii!. 446
Wo^'ilR., De. 200,

450
Wvcliue. De. 211
WVelyne, 241
W\'i.'rvn. 00. 446
wVI.."i. 3iS
WVu> ir. 451
WVi!J!iari. 7U
wVthcr. 4 ifj
"^Vvti!i„'. 446
WVvill.-. 440. 451
Waraer. Le, 44]

rcu.s, OC

1 Youua:. 78
Ypre, De, 226
Ypres, De, 225
Yreilcv. Do. 406

7OUCIIE, 152

4ri

Sj.cltii

s, Ai

■tit i^ixare, Lo:i<i':n.

2688